Actions

Work Header

Highschool DxD: Crawling x Chaos

Summary:

Life is often full of curveballs. It likes to keep you on your toes.

But what can a regular guy do when he gets booted to a world full of gods, dragons, devils, angels, yokai vampires and everything in between with only the clothes on his back and a reality-bending gacha behind him?

His best apparently.

Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Crawling

Chapter Text

'So I finally died huh?'

 

Although I was a bit shocked and a bit afraid, dying was something I had already prepared for, for a long time by now. Honestly, I was surprised I even made it to 19.

 

I don't know what exactly I expected from the afterlife, but whatever it was, with my luck I would probably get lost on the way there and drift off into endless nothingness.

 

You know, just like this one actually.

 

...That was a bit of a lie, instead of being endless nothingness it looked more like endless everything, like a distorted endless chaotic kaleidoscope.

 

I am pretty sure none of the religions I knew about described an afterlife like this one. What the fuck happened then? Did I slip on a banana peel while driving down the highway to hell and end up out of bounds or something ?

 

I wasn't what people would call religious, but I did believe in the existence of god or godlike beings out of pure belief that they existed solely to make my life miserable. I do wonder that if gods were actually real which one I manage to piss off so hard they took personal offence to me living?

 

Or was I just born on top of a broken mirror under a ladder with the doctor delivering me being a black cat holding an umbrella indoors and wearing an upside-down horseshoe?

 

I was a pretty cautious person, but when the universe itself wants you dead even caution can help you little.

 

How did I die you ask?

 

While I was buying groceries, a very rare occurrence considering how little I left my house usually, a truck of all things rammed through the front of the front of the store before managing to hit only me, I wasn't even lucky enough to die from the impact, I died of bleeding and suffocation afterwards.

 

So, yeah, that was pretty fucked up. Probably one of the most painful deaths I could have had of drowning from the blood accumulating in my lungs.

 

3/10 , wouldn't reccomend .

 

But, damn. So that was it huh?

 

I have to say, that was one hell of a shitty life. I tried to make the best but life is not fair, neither is fate. Sometimes, your best will just be equivalent to someone's horrible.

 

Did I regret the life I lived? I definitely did.

 

Humans were weak creatures, I was a weak creature.

 

There is little you can do when the big wheel of fate decides that today is the day it absolutely robs you of everything you hold dear, and there is scant you can do to struggle.

 

But I got over that. I have learned to cope with the whims of fate, when life decides to give you the worst it can give you, the only thing you can do is persevere until the wheel of fortune turns again.

 

...Speaking of, still waiting on that turn on good luck.

 

Still, is this really it? Is this all there is to my life? Or my death? Just wandering the infinite kaleidoscope forever until I run out of thoughts and become a non-entity?

 

...Fuck, that's terrifying. Is it still too late for me to start praying to some god of sorts ?

 

Might as well, because unlike before, I have literally nothing to lose.

 

I placed together what I assumed were my hands(I was kinda more like a shapeless blob right now floating in the kaleidoscope right now but that was another can of worms) and prayed to... something? Whoever would listen anyway.

 

Please.

 

There weren't enough words to describe what I felt while I prayed. I couldn't string together the words I wanted to beg or scream with. I wanted to curse everything, the world around me, the gods that may or may not exist, yet at the same time, I was tired.

 

Over time you learn helplessness.

 

At some point, the only thing left that you can blame your bad luck for is yourself.

 

The cosmos is cold and unfeeling, it looks at your misery with nothing but apathy. It's up to you to try and carve a place for yourself in the world with what it gives you.

 

Just as I was about to give up and let my thoughts wander until even my ego vanished I heard, no, felt something. A rumbling, spinning and grinding of thousands of gears forming into a thought-like speech inserted into my head.

 

[SUCH KARMA UNREALIZED]

 

...What?

 

I know I prayed but I didn't think anyone would answe - I mean, yes?

 

[DO YOU DESIRE ANOTHER CHANCE?]

 

Yes, yes a thousand times, I want to live. I cannot be satisfied leaving behind a life like that. I want to experience life for real, I don't want to leave life with such regrets.

 

Whatever chance is given to me I'll take. Whatever opportunity you hand me, I'll grasp it. Just give me something, a chance .

 

[AFFIRMATION. REGISTERING USER...]

 

The grinding of countless gears in my head dimmed down as instead a translucent panel replaced the noise with visual data. I waited patiently as the window of me gave me feedback again.

 

[CALIBRATING ACCORDING TO USER...]

 

[THE GACHA SYSTEM IS ONLINE]

 

The what?

 

Wait- Gacha? Well, that's not what I expected but again, I will take anything. But... Gacha huh?

 

While I complained about my luck, statistically, or on paper, my luck wasn't terrible. It was more like some force from beyond was actively fucking with my life with how unlucky I was. After all, if my luck was so bad I wouldn't have had an FGO addiction.

 

Still, my life gets dictated by luck again? Fine.

 

Give me all you got.

____________________________

You have been another chance at life.

 

The gacha will now decide your fate.

 

You have received 3 Random Gacha Tickets.

____________________________

 

Uh, I don't want to impose or ask for more than I am already receiving but could I get an explanation, please?

 

____________________________

Explanation: Random Ticket

 

Tickets allow you to roll the corresponding gacha they align with, in the case of the Random Gacha ticket, it allows you to roll the Random gacha containing anything in the vast infinity ranging from practical skills to items and abilities.

 

Once all tickets have been spent, your new life will begin.

____________________________

 

I see.

 

I really don't have a choice, do I? Well, might as well. If I am lucky enough to get a second chance with an apparently Reality Bending System that can grant me a new life, maybe I will get lucky enough to get something half decent before being chucked into the warp of forty thousand hammers or something, never really saw 40k, just know about how shit it is from general media.

 

Alright, let's do this!

 

I hyped myself up, this would decide my new life after all.

 

Roll it!

 

____________________________

Rolling Random Gacha Ticket...

 

A Rare Ability!

 

[ Rare - Pearl Jam]

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Trump, Recovery|

Allows you to imbue Pearl Jam into your cooking and improve it drastically. Depending on the quality of the food, its ingredients and your power, the food you cook gain additional effects such as healing and curing illnesses and much more.

____________________________

 

Wow, holy shit that was actually great! There is no one who wouldn't appreciate superpower foods. Sure, it gives me no combat ability but I have watched JoJo before and know how Pearl Jam works. It can cure basically any illness even ones that aren't conventionally curable like Cancer or something like Bronchitis or damaged lungs, infections, black death it could cure any conventional disease.

 

...Oh how I needed something like this before dying. That surely would have been very helpful with my fucked up lungs in my first life. Pneumonia is not fun.

 

Anyway, I am perfectly satisfied with a roll like this. Thank you system. Now I need the other two to give me useable things to protect myself with, because just like how people would appreciate a healing food maker, they would appreciate him in their hands even more.

 

I do not want to be turned into a slave just because I can cook good food.

 

So, please give me another.

 

____________________________

Rolling Random Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Trait!

 

[ Uncommon - Enhanced Vitality]

|Rarity: Uncommon|

Your vitality is beyond the norm, you recover from ailments and wounds faster than what most consider normal. In addition, your life force has been enhanced, giving you an increased lifespan.

____________________________

 

That's not bad, while it isn't exactly great for combat purposes, it seems useful for general life, especially if I end up in a hive city having an enhanced vitality should help me not instantly contract 902381 diseases from taking a sip from the wrong source of water or accidentally getting poked by a nail.

 

Alright, the last one, please, give me something I can use to protect myself.

 

____________________________

Rolling Random Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Ability!

 

[ Uncommon - Sand Veil]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Emitter|

Allows you to create a fierce protective Sand Veil around yourself. Inside the sand veil, you are harder to perceive and Earthen abilities are stronger. You are completely unaffected by the sand veil.

____________________________

 

Well, it's not exactly great but for my purposes, it is definitely a stellar ability. It gives me a free get-out jail card against any mundane combatant. It's quite hard to pursue someone when I suddenly shit out a localized sandstorm.

 

I mean, yup, this does seem pretty good. Not the best but I can live with just about anything really, I was good at surviving and making do with what I had. Not to sound arrogant, but as long as the odds were above 0% I could live with them.

 

After all 3 of my tickets were spent I was greeted with yet another notification.

 

____________________________

All tickets have been spent, roll to decide your fate.

____________________________

 

Right after those words, somehow, in the middle of the endless infinite kaleidoscopic void, I was stuck in with no up or down I now held a dice in my hands, the dice itself looked like it was weaved from the cosmos and had the texture of perfect glass, in addition, a pitch black table I couldn't discern the material of appeared in front of me.

 

...Isn't this a bit daunting? I know I was doing essentially the same with the normal gacha but the seemingly all-powerful system saying outright that this roll of the d20 in my hands would decide my next life was a bit unnerving.

 

But, I trust the system to not fuck me over.

 

After all, if it wanted to fuck me over, it already would have. So, I will put my trust in it.

 

I grabbed the die with a heavy heart and rolled it.

 

3.

 

Fuck.

 

Nevermind then, struggle is back on the menu boys.

 

Please don't tell me this means I am getting booted to 40k or something. Even with a gacha like the ones I have read before I have absolutely zero confidence in surviving in that hellhole.

 

____________________________

You have rolled a 3. Registering...

 

You get one advantage Random Gacha Ticket as compensation.

____________________________

 

Praise the system! At least it's not throwing me into the lion's den without at least throwing me a pocket knife. Using the system's magnanimity I rolled the ticket while crossing my currently nonexistent fingers.

 

____________________________

Rolling Random Gacha Ticket

 

Rare Ability - [Contract Enforcement]

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Alteration|

"Beware the Fae"

Allows you to enforce the clauses and conditions of any contract you make. The conditions of the contract must be set while Contract Enforcement is active, with contract enforcement you can forcefully activate the clauses of a contract on your contract and force your target to comply, this however goes both ways.

or

Rare Familiar - [Cloud Elemental]

|Rarity: Rare|

A solitary elemental formed in the rainy skies. As an elemental born of the sky, she can conjure and exert control over wind, clouds and lightning.

____________________________

 

Well, this was a pretty clear-cut decision, wasn't it? I wasn't smart enough to fae deal with enough people and circumvent the side effects it may have, or have my ability revealed and people refuse to make deals with me. I was no mastermind.

 

On the other hand, the Cloud Elemental was even better than a Rare offensive ability for me, after all, I was some schmuck, I knew how to throw a punch but not how to fight . Having an independent entity able to protect me and have such a useful ability set to go along with that was a blessing and a half.

 

The moment I picked the Cloud Elemental yet another panel appeared in front of me.

 

____________________________

Initialization complete.

 

Finding the appropriate world to initiate transfer...

 

Success!

 

World: Draconic x Deus(Highschool DxD)

____________________________

 

I looked at the system with a complicated expression.

 

Well, that seemed both good and bad. Good because it wasn't any grimdark/death world I knew of. Bad because I have no idea what the frick Draconic x Deus meant. It does say high school next to it though, do I end up in high school again? Man, I just graduated too.

 

Well, no use ruminating, I will find out what the hell that means soon enough anyway.

 

____________________________

Initiating transfer...

 

Good Luck

____________________________

 

"ROAAAAAAAAAAAR!!!"

 

The last thing I saw in the void was the screen in front of me before a roar that seemingly shook the entire void pierced my ears, and then my view distorted and warped before going black.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I felt a slight disorientating sensation as in one second I was a spirit floating through whatever afterlife that was, to now suddenly being alive and breathing.

 

My hands wandered my body, patting myself down in relief, I really missed having a body in whatever timeframe I spent just floating around in the void.

 

I opened and eyes and looked at the morning sky, the fresh morning air, the scent of dew, the cool breeze.

 

I was alive.

 

Screech!

 

That was before my ears picked up the sound of wheels sliding forcefully against the asphalt. I barely had a moment to turn my head.

 

Honk! Honk!

 

Before coming face to face with a truck so close to my face that I could probably count the dents on the bumper.

 

That was the last thing I saw before-

 

-Thud!

 

I felt a very heavy force impact my body, making it ragdoll through the air, I couldn't even register the pain through the disbelief.

 

Et tu brutus?

 

A/N: It starts off with a bang, or a crash really. Yuta is of the unlucky sort but rather ironically he rolled better than Hakari on his start except the very end. I adjusted the system a little to fit with DxD better, and this time I finally got to use the familiar part of the gacha that I couldn't fit into the MHA gacha.

 

I am still using the same custom-coded Python Script and an Ability list I gathered myself with over 1500+ possible pulls from the gacha from various fiction and my own imagination.

 

Considering how volatile and chaotic the world he is going to is Yuta will need all of the luck he can get and then some. May RNGesus bless his journey.

 

I hope you guys like this one. It's pretty fun to write.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Chaotic Morning

Chapter Text

I... awoke? I felt so exhausted and drained that my mind struggled with even the basic functions it was supposed to do.

 

Fuck, was transmigration, or transmission or whatever the system did to supposed to be this tiring?

 

And strangely I was enveloped in something warm, like a warm comfortable hug. How strange. I also felt like I was on a... bed? A soft mattress-like object anyway. Something soft and warm was also touching me too.

 

I opened my mouth to yawn but-

 

―What the fuck?

 

"Mhh~"

 

Was that a fucking moan?

 

There is something in my mouth. My eyes quickly snapped open to see.

 

Breasts.

 

...I had someone's nipple in my mouth right now.

 

My survival instincts kicked in as I quickly jumped back, my back meeting a wall, and surveyed the situation, what was happening?

 

My eyes quickly darted around the room and locked onto a window next to me, if anything bad is gonna happen I can break that and hop out.

 

Then my eyes landed on quite possibly the most beautiful woman I had ever seen.

 

She had vibrant red hair almost like blood or rubies that flowed all the way down to her hips, she also had beautiful teal gem-like eyes and her body was the most beautiful one I had ever seen, not that that was a tough criterion to beat mind you. Her body was a perfect mix between voluptuous and slender. She also had breasts almost the size of my head, definitely, the biggest pair I had seen without cosmetic surgery.

 

I quickly tore my eyes from her breasts to her face and my thoughts ran wild.

 

Who was she? What was she doing in my house? Why was she naked? Why did I only have my boxers on? What the fuck is happeni -

 

 

-Wait, my house? I felt a second set of vague memories in my head, making my head throb painfully. Urgh, it's like getting a 10-hour flashback getting crammed into your head in a single second.

 

Seeing my plight the woman in my bed giggled and stretched, and her stretch certainly did very good things to her chest, my knowledge of physics said they shouldn't jiggle like that but my lower body promptly told that part of my brain to shut the fuck up.

 

"Good morning. No need to be so alarmed, you were quite injured so I had to spend a lot of time healing you even after reincarnating you." She looked way too relaxed and for some god for- fuck!

 

What the fuck!? Why did I feel like I was electrocuted!?

 

I closed my eyes and shook my head, looking at the naked woman sitting languidly in my bed and looking at me with warm and curious eyes I noted her body language, that was not the posture of someone who meant ill toward me. I trusted my ability to read cues enough and if she really did want to do harm to me she already would have done so when I was in the bed with her.

 

My body slumped down in exhaustion and I tried to keep my gaze anywhere but her godli- fucking shit! What the fuck is going on seriously !? I need answers now and she was way too calm right now to not know about my current situation more than me. Besides, what the hell did she mean by reincarnation?

 

"So... could you please explain who you are and what you are doing in my house?" The woman giggled again making me feel more exasperated.

 

"Well, I am Rias Gremory, your senior one grade above you and a devil." I looked at her as if she had grown a second head to keep up appearances but I believed her. Kind of hard not to considering I had just died, got a gacha system that sent me into another world and died again. But her words did not end there.

 

"I am also your king now, nice to meet you Yuta Yukimura-kun." I stared into her eyes, her appearance I put aside, for now, I needed answers. Like what the fuck being a devil constituted and why she said she was my king now.

 

"And what does that mean? You are just throwing a bunch of random lingo in my face and expecting me to understand what you are saying or are trying to act cool by confusing me. Why are you here? What happened to me? What the hell is a devil and why are saying you are apparently my king ?"

 

Rias Gremory thought for a second, Rias, my new set of memories told me about her, the prettiest and most mysterious girl in Kuoh Academy, the academy which I now also attended. Nobody in school knew much about her, she was apparently a foreigner from Germany or somethi- hey isn't Gremory from Ars Goetia? Suddenly her claims of being a Devil are sounding way more grounded.

 

"Yuta Yukimura-kun, you died." Rather obvious. "After your death, just as your soul was about to pass away I decided to save you, as a High-Class Devil I have the privilege of reincarnating people from other races as Devils in my peerage. Meaning I am your king." She said with an oddly happy expression on her as I tried to read her cues.

 

Relaxed, non-threatening, happy. She doesn't seem to have ill will but her words... I was a servant now? Slave? Familiar? Serf? I rubbed the bridge of my nose in exasperation. As if the gacha wasn't confusing enough already.

 

Also, only now did I notice I felt way healthier, stronger too but also sluggish and tired for some reason, so she really did turn me into a Devil. In hindsight, I should have figured out the changes but I was too disorientated.

 

As I stewed in silence trying to grasp my little former human head around the situation Rias got off my bed and started dressing from the pile of her clothes on my floor. I tried not to stare too much as the gorgeous girl dressed in my room.

 

Tried being the operative word, I definitely stared, not that she seemed to mind thankfully.

 

Before she moved on to putting on her school uniform, she turned me only in her bra and panties.

 

"That reminds me, are you feeling alright? You suffered a pretty gruesome injury after all. I did my best to heal you but tell me if anything hurts or feels wrong okay?"

 

"Is that related to why you were naked in my bed with me almost naked perchance?" Rias giggled while trying to work on her bra strap at my words.

 

"Yes, you are quite perceptive aren't you?" Eh, I was trying to transition to the topic of her being in my bed naked but that works too. "I embraced you naked to share my magic power with you in order to heal you, it's a healing method used by us devils, it's rather slow and the efficiency suffers the less skin contact there is. Could you help me clasp my bra?" What a messed up inefficient healing method, where the hell did I land? A hentai? Wait, what if I needed a dude to heal me?

 

Shaking my head to clear away the messed up mental image I conjured I walked over to Rias who parted her hair to show me her exposed bra with the unhooked bra.

 

...Shit, this sight is a bit too stimulating for my teenage hormones, and I am only in goddamn boxers, it's basically impossible to not pop a boner. Thankfully, I was still too nervous and, frankly, freaking out to pop one.

 

Steadying my nerves I grabbed the ends of her bra, my fingers brushed against her warm, soft and smooth back, biting my lip to keep the intrusive horny thoughts away I quickly clasped her bra.

 

"Ah, thank you Yuta-kun." As I had clasped her bra, Rias bent over and got dressed with the pile of clothes on the floor, finally being decent and wearing the Kuoh Academy Girls Uniform.

 

It was a long button-up white shirt with vertical stripes all around it. It also had a small black-shouldered cape and a matching black corset with black coattails of all things for some reason. Then lastly a magenta-coloured skirt with a frilled white underskirt that was definitely too short to be normal, all it would take was a light breeze to flash someone their panties.

 

...Not that I mind of course, but how did this dress code get approved?

 

...Wait isn't this basically a magical girl school uniform? As expected of a school run by girl satan or whatever she really was.

 

"Yuta-kun, do you feel hungry? How about I make some things clearer to you while we have breakfast, you still seem quite confused." No shit I was confused, I hadn't even gotten over the gacha part yet and now I was getting world-shattering revelations left and right.

 

"Yeah, that... that sounds nice. I could do with some food and some more explanations if that's all right." I scratched my head and looked to the side, this was a little awkward.

 

"Alright, I will wait downstairs, you can take your time getting ready and dressed, no need to feel rushed." Rias smiled kindly and left the room. I was still kind of sceptical about her and her apparent ownership of me to at least a certain extent, but at the same time she has been very patient and understanding so I will withhold judgement for now.

 

I looked up at the ceiling. Where was my gacha? Did it get scared away by Miss Satan or something? Did this thing have notifications or controls? How did I even navigate its menus?

 

Just as I thought that I heard a mental chime and notifications appeared in front of my eyes.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Become a Devil +1 Gold Ability Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Join Rias Gremory's Peerage +1 Silver Trait Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

Huh, so that is how I earned more Gacha Tickets huh? Thankfully it seems I wasn't just sent here with a smattering of rolls and left to my devices. But what counts as a feat anyway?

 

I don't suppose there is something like a FAQ I can check about this gacha? Some information about how this all works would be appreciated.

 

To my surprise, it seemed like there was a FAQ for this stuff. Very helpful.

 

____________________________

Explanation: Feats

 

You can earn [Gach Tickets] by achieving feats. The rarity of the tickets are proportional to the magnitude of the feat achieved. Feats can range anywhere from convincing a powerful being not to kill you, being able to land a backflip first try, to killing the Great Red.

____________________________

 

I see, so I earn more tickets by being remarkable? I don't what is impressive about me dying the moment I got transmigrated and being abducted/revived into Satanism but I won't look a gift horse in the mouth.

 

Because horse mouths are disgusting.

 

Seriously, and they stink too.

 

Alright, is there a way to check my current abilities? Like a status or something?

 

_____/Status\_______________

Name: Yuta Yukimura

 

Race: Reincarnated Devil(Human)

 

Current Tickets: 1x Gold Ability Gacha Ticket. 1x Silver Trait Gacha Ticket

 

___/Abilities\_____________

-Active(0/1)-

None.

 

-Storage-

[ Uncommon - Sand Veil]

[ Rare - Pearl Jam]

___/Skills\________________

None.

 

___/Traits\________________

[ Uncommon - Enhanced Vitality]

 

___/Familiars\_____________

[ Rare - Cloud Elemental]

____________________________

 

Huh, looks good, I think. The ability slots bother me a little, but a beggar has no room to complain, I just have to be more careful with how I use my abilities. Right now it doesn't matter since in a situation where I would need one ability I wouldn't need the other. But how do I get more of them?

 

____________________________

Explanation: Ability Slots

 

Active Ability Slots can be increased by either reaching a milestone in the amount of abilities you have or through quest rewards.

____________________________

 

That's good to know, so I won't just be left dry. Speaking of abilities, I should probably spend these tickets just in case the Devil Lady turns out to be evil or something. After I mentally prompted, the system helped me use the tickets. I decided to use the ability one first.

 

____________________________

Rolling Gold Ability Gacha Ticket...

 

A Rare Ability!

 

[Rare - Disguise]

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Stranger, Changer|

Allows you to manipulate the texture and colour of any object or creature you come into contact with as well as slight alterations to their shape. Disguise fades after the integrity of the original subject is compromised.

____________________________

 

Huh, that's... well, not exactly combat viable but rather useful for infiltration I suppose? Maybe I could pull a chameleon to hide? Either way, useful but not right now.

 

Alright, hopefully, the Trait is better for right now.

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Trait Gacha Ticket...

 

A Rare Trait!

 

[ Rare - Helltaker](A/N: I swear I didn't rig this)

|Rarity: Rare|

"You wake up, dreaming of a harem of demon girls"

Infernally aligned/Demonic beings find themselves more attracted to you and it is easier to start a relationship with them.

____________________________

 

I raised an eyebrow.

 

That's... incredibly good for my situation no? If Devils count as infernal beings, which they obviously do, duh. That means my new boss is way less likely to pull a fast and dirty one on me since depending on how this works Demons either like me slightly more or I am Demon catnip.

 

Either way works for me. Nothing can go wrong with your new... boss? King? Liking you more.

 

Yeah, I could work with this.

 

A/N: I swear I did not rig the gacha for him to get the Helltaker Trait, even I was in such disbelief I had to take a screenshot to prove my innocence. I guess Yuta keeps rizzing demonic girls even in other worlds. I think naming the MC after him rigged the gacha somehow. It was meant to be.

 

Yuta dies, Yuta gets reincarnated in the peerage of a busty devil, Yuta gets the Helltaker trait. I guess his turn on the good luck is finally here. Writing an MC that doesn't just immediately have a prejudice against the characters and getting to know the characters instead of knowing about them is fun. What do you guys think about the rolls and the start with Rias? I would love to know.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3: New Normal

Chapter Text

I looked at my new body in the bathroom body. I could see the resemblance to my old body, it was kind of creepy to see how I would look if I was Japanese but I didn't mind it much, I didn't exactly have many attachments to my last life.

 

According to my set of memories, I was Yuta Yukimura, both parents died of separate cases of vehicular slaughter, in fact, according to my deceased parents in this world, my great great grandfather was the first ever case of vehicular manslaughter in Japan.

 

Man, this bloodline attracted automobiles to them like moths to a flame.

 

I had shaggy dark brown hair reaching down to my shoulders and brown eyes too, as always, my eyes still looked like that of a dead fish even in another world. My face wasn't anything impressive, not ugly or anything, hell, I was maybe a little good-looking. Nothing that would turn someone's head or have someone take a second look but it was passable.

 

...Or is it my Helltaker trait working on me making my reflection more attractive? Maybe I look like a troglodyte but just think I look good due to the trait?

 

[Alert: User is not affected by the trait Helltaker]

 

Oh, that's a weight off my chest.

 

As for my body, I was skinny, my previous body wasn't exactly keeping himself in good health. Well, nothing that couldn't be fixed with some working out and abusing Pearl Jam.

 

Then the last part was...

 

'That doesn't seem right.'

 

My penis was larger. Considerably. Like, 9 inches large maybe. Would that even fit inside someone? That's almost like the length from my elbow to my wrist. What the fuck happened? I don't remember my previous body packing this much heat either. I was at a respectable like, 6 inches last I checked. -Oh wait.

 

Enhanced Vitality.

 

...Well, as with most men, I was not going to whine about my baton turning into a club. I would figure out the logistics of how this slab would fit inside someone later, if I ever get to that is.

 

Washing my face, I got dressed in the Kuoh men's uniform which was a black blazer with white accents over a white, long-sleeved, button-down shirt with vertical linings, with matching black pants, and brown dress shoes. There was also a black ribbon too but no way in hell was I putting that on.

 

Call me a rebel, I don't care, I am not tying a ribbon around my neck.

 

Hmm, maybe I should find more comfortable clothes and just use [Disguise] on them to make them appear like the uniform. Yeah, I was definitely doing that. Probably after I get a good judge of Rias' character first.

 

I don't want to reveal my hand to her before I make sure she isn't putting a collar on me or something then ordering me to bark for her.

 

Giving myself a once over to make sure I was presentable I went downstairs to see Rias lounging on my couch waiting for me. Seeing me come from from upstairs, Rias stood up.

 

"You're finally dressed? I was starting to get worried since you were taking so long."

 

"Sorry about that, I was just having an existential crisis over my lost humanity and apparent new servitude. Still not done processing death but I'll get there eventually." Rias shot me a mildly concerned look.

 

"Are feeling alright?" Comparatively? I was. I was pretty mentally resilient, or I like to think I am. I was used to the rough life.

 

"Yeah, I am, I am just trying to wrap my head around all of this supernatural stuff. It's still pretty hard to understand it all, I am a devil and I don't even know what it all means." Rias put a finger to her chin before coming up with something.

 

"Well, if you are so confused then how about I give you a quick crash course on Devils and the supernatural?"

 

"Yeah, I'd... appreciate that."

 

At least now I would get to know what the hell a devil and peerage were.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

I laid my head on the table as I tried to process everything Rias laid on me.

 

"Are you ok Yuta-kun? Do you need to lie down?" Rias tilted her head at me like she didn't just shatter my entire perception of reality.

 

"With all due respect, you just told me almost all major religions are real and that I am now the servant to one of the pillar families of hell after the entire bible fought each other then the Ars Goetia fought each other. I trying to cope with my perception of reality being shattered. And I am not exactly stoked about being turned into a servant either."

 

"Don't worry Yuta-kun, although I am your king, I won't force you to do anything you don't want to do. Besides, you can climb the ranks to become a noble High Devil yourself." I prefer my life not to be a pyramid scheme thank you.

 

"Well, I don't want to be a servant. Could I please get a refund on my freedom? You did say you wouldn't force me to do anything I didn't want to do." Rias made a difficult expression that also looked a little sad.

 

"Why? As a part of my peerage, you are a minor noble yourself as a low-class Devil part of a Pillar Household. If you prove yourself you can even become a High Class devil and have your own peerage. Doesn't the idea of riches and a harem interest you? If you are worried about your freedom, the Gremory family is known for treating their Peerages fairly, as I said, I promise on the name of my family I will not force you to do anything you don't want to." Rias said while I still stared at her with my dead eyes which made her feel quite awkward.

 

"That's great and all but... the idea of losing my own autonomy just doesn't sit right with me. You have been nothing but hospitable since I have met you Rias-san." Rias smiled a little at that, a hint of rose brushing her cheeks. "But I have no way of knowing who you really are. You may be good but I don't want to place my freedom in the hands of someone I met just an hour ago."

 

Rias released a sigh at that and slumped her shoulders slightly.

 

"That's... understandable. But there aren't any known cases of a Devil leaving a Peerage without becoming a High-Class Devil or getting traded." Fuck. "But, if you are truly sure that you don't want to be a part of my peerage I will understand. I could ask my brother for a favour to get you out of my peerage without getting branded as a stray devil and refund the pawn pieces I used to revive you since nobody knows I reincarnated you."

 

I looked at her with wide eyes, I didn't expect that to actually work.

 

"Wait really? You would be willing to do that?" Rias nodded but then held up a single finger.

 

"But I want to ask something from you before that." I nodded, not like there was much I had that she could ask for. I could still part with a kidney or two.

 

"I want you to give me a chance." Rias declared with a smile, puffing her chest out.

 

"A chance?"

 

"Yes, I want you to stay in my peerage for... a month. Yes, a month. All I want from you is to genuinely participate and get along with my peerage for the duration of a month. I want you to be a part of my peerage for a month, and if by the end of that month, you still want to leave my peerage, you can do so."

 

Well, I don't think there is any devil that would give me a kinder deal than that. Hell, it's not even like a genuine deal or anything, she just seems like she wholeheartedly wants me to be a part of her peerage.

 

And if she is trying to trick me... well. Only one of us had a reality-bending gacha behind them.

 

"Alright, since you did save my life this is the least I could do." Rias beamed a smile at me, making me slightly blush and avert my eyes, she had a cheat-like charisma, didn't she? It's a bit annoying to be reduced to a blushing teen but I was a regular schmuck against Girl Satan that was prettier than any model.

 

"I'm glad. Welcome to my family Yuta-kun. I hope you will enjoy it. Now, how about we go to school? I want you to meet the rest of your fellow peerage members." I nodded to her.

 

"Okay but would you mind me getting some breakfast first? I don't know about you but I am stricken with some post-morten hunger." Rias giggled at my joke.

 

"Alright, how about we go to a cafe I know? We have some time until school, they make very good sandwiches. My treat, I want to spoil my cute new family after all." Woah, was this how it was like to have a sugar mommy?

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I admit, my view of Rias has considerably improved. Maybe it's because I am starved for affection or because of her legendarily good looks but she was nice to be around.

 

I am absolutely not saying this because she treated me to an expensive breakfast in a high-end cafe on her own dime, because of course on top of looking like a model she was also loaded. But as expected of an Heiress of a Devil Noble family.

 

Sure, I held my scepticism toward her but she hasn't given me a reason to be wary of her other than reviving me without my consent but I honestly prefer becoming a servant to dying.

 

Besides, when I asked she helpfully supplied me with the info that Evil Pieces, the things she used to reincarnate me with, did not have any magical binding or obedience powers to force me to obey anything. Just the looming threat of getting punished or being branded as a stray devil, basically an outlaw, if you escape.

 

We got more familiar with each other during breakfast, mostly me getting to know her than the other way around because there wasn't anything important to learn about me. Apparently, Rias wasn't some 1000-year-old Devil masquerading as a high schooler for some reason but was actually a high schooler.

 

She just really liked Japanese culture and anime so much that she wanted to go high school in anime land. I suppose even in another world and race rich people are rather eccentric. She was also the Heiress of the Gremory clan.

 

The questions she asked me were mostly about my interests and schedule, she actually scolded me for some reason when she heard of my sleeping schedule. Not order or rebuke but scold, like a mother or older sister would do to their younger sibling.

 

Given how she treats me I feel more like I have been adopted rather than enslaved.

 

I said I would work on my sleep schedule for her but I didn't expect any changes anytime soon, I had insomnia, and now that I was a night-dwelling creature I wasn't changing my habits.

 

After breakfast we walked to school together, Kuoh Academy, a school that had recently gone from girls-only to mixed-gender resulting in a very skewed female-to-male ratio. This resulted in some boys registering for the high-end academy just to be perverts. Like the infamous Pervert Trio.

 

Three very infamous boys in my grade who were responsible for worsening the opinion the girls in Kuoh had of all boys, such as me. I can't wrap my head around how they can peek in on girls changing so much yet never get expelled, well, they do get beaten pretty bad pretty often by the Kendo club.

 

Why am I mentioning those goobers? It's simple, their reputation reflects onto me since I am, if it wasn't obvious by now, a man, one of the minority in the school. And I was a well-known loner and all-around nobody, often called creepy, and rumoured to be a pervert since I am in the same class as the most notorious pervert of the Trio, one Issei Hyoudou.

 

So when I came to Kuoh Academy basically arm in arm with a satisfied-looking Rias who was basically the idol of this school the girls and boys burst into chatter. Which was to be expected, loner 1# and the high school idol walked into school together, that is precisely the type of dumb stuff that high schoolers love to spread rumours about.

 

"Alright Yuta-kun, I'll send someone to get you after school to meet the rest of your fellow peerage members ok?" With those words Rias departed, leaving me alone to face school once more.

 

Sigh...

 

Sighing I looked up at the ceiling. A lot has happened in a short time. At least classes will give me some time to process what the hell happened.

 

I guess even the devil needs to attend high school huh?

 

A/N: Yuta finally gets his bearings and gets some of the answers to his many questions. This chapter wasn't as packed with action as the last two but Yuta is finally taking his first steps into this wild and wacky world of Devils, Gods and Dragons.

 

Also, I figured that, with how Rias usually acts in canon and how important her peerage is to her to the point where she basically counts them as her own family she would let someone out of peerage if they truly did not want to be a part of her peerage that she would not force them to. But she is confident in her ability to convince someone. I wonder how she will convince Yuta when he has the Helltaker Trait? :3

 

What did you guys think about the developments in this chapter and Yuta's reaction to his new world? I would love to know. It may feel a bit slow right now but it will start to pick up soon.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Meet the team

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

As the last class of the day came to an end with the chime of the bell I leaned back on my seat and released a sigh. I spent most of the day thinking about my circumstances and such while also getting used to my devil physiology.

 

Classes passed easily, I did not pay attention but when the teachers who took offence to that called me to the front I answered them easily. I already graduated once with decent grades and my previous body had paid attention to classes.

 

Speaking of classes, unholy frick was Kuoh an upscale academy. This place was not only a giant but also the most well-funded school I have seen. The floors were clean, the buildings were big and all the decoration was cohesive.

 

I did not have much authority on what a good school looked like, but I knew how a bad one looked. Hopefully, nothing bad happened to this one. My last classroom blew up due to a gas leak. I had to be in splints for 5 months after that.

 

I heard some of my classmates make gossip about me but I tuned them out and leaned back in my seat while waiting for whoever Rias sent. When I was just starting to doze off in my seat I heard the girls in my class start squealing.

 

"Kiba-san is here!" "Kiba-kun you are so handsome!" "Welcome to our class Kiba-kun, do you want a seat? The seat next to me is empty!" "But don't I sit there?"  

 

Oh man, I wonder who just came inside the classroom.

 

"Hey, Yuta Yukimura-kun right? Nice to meet you, I'm Yuuto Kiba, I'm on an errand by Rias Gremory, I'm sure you understand. Would you mind following me?" I turned my head to see the "Prince of Kuoh Academy" standing next to my seat with an amicable smile on his face.

 

Yuuto Kiba, there was a reason why he was dubbed the prince of Kuoh, short healthy blond hair, steel blue eyes, a beauty mark under his left eye and an overall very handsome face. On top of that, he had a toned but lean physique, all of that coupled with his polite and kind behaviour made him look like he had just jumped out of a shoujo manga as the male lead.

 

For a school chock full of hormonal girls he was basically deified by the female population, there were more women in this school who wanted to get pinned to a wall by him and taken right then and there than not. As you would expect, the male population disliked him because he made them look bad by comparison and because he hoarded all of the female attention in the school.

 

I didn't particularly care about those details much, but he was famous enough in school for even me to know about him. I just wondered if he was also a Devil and maybe a fellow peerage member, he was looking for me after all.

 

Getting up from my seat I shook his hand as he smiled at me, I never interacted with Kiba but I remember him being a standup guy, I don't remember him being rude to anyone before.

 

"Likewise, lead the way I guess." Seeing the interaction I saw the girls stare at me in disbelief.

 

"No way, the creepy loner and the prince are going together?" "Take me instead!" "Why him?" Do they not serve water in this school? How can a gaggle of girls be this thirsty?

 

After we left the class wordlessly I had to address it.

 

"Seriously, how do you deal with crowds like that daily?" I commented from the side as Kiba waved his hand.

 

"You get used to it, we're almost there. This is the Occult Research Club building." Kiba pointed to the building that looked almost like a small school all by itself.

 

I deadpanned to him.

 

"The whole thing?"

 

"Yes, the whole thing, it's actually the old schoolhouse that was disused when the new one was built, when Rias asked to use it for her club it was accepted." Rich school indeed, in my previous school you would be lucky if they gave you a notebook for your club activities.

 

I neglected to comment on it, Rias was an heiress devil, she probably pulled some strings to get her own building. We entered the surprisingly well-maintained building, with no dust or dirt to be seen. Rias seemed to be very clean at least. Kiba led me to a room that from its position I assumed used to be the student council room.

 

Inside, it looked like a room straight out of a Victorian mansion. With dark oak everywhere, and even candles, which seemed to me like a massive hazard but I noticed the lack of smoke coming out of them and the wax not melting, so decorative magic candles.

 

There was only one person in the room, a petite girl with white hair, eating a chocolate cake alone in the darkroom and doing nothing else. Alright, for now, I am going to assume she is a psychopath, because who else just eats sweets in the dark not even watching anime or checking their phone?

 

Of course, as if it was a repeating pattern, this girl was also famous in Kuoh Academy, Koneko Toujou, affectionately dubbed by the masses as the school mascot because of how cute she was and I saw it. She had a petite build and was very short, only reaching my neck in height and I wasn't particularly tall. She had white hair reaching her neck and amber-coloured eyes, overall, extremely cute, such a shame she is criminally insane.

 

"That's Toujou Koneko, she is one grade below you. She is also a part of the Occult Research club like us. Koneko-chan, this is Yuta Yukimura-kun." The girl gave me one cursory glance, seemingly disinterested before tilting her head like a cat.

 

"...Hello." She nodded at me before turning back to her sweets. I turned to Kiba.

 

"Charming, isn't she?" I turned to Kiba who laughed lightly.

 

"I have never seen her act so friendly toward a stranger." That was friendly? What does she usually do to a stranger? Disembowel them and cook them into sweets?

 

As I was thinking about Koneko and her cannibalism(actually, if she is a devil doesn't that mean it isn't cannibalism?) I noticed something. Was that a damn shower that was connected to this room? I can clearly hear the noises of the shower and could easily make out the alluring figure of Rias behind the curtains. I tried to not stare too much.

 

Okay, I lied, I didn't even try.

 

"Buchou, I prepared your clothes." A soft and almost motherly voice was heard, grabbing my attention. "Thank you Akeno, I'm almost out." And then the owner of the voice noticed and turned to me.

 

'Unholy shit those are massive.'

 

I recognized the girl instantly, Akeno Himejima, the girl with the biggest breasts in the school and it wasn't an exaggeration, those were almost the size of my head, if she weren't a devil I would be afraid for her back. She was one of the idols of the school, if Rias was known as the foreign beauty Akeno was revered as the perfect traditional Japanese beauty with black hair tied in a ponytail that reached even beyond her knees, she also had captivating amethyst-coloured eyes.

 

Unfortunately, what captured my eyes was not her pretty eyes but her chest that almost seemed to defy physics. Catching my gaze before I managed to muster the tremendous will to tear it away Akeno giggled softly.

 

"Fufu~ your gaze seems a little distracted." I put on a wary stance in case she took offence, never hurts to be cautious, but thankfully she seemed far from offended, she even seemed pleased as she put one hand on her cheek.

 

"My my~ Rias really brought in a cute one, didn't she? You are the new club member, right? I'm pleased to meet you." Akeno bowed to me formally, like a traditional Japanese greeting, my hormones didn't allow me to look away from the sight, and Akeno knew that as she giggled again, seemingly taking no small amount of enjoyment over my predicament.

 

"I am Akeno Himejima, the vice president of the Occult Research Club, if you need anything just tell me alright? I am always available to help my cute new junior." I did not miss the emphasis she put on anything but I will put a pin on that thought. As Akeno was teasing me, Rias finally stepped out of her shower, wiping her hair with a towel, some drops of water still clinging to her fair skin.

 

"Thanks for waiting Yuta-kun, since everyone is already here, we can start the introductions properly." After Rias said that she took a seat behind the large desk as the rest of her peerage gathered around her excluding me.

 

"Welcome to the Occult Research Club Yuta-kun, although that is just the front we use to conduct our peerage activities without bother. I already talked it through Sona and you were registered into the club." They handled all of that already? What devilish speed, though I wonder how they managed to convince Souna-senpai.

 

That woman has a stick so far up her ass it must be bumping into her teeth. Probably devil mindfuck magic or something.

 

"Since I already gave you a quick rundown of how peerages and magical society work I will jump to the introductions. Kiba is my knight, Koneko-chan is my rook, and Akeno is my queen. And you, Yuta-kun, are my pawn, or all of them. Surprisingly it took all of my pawn pieces to reincarnate you." I nodded.

 

Devil peerages were themed after chess for some reason with each spot in a peerage taking up one piece of the board minus the king for obvious reasons. The evil piece you are turned into a peerage member determines what buff you got .

 

Pawn for fuck all, Rook for a durability and strength buff, Knight for a speed and reflex buff, Bishop for a magic buff, and Queen for all of the above.

 

They also had chess-themed abilities of their own as well. With the rooks having Castling which allowed them to Boogie Woogie swap places with the king once per day while the Pawns had Promotion which allowed them to promote themselves to a stronger piece with permission from their king.

 

"Uh, is me taking all of 8 of your pieces a bad thing?" Rias shook her head and smiled at me kindly.

 

"Don't worry about that Yuta-kun, that simply means you were worth far more than a single piece, so I have high expectations of you alright?" Yeah, that's definitely because of the gacha isn't it?

 

"I... get you have expectations of me but I'm confused, what do you expect from me? I don't know what I am supposed to do as a member of your peerage, or what peerage members do other than generally being servants." Rias pulled out a pamphlet from her skirt pocket and threw it toward me. Catching it I read what was on it.

 

On it was a magic circle, and the words we grant your wish with a stylized devil woman on the corner. I quirked an eyebrow as Rias explained.

 

"Those are summoning circles. Us Devils get stronger by making contracts with other beings, normally the contractors would draw the summoning circles themselves but that practice has become mostly outdated, these days we use pre-drawn circles and distribute them to people of interest."

 

I nodded, that made sense to me, Devils corrupt the souls of good-doers and absorb their powers in fae deals. Rias continued with her explanation.

 

"So I wanted you to experience how contracts are done for yourself, after all, they are one of the most important parts of a Devil's career. We can walk through the other aspects as they come up" I looked at her with a dumbfounded expression.

 

"Isn't this a bit too early? I was a human less than 12 hours ago y'know? Wouldn't it be better for me to learn what I am doing before I start taking on contracts?"

 

"Not really, this is just for you to get a feel for what Devil Work is about. Besides, you will be handling a regular client of Koneko's since she received two summon requests at once. So, what do you think? Are you up for it?" I put a hand on my chin but then a notification interrupted me.

 

____________________________

[New Quest: First Contract]

Description: It's about time you acted like a devil since you are one now. Take your first contract of many and make it successful. You wouldn't want to disappoint your king on day one right?

 

Requirements: Take the contract Rias offered you and finish the contract successfully. The reward scales with performance.

 

Rewards: [Ability Gacha Ticket], [Minor Demonic Power Increase]

____________________________

 

Never mind.

 

Apparently, I am doing a contract right now.

 

I took a deep breath.

 

"Alright, when do I start?"

 

A/N: Meet the team! We have Daddy Issues, Sword Issues, and Sister Issues. Anyway, Yuta has finally met his fellow peerage members and as you can see Helltaker is already putting in work considering Koneko acknowledged his existence. Did you guys like the interactions between Yuta and the rest of the peerage?

 

Also, meet the contracts, this is the primary way Yuta has for farming tickets. Devils get more powerful through contracts, Yuta gets more powerful through tickets, thus he gets tickets from contracts, it made too much sense for me to not make it like that.

 

Yuta will truly get to indulge in his newfound Gacha addiction next chapter.

Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Contracted

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

The matter of going to contract was simpler than I had thought, Akeno-senpai created the teleportation circle for me since I did not know how to and they inscribed the Gremory Insignia on me to show that I was in fact a member of the Gremory family.

 

After that, Akeno-senpai activated the teleportation circle and red washed over.

 

...

 

I felt a slightly dizzying sensation as the magical power washed over me and my body was teleported. As the red light dimmed down I could see where I appeared. And the first thing I thought was...

 

'Woah, this dude is hardcore.'

 

It was the room of a true Otaku, manga and anime DvD's lined the shelves of the apartment, posters and figurines were plastered everywhere. And in front of me was a very tall and lanky man wearing glasses with a confused expression.

 

"Huh? I thought I summoned Koneko-chan, did I make a mistake?"

 

"Uh, no sir you didn't, Koneko-senpai was busy so I was sent to take this contract in her stead, I am a new devil of the Gremory Family, so I apologize if I make some mistakes." The man sighed and sat down on his office chair while I channelled my inner customer service, my reward scaled with his satisfaction and satan dammit I was getting my tickets.

 

"Oh well, you are a devil, doesn't that mean you have some special technique? You can start by showing me, I'll see what I want after." I rubbed my chin, I needed to impress my first client. Sand Veil is a no-go for obvious reasons. Neither is Pearl Jam since I am not the best cook.

 

Disguise it is. This guy was a hardcore Otaku right?

 

___/Abilities\_____________

-Active(1/1)-

[ Rare - Disguise]

 

"Well, I can disguise anything and anyone perfectly. For example..." I focused my energy and visualising the image in my head instinctively before snapping my fingers, the moment I did so a small puff of clouds exploded from my body as I got disguised.

 

"Hey, it's me Goku!" Surely, an otaku of his calibre would be impressed by that right? I used Disguise to make myself look exactly like the Goku from this world's version of Dragon Ball called... Drag So-Ball. My disappointment is immeasurable but the bank does not care for disappointment, it wants its payment.

 

"UOOOOOOOOHHHH!!! Is that Sun Goku from Drag So-Ball!? No way!" The man jumped up from his seat with childish excitement and stars in his eyes. He scrambled all over his desk.

 

"Picture, let's take a picture! Your disguise technique is definitely amazing! Can you do more of that? Can you do different characters?" It was a bit weird to see a grown man act so eccentric but I nodded.

 

"Yes, just show me the picture and I can disguise myself or even you as them. So, how about that contract?" The man nodded fiercely while holding his phone and taking pictures of me disguised as Goku.

 

"Yes definitely! I dare say this is almost even better than having Koneko-chan come! I accept the contract, I will give you the same rate as Koneko-chan don't worry, now can you do Ultra Sayian?" Hearing the words Ultra Sayian hurt my soul but I witheld my cringe as I adjusted my disguise.

 

Disguise required minimal amounts of Mana to use and did not consume mana to maintain so even a little babyman of a devil like me could use it around 50 times before running out of juice.

 

"Yep, one 'Ultra Sayian' coming up." Although I loathed the Dragon Ball knockoff my memories of this world watched the show so I could still disguise myself without issue, the designs weren't even that different, I just hated the names since they sat at just the uncanny valley.

 

But for that ticket, I won't even let out a peep of complaint.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"Woah, that guy really was stacked."

 

I counted the wad of bills in my hands as I sat on my couch with the first episode of this worlds version of Sword Art Online playing on my TV that I borrowed from Morisawa.

 

The contract went pretty smoothly, I used [Disguise] to pose as various anime characters and modelled for Morisawa(my contractor's name), although he had stranger requests such as taking a selfie while in my arms while I was posed as Goku.

 

Eccentricity aside, he was pretty cool, and we talked about the anime in this world afterwards, he even lent me some of the anime DVDs in his collection to me as a bonus. Speaking of, as expected of a guy with that much merch he was moderately loaded.

 

He handed me a crisp wad of 250,000 Yen, or 2500 dollars for the contract. He paid me double because he was apparently that satisfied with my service. And promised to make a contract with me again.

 

After my contract was done , since I did not know teleportation magic, I had to manually walk back to Kuoh which sucked and I made sure to show my displeasure as I walked back.

 

She seemed quite pleased and even proud to see me complete my first contract and dismissed me for the day, even letting me keep the entirety of my contract reward which was a surprise. I thought she would at least take a cut.

 

I... still did not know what to think about Rias. She did basically enslave me but it was either that or death for me so I can't hold that against her. She acted more like a proud big sister to me than a king, she was attentive and caring, rather than controlling and overbearing.

 

Hell, when I asked how I could learn more about the underworld and stuff she gave me a new Devilphone connected to the internet and let me do my own research, she said it was a bonus because I did so well on my first contract. She has asked nothing of me so far and given me a fair share.

 

And I learned about peerages better thanks to the connection to the Devilnet(Do they just slap devil at the beginning of every invention or do humans copy it and just remove the devil part?).

 

Peerages weren't exactly slavery. First of all, was the social position of a peerage member. Peerage Members aren't treated as second-class devils in society despite what I assumed.

 

No, peerage members were treated more like how medieval people would treat knights. After all, only High-Class Devil nobles can have peerages, and one of their peerages is their sworn servant and are granted a title , so they are Low-Class Devils, the lowest class of nobles in devil society, like Knights who were the lowest class of noble in a medieval world.

 

Peerage Members also had rights, granted, they weren't many and they only got rights a hundred years ago thanks to the efforts of the New Satans.

 

When you compare them to medieval times suddenly peerages become way more understandable.

 

For all intents and purposes, I was a knight serving a noble in the medieval ages, just without my consent. And just like a Knight in the Middle Ages, I could become a real noble by achieving great things and proving myself.

 

So, peerages weren't overly horrible other than the expected subservience.

 

All in all, if I was born in a medieval world my living conditions wouldn't change all that much, I would still be expected to unconditionally obey a king the only difference here was that the king was right next to me.

 

Urgh, this all hurts. Such a chaotic day this has been. At least, now that I am at home I can enjoy the gacha I have been granted in peace.

 

I pulled up my notifications that I refrained from checking until I got home just in case .

 

____________________________

[Quest Complete! First Contract]

 

Rewards:

 

+Client satisfaction bonus! + 1x Advantage Silver Ability Gacha Ticket

 

+[Minor Demonic Power Increase]

 

Feat Achieved! Earn your first 1,000 dollars + 1x Bronze Skill Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

Very nice. It was a good idea to apply myself fully with that guy. I can feel the improvement in my Demonic Power too, since it wasn't great to begin with it was very noticeable. Very good, now let's start with the Bronze Skill ticket.

 

____________________________

Rolling Bronze Skill Gacha Ticket...

 

A Common Skill!

 

[Novice - Hand to Hand Combat]

|Rarity: Common|

You are reasonably talented in hand-to-hand combat. You know how to punch and where to punch and that's enough for most people.

____________________________

 

I felt my mind change a little as some experience was instantly downloaded in my head. I felt like I knew how to fight, or at least the basics for it. Getting some talent for combat was very nice since I never really fought hand-to-hand before.

 

Alright, hopefully, that didn't drain all of my luck, now it was time to taste the fruit of my efforts, let's spend that Silver Advantage Ticket, papa needs a new ability.

 

____________________________

[Uncommon - Regenaration]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Recovery, Passive|

Allows you to passively slowly regenerate from injuries using mana, the more severe the wound the longer it takes to heal. Regeneration can be accelerated by focusing and spending more mana.

or

[Rare - Cursed Fireball]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Blaster|

Allows you to conjure a ball of powerful cursed flames, cursed flames deal increased damage against holy enemies. Unlike regular flames, Cursed Flames obey gravity and bounce against any non-organic surface.

____________________________

 

Hmm, what to pick, what to pick.

 

Cursed Fireball gives me a pretty good offensive option and since I am a Devil that means that most likely I would have to face heaven since they are almost always evil in a setting like this but...

 

I already have offensive options in the form of my Cloud Elemental. Regeneration seems more useful overall. It would also eliminate the need for my elemental to guard me in a fight too, not to mention I could exploit it to get quick gains by working out.

 

I took a moment to flex my bicep and marvel at the lack of muscle there.

 

Satan knows I need to put on a couple dozen kilograms.

 

Also, once I get my second ability slot wouldn't Regeneration and Pearl Jam combo together quite well? I could maybe even make regeneration food. Not to mention I feel like it would pair really nicely with my enhanced vitality.

 

Yeah, I'm gonna have to Regeneration on this one. If I encounter any enemies I can just stand behind Rias or an elemental anyway .

 

Speaking of elemental...

 

I should probably summon her to check her out yeah?

 

I held my hand out and instinctually knew how to summon my familiar, I pulled on a connection inside me and when I did, suddenly in the middle of my house a swirl of clouds appeared before coalescing into a female form.

 

My mouth was left a little wide as the clouds formed the shape of a very curvy and mature woman made of dark clouds, she opened her eyes and looked at me and tilted her head. Her body had no clothes but at the same time no genitals, her legs below her knees trailed off onto clouds. She also had hair that was made fo swirling clouds that reached down to her waist.

 

I immediately recognized her, of course, I did. She was the Cloud Elemental from Calamity Mod, though she looked different than what I expected, at least her latest sprite wasn't like that, she looked like her old sprite. Did I need to do something specific to make her ascend or something?

 

"Can you come closer to me?" I tried to test the level of control I had over my familiar and she understood my intent, moving closer to me at my words without objection. Let's test this a bit more.

 

"Can you make me a glass of water?" She nodded and languidly grabbed a glass from my cupboard that she shouldn't have known would be there and put her finger above the glass and water poured out of her finger into the glass, filling it up. Then she floated back over to me and gave me the glass with a slightly proud expression. I noticed my Mana trickle down slightly when she created water, interesting.

 

"This IS safe to drink right?" She nodded and I drank it, it was surprisingly refreshing, like cool spring water. Huh, aren't I drinking girl water now? I don't know if that statement made the taste better or not.

 

As she floated languidly in front of me a devious idea had intruded into my head and refused to leave.

 

I gulped.

 

Well, she was my familiar. She would obey what I asked of her right?

 

"Can I... touch your boobs?" I asked the elemental in front of me like I was some blushing virgin, which yeah, I was. I felt like one of the perverted trio at the moment but you can't blame a hot-blooded teen who got a sexy cloud elemental for trying all right?

 

The elemental just smiled and nodded and before my neurons even had a chance to fire my hands reached out toward her breasts and squeezed.

 

Wow.

 

It is unpleasantly cold and wet.

 

It feels exactly like what I thought grabbing rainclouds would feel like.

 

I withdrew my hands and looked at them while the cloud elemental still smiled and floated languidly behind me.

 

I don't think there are words good enough to describe my disappointment. If I could turn my disappointment into a ticket it would probably be a Legendary Super Rare.

 

...Nothing? No dice. Figures the system wouldn't pity me a second time.

 

Anyway, since I am a night-dwelling creature, doesn't that mean I have plenty of time to play around with my abilities?

 

Sorry Rias, but it seems like I won't be fixing my sleep schedule anytime soon.

 

A/N: Yuta completes his first contract, seems like getting some disguise came in handy after all. Contracts are the most reliable way Yuta has for banking tickets, which allows me to create fun contract scenes. Did you guys like this one? I will try to do something unique for any extended contract scene. Who knows, maybe some clients are one-off characters from other series like that one DA omake I made.

 

Also, Yuta is getting lucky with good rolls . Not like how Hakari started with 4 abilities he hasn't used for 30 chapters. Also, he fell for the classic trap of assuming hentai logic would let him touch his elemental and feel anything other than... y'know, clouds. What did you guys think about this chapter? I'd love to know.

Chapter 6: Chapter 6: R U Magic?

Chapter Text

A/N: For anyone wondering why Crawling Chaos is missing on Webnovel, Webnovel just locked it without any reason given and I am still waiting for the amazing customer service to maybe give a glance at my problem before the end of the year.

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Waking up from my sleep I stretched, damn I slept like shit. Well, sleeping was an exaggeration, more like took a nap since I slept at 6 am.

 

It was quite hard to sleep with all of those revelations swimming around in my head and because I was too excited to play around with my new abilities. Can you blame me though? I got superpowers, damn right I am going to be putting them to use. Which I did the entire night.

 

Crawling out of my bed I looked at the sun with scornful eyes, I wasn't a vampire, why the hell did the sun weaken me? So annoying, not even weaken hard enough to hurt so I didn't have a real compulsion to avoid it, which somehow made it more annoying.

 

Shaking my head I resumed my normal morning routine, taking a quick shower to have basic hygiene before deciding to make my own breakfast with Pearl Jam for a little pick me up.

 

Pearl Jam was surprisingly easy to use, nothing really complicated, I could activate it while making food to enhance an aspect of the food to supernatural levels and give supernatural effects to my food if I focused on it enough.

 

I made some omelettes with Pearl Jam with the effect of recovering my stamina and easing my fatigue, I freaking loved Pearl Jam, not only is the food tasty but the buffs they provide are excellent for quality of life. The problem of it scaling with the food I cook is annoying though. And then the buffs had to be vaguely in line with the food I made, so no regeneration chocolate, trying to give an effect to the food that its not able to have feels like pushing up against air.

 

Maybe I ask Rias or Akeno for some help about that? I am pretty sure Akeno can cook, and she did say I could ask her for help with anything .

 

Yeah, I'll ask about that after school, along with how to make contracts by myself so I can gain more rolls, I can't just keep mooching off of Koneko's contracts, though I have a feeling she would appreciate that.

 

After I was done eating I put on my uniform and left my house but bumped into someone unexpected waiting for me in front of my door.

 

"Rias-san? What are you doing here?" Rias was standing in front of my door like it was the most natural thing to do.

 

"Hmm? What are you talking about, I am here to pick you up of course . I came just in time too." I sported a difficult expression, this demonic boss was hard to predict.

 

"I understand that but my question was more about why? Why would you want to walk with me of all people to school?" Rias shook her head and reached her hand out to pat my head but I ducked under it, making her pout, what was I? An animal?

 

"Do I need a reason to want to occupy my new cute servant to school?" Rias said a bit haughtily but I appreciated the compliment, I'd prefer handsome but my self-esteem is low enough that any compliment counts.

 

"Well, you're the boss so I guess not. Not that I was going to complain about a beautiful girl walking with me to school." Rias blushed at that comment, I briefly wondered if I went too far but she simply smiled and took my arm.

 

"I see, if that's so then you also won't mind this then?" I most certainly did not, if I was bothered by the prettiest girl I had ever seen taking my arm and smooshing it up against her breasts I could just throw away my man card.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

Rias was great for conversation, she was a good listener and tried to engage in what little conversation we made on the way to school, the school was not too far away from my home so the journey was over in about 12 minutes. And I realized that Rias greatly enjoyed teasing me and did not care much for physical boundaries.

 

She liked touching, whether it was on the arm or hugging. She tried to pat my head again but I deftly dodged it again which seemed to embolden Rias' attempts to get closer to me.

 

Am I complaining about my busty devil boss liking to touch me? Hell no. Do I want to get patted in the head on the head like I was a pet or Koneko? Hell no.

 

After we arrived at school I went about my classes as always, I got the occasional weird or appraising gaze from my fellow classmates for seemingly being close to Rias but no one came up to me, both because of my loner status and because my dead eyes coupled with my eyebags made me look like I was permanently two steps away from reaching into my bag.

 

The chime had rang, declaring the start of the lunch period. Naturally, I wasn't going to do anything at this time but sleep, school was sleep time for me while night was showtime.

 

Well, that was before-

 

"Akeno-oneesama? What are you doing here?" "Akeno-san is here? Score!" "Why would Himejima-san come all the way here?"

 

Oh man, I wonder who just entered our classroom.

 

I ignored the commotion and got my forehead off of the table and turned to Akeno who walked toward me with an expression that betrayed a modicum of the mischievousness of her intentions.

 

"Hey Yuta-kun, you seem to be free. Would you like to have lunch with me in the club building?" I appraised Akeno with my eyes for a second while the entire classroom erupted into chatter, I would have cared if I paid attention to gossip, if I couldn't be bothered to talk to them, then I didn't care about their opinion of me.

 

"...Sure. Lead the way Akeno-senpai." I didn't know why she wanted to have lunch with me but I didn't think she would hold some malintent toward me at least.

 

"That's great, let's go then, I accidentally prepared more lunch than usual." I got up and quickly followed Akeno, as we were going I noticed that she was intentionally swaying her hips, or at least I thought so. I occasionally caught glimpses of her sheer lace black panties covering her large and magnetizing ass.

 

Safe to say I had to adjust my pants and tuck my belt. I was almost sure she was doing it intentionally.

 

She and Rias seemed to really like teasing me, I had to wonder if this was because of Helltaker, them wanting to honeypot me to stay in the peerage, or both. Or option 3 of them just being bored but I will ignore that option for the sake of my fragile self-esteem.

 

"We are here. Here, Yuta-kun, you don't have your own luck, right? We can share mine." I readily accepted her handout and instead of sitting opposite of me, Akeno chose to sit right next to me, only leaving 4 fingers of space between us.

 

"Why did you want to eat with me Akeno-san? Your cooking is great by the way." I said, taking a bite of the offered box lunch containing a traditional layered Japanese, her cooking tasted even better than mine. As expected, traditional well-cooked food tasted better than artificially enhanced food.

 

"Ara~ ara~" Her voice sent shivers down my spine "I simply wanted to get to know my junior better. I noticed you didn't have your own lunch and decided to share some of mine with you." I nodded and muttered a brief thanks, we settled into conversations as I ate Akeno's food.

 

"By the way Akeno-san, you cooked this yourself right?" Akeno nodded.

 

"This is a bit embarrassing but could you teach me how to cook better?" Akeno made a surprised expression and covered her mouth with her hand.

 

"Oh my, you like my food that much Yuta-kun? Why do you suddenly want to cook better if you don't mind me asking." I thought about what answer I could give.

 

I really did not want to keep my abilities hidden. Tiptoeing and sneaking around Rias and her peerage was not a good way to improve my power at all .

 

Besides, I felt like I could trust Rias and her peerage. Rias revived me and passed up on the chance to keep me as a servant against my will even though she knew I was worth 8 pawns. If that doesn't warrant an olive branch of trust I don't know what does.

 

And if that trust was misplaced, I was used to it. I would find my way out, I always did. There was a reason why the world had to drop all pretense and just kill me outright.

 

I scratched the back of my head and tried to find a way to explain without giving too much away.

 

"I have an ability that I discovered, I can apparently infuse the food I cook myself with my demonic power, doing that allows me to grant my power effects like recovering stamina or curing illnesses. But they are affected by the quality of the food I cook , so I wanted to know if you could teach me." Akeno sported a surprised and curious look when I said this.

 

"I see, I would love to help you learn some cooking. I wonder if this is your sacred gear manifesting itself? I have never heard about one like this, maybe you should bring this matter up to the president too. I would want to start today but I am held up by a regular contract I have after school today so sorry about that Yuta-kun." I waved her concerns.

 

I already knew what sacred gears were from my late-night research. Powers and items given by humanity by the big man upstairs for them to stand a chance against the supernaturals. I almost was certain mine wasn't one but I wasn't going to deny it.

 

"Could be. I'll talk to her once I figure out more about it." We fell into a rather silent rest of lunch after that, before Akeno went to take a sip of her tea when it suddenly slipped out of her hand somehow and spilt all over shirt, drenching it in green tea but she looked awfully unsurprised by it.

 

"Oh my~ this isn't good, I spilt some tea on myself, do you mind Yuta-kun?" Mind what? Before my thoughts were voiced however Akeno started taking off her cape and unbuttoned her shirt and took it off while I was stun-locked.

 

My logical brain tried to push the buttons on the control panel but it was shoved aside by the primal monkey brain inside of me.

 

Akeno stood in front of me, wearing only her black bra, revealing her large breasts held back barely by the struggling garment, her skin looked so smooth, it was magnetizing.

 

"Yuta-kun, could you help me with this?"

 

"Excuse me?" I could feel logic and horny throwing hands over control of my frontal cortex but thankfully logic managed to get an advantage. Enjoying my reactions Akeno chuckled.

 

"I need your help to unhook my bra." Score. "I'm drenched, I want to clean my clothes before lunch ends." That sounded like a reasonable excuse , I nodded and Akeno turned her back to me.

 

Her back was smooth with strands of black hair framing it. I reached out toward the hook of bra, my fingers brushed up against the smooth skin of her back, I felt Akeno shudder under my touch. Before I lost my composure I unhooked her bra and adjusted my pants at the speed of light as Akeno's bra fell.

 

"Thank you so much Yuta-kun, I will be borrowing the shower now." Akeno turned to me, one hand cupping her cheek while the other covered her mountainous breasts, barely preventing them from spilling out, I could see hints of pink around her arm bra.

 

Man, I really need to get laid.

 

Akeno flushed a little and giggled at my predicament before getting up and walking toward the shower with her clothes in tow while I slumped back in my seat.

 

Fuck that was intense.

 

I need something to occupy myself with or she will start living in my head rent-free.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"Argh, finally done. I can't wait I get some more traditional familiars to do this work for me." The moment I got home I flopped down on my couch.

 

I really should buy a bike or something. I can't fly or ride my cloud elemental in public since I didn't know mindwipe magic.

 

After school, I had made the bright decision to ask Rias for more work I could do, since more work = more tickets. So Rias gave me my own pamphlets to distribute to my potential clients so that I wouldn't just mooch off my fellow devils and make a name for myself.

 

Thankfully, she had already marked potential clients in a demonic GPS thingy so I just had to run to their door and slip the pamphlet in. Excellent cardio exercise but tedious.

 

As I was doing so, I was actually called to a contract in the middle of it so I had to slip into an alley and use the teleportation spell imbued into the contract papers to go there.

 

My contract this time was rather simple, the one who called me was basically cookie-cutter . Overworked Japanese office worker.

 

When he asked what I could provide for him I decided to use Pearl Jam to fix his health up a little which he readily jumped on. As expected of a Japanese wage slave, his health was bad.

 

After an hour-long cooking show of making foods that address his specific issues and imbuing them with Pearl Jam, I managed to fix his back problems, migraines, carpal tunnel and etc . I hadn't tested it before but mundane illness stood no chance against the Jam .

 

Safe to say, he gave me some big bucks, 300,000 Yen richer baby. I also got the standard slight demonic power increase from finishing a contract and a Silver Item Ticket for completing a contract with a very satisfied client.

 

I didn't get the Advantage since this wasn't my first contract but I had a reliable channel for rolls and I wasn't complaining. I just needed to keep cutting deals for more tickets and more tickets for more power and more power was better power.

 

I pulled up my event log with an excited grin, this was what I was looking forward to at the end of the day.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Do the legwork and distribute your contracts yourself! +1x Bronze Ability Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Finish a contract with a very satisfied client! +1x Silver Item Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

I excitedly rolled them, starting bronze first, it's better to roll the worse ones first to build up anticipation after all .

 

____________________________

Rolling Bronze Ability Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Ability!

 

[Uncomon - Natural Weapons]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Changer|

You have the ability to further weaponise the tools given to you by Mother Nature. You transform your teeth into fangs, fingernails into claws and more. Your transformed natural weapons are more durable and powerful than their untransformed counterparts.

____________________________

 

Woah, that was good . Especially with my Hand to Hand Combat skill. I tested the ability and slotted it in before giving myself some wicked sharp sharp-looking claws in my left hand, a test showed that they were sharper than my kitchen knife with how smoothly they glid through paper.

 

Alright, now, hopefully, the item is just as good.

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Item Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Item!

 

[Uncommon - Nymph Waterfall]

|Rarity: Uncommon|

A waterfall populated by lesser Nymphs, spirits of water, the waterfall itself is magical in nature and nymphs are naturally born inside of it. Nymphs produced by the waterfall are naturally loyal to you as the owner of the waterfall.

____________________________

 

Uh.

 

Where the fuck do I put a whole ass waterfall?

 

A/N: The helltaker trait is gonna be responsible for hell taking Yuta soon enough. What will poor Yuta do when stuck in between two busty flirtatious devils? Akeno is going in full swing with only the barest hint of subtlety. What did you guys think about the interactions between Yuta and Rias and Akeno?

 

Yuta is going steady, has decent abilities and an all-rounded build which is decent on all fronts but not great at any of them, he has good recovery but not great, he now he has decent attack but not great . Also , if you guess where the Nymph Waterfall is from, props to you.

Chapter 7: Chapter 7: We Need To Cook

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Boy was I thankful the items I got from gacha did not immediately just appear and demolish my house. They were instead apparently put in some kind of system storage for me to be able to take them out any time. Some water elementals sounded useful but not exactly useful for me to pop out a whole waterfall over.

 

Hell, do nymphs even exist in this world?

 

After a quick search on the Devilnet revealed that, yes, Nymphs did exist in this world and were considered lesser water spirits and popular familiars among young devils. As they got older or gained more magical power they sometimes evolved into Undines.

 

-Why the fuck do Undines look like they could benchpress a mountain with their muscles alone? Aren't they supposed to be seductive water spirits? Because frankly, looking at their muscles makes me feel insecure.

 

Putting the nymph waterfall aside, before sleeping I should spend some time abusing my regeneration and building muscles. I quickly made myself a workout routine and started following it.

 

Of course, due to my limited equipment, I was mostly doing calistenics, do pushups until you can't, then after resting for 5 minutes start doing it again. Did it feel like absolute ass? Yes. Did I still do it? Yes.

 

The grind does not care for your tears just like how the bank does not care about your pride. Just like how I would be willing to dress up as an anime girl and do an hour-long photo shoot for a silver ticket I would inflict on myself pain to a degree that it could be legally considered torture for gains.

 

I did every exercise I could think of, squats, pull-ups using doorframes. I also threw in stretches here and there to make myself more flexible. Something I noticed was that Regeneration did not consume as much mana as I thought it would. A quick check with the ability description told me why.

 

____________________________

[Uncommon - Regenaration]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Recovery, Passive|

Allows you to passively slowly regenerate from injuries using mana, the more severe the wound the longer it takes to heal.

 

Synergy - [Enhanced Vitality]

Regeneration cost is halved.

____________________________

 

As I thought I had made the right choice. I'd guess it is halved because it's simply easier to heal me so it doesn't need to spend as much energy to accomplish the same healing. Feeling the micro tears in my arms mend themselves was a novel feeling.

 

I also had to make food in between, not very good food mind you because of how tired I was but I needed the nutrients to grow strong muscles instead of healing them to normal. By the end of the workout, I was positively fucking dead tired. I was so tired that I didn't want to take a shower so...

 

Snapping my finger I summoned the cloud elemental making her form in front of me with an interested smile.

 

"Hey, could you give me a quick shower and dry me if you can?" I laid down on the bathroom as the elemental nodded and formed a raincloud over me. Won't that sprinkle take a while-

 

Then I was blasted by water from the cloud, it washed all over me, almost like a pressure washer of millions of raindrops that are just strong enough to irritate but not enough to injure. Then after I looked like a drowned rat in the middle of my shower I was blasted by warm air like I was in the middle of a hurricane. I looked at my summon who looked at me with a proud expression.

 

Sigh... I can't get mad at that.

 

"Cough!" I coughed out a full lungful of water onto the floor. "Thanks for the bath Cloud." After she preened under my praise I unsummoned her and shambled toward my bed, at least I was as dry as any human could be after getting hit by a 60mph hair dryer.

 

As soon as my body hit the bed I was out like a light.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

The school day passed as usual, I was keeping my head down in class, napping and such, playing around with disguise on my desk to disguise the top of it into images. It actually helped me practise precision with my disguise a lot.

 

I could see the perceptions of the students around me subtly changing, they were looking at me a lot more, more often with appraising and reproachful gases. Not that I really cared about their gossip but it was a tad irritating.

 

I learned to ignore people when people spread rumours that I was affiliated with a gang back in middle school. I was only kidnapped by them once . And I wasn't even the target, another kid in the school was their target but they nabbed me because I vaguely fit the description.

 

Still beat the shit out of me for wasting their time but that was just life.

 

As I was musing, the bell for the end of class finally rang and I was free, Akeno didn't choose to eat lunch with me this time, stating that she wanted to prepare some things. So I just found a quiet corner of the school to sleep in before the lunch break ended. Now, it was the end of school and I would get my cooking lessons. I shudder to imagine food made with Akeno's expertise and Pearl Jam.

 

I packed my bags and trekked to the ORC and found my way to the kitchen. Yes, the kitchen, this place had a fully furnished kitchen. If I did not know any better I would assume someone was living here full time.

 

Shaking my head of idle thought I opened the door and entered.

 

"Alright, Akeno-senpai I'm here-" My words got stuck in my mouth as I saw what was in front of me.

 

"Ara ara~ you arrived just in time Yuta-kun, I just prepared everything, just put on your apron and we can start the lesson," Akeno said warmly while my mental reset button was pushed.

 

Akeno was wearing an apron. And only an apron at that. Coherent thought seemed to be a luxury these days it seemed. I managed to find my words in a miracle.

 

"Akeno-senpai, where are your clothes? Why are you wearing only an apron?" I knew she liked teasing me but isn't this going a bit too far? I didn't mind but I also did not understand. Akeno giggled and turned around.

 

"I'm still wearing underwear don't worry." As she said, I could see her panties barely containing her large ass, I did not even try to hide my gaze at this point, I could also see her bra straps. "Cooking can often get messy so I usually take my uniform off. Is that a problem?" Hell no.

 

"...Nope. Totally fine. No complaints here." I was not going to raise objections or ask further, do not look that gift horse in the mouth, I grabbed the apron handed to me by Akeno and quickly donned it, only staring at Akeno's ample cleavage moderately.

 

"Oh my~ you sure are eager aren't you? Well, let's start with picking our ingredients and preparing them." Akeno turned to the fridge in the room and opened the fridge door and leaned to grab something, presenting her plush ass to me fully, I could even make out the traces of her pussy through the strained fabric.

 

Oh my Satan give me strength to be able to finish this lesson without making an absolute fool of myself.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

Turns, Satan, whoever he was, was a pretty chill guy since he gave me the strength I needed to not make a fool of myself.

 

Sure, I was caught staring at Akeno many times and had to turn my gaze away awkwardly but I managed to restrain myself well enough. And surprisingly enough, even though Akeno was obviously dressed to tease she was also serious about giving me the lesson.

 

She showed me how to prepare my ingredients, how long I needed to cook something to get the consistency I wanted etc.

 

She was a good teacher when she wasn't trying to get a reaction out of me. According to Akeno cooking was equal parts precision and eyeballing. In some parts, you had to be precise to get the results you wanted but in other parts, it was best to do what you felt like was the best.

 

I felt like I learned a lot under Akeno, at the end of the lesson Akeno hung back and watched me finish up the egg-fried rice. At the end, I felt Pearl Jam enter the food at my command as I made them give the food the property of getting rid of exhaustion and tiredness. Looking at the plate of food in my hands in pride I presented it to Akeno.

 

"What do you think Akeno-senpai?"

 

"Oh my~ this looks quite good Yuta-kun, good job. I am really eager to see your ability for myself. Let's have a taste." Akeno used a spoon and dug into my food and took a bit and then...

 

"Mhh~~!" She... moaned? I could see her legs clench together for a second as Akeno braced against the table.

 

Huh?

 

"Mh~ the food you make really is dangerous Yuta-kun." Huh? "This really hit the spot, I was feeling rather tired recently. You have a very impressive ability." Akeno stretched after saying that while I stared at her busty form. Hesitantly I reached for the spoon and took a bite.

 

Mh.

 

That tastes good. Not like, cum in my pants instantly good but it tastes like a hot meal after a long and hard day at work.

 

We ate the plate of egg-fried rice in silence as Akeno made noises of delight. At the end, we washed the dishes and put them away and then Akeno.

 

"Thank you for the food Yuta-kun. I think you deserve it." I got flustered a little, with how much she was teasing me what was her reward going to be? As my mind rushed a million miles a minute Akeno leaned in.

 

Chu.

 

And planted a kiss on my cheek.

 

"Ara~ ara~ Yuta-kun, did you expect something else? You naughty boy." I looked at Akeno with dead eyes.

 

"Senpai, you are a cruel mistress."

 

"Ufufufu~"

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Bad news, I did not get any contracts today. Good news, impressing Akeno with my cooking counted as an achievement, regardless of how minor it was.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Impress Akeno with your cooking +1x Bronze Trait Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

This lit a spark in me, doesn't this mean I could potentially get a better ticket for making someone truly foodgasm? Maybe making a princess like Rias foodgasm would even give me a gold ticket.

 

I rolled the ticket, I had a preference for waiting until home to roll my tickets so that I could freak out in peace.

 

____________________________

Rolling Bronze Trait Gacha Ticket...

 

A Common Trait!

 

[Common - Perfumer]

|Rarity: Common|

You naturally have a pleasant smell, even your sweat smells nice.

____________________________

 

Well, that is certainly...

 

Pleasant.

 

A/N: Yuta is settling into a routine and building himself up, making use of every tool at his disposal, regeneration and Pearl Jam for good food, Cloud Waifu for a quick shower and his peerage seniors for advice and help.

 

Also, Akeno is being Akeno as always, and especially with the Helltaker Trait. She is on the prowl for some fresh meat and Yuta is wagyu. What did you guys think about the cooking lesson with Akeno? I'd love to hear your thoughts about it.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Bigger They Are

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I would say I settled into a pretty good routine at night, it was cooking and working out while watching the anime Morisawa lent me, speaking of, I should probably give them back to him sometime.

 

I tried to cook a meal for the cloud elemental on the off chance that she may eat it but no. Seems like she really is just a sentient gathering of clouds.

 

Out of the things I tried with her she did seem like to... eat? Ice cubes. I could tell because I could vaguely communicate with my familiars it seemed. I could tell their intentions and they could tell mine.

 

So, this was why I ended up doing pushups while my elemental floated idly and chewed ice cubes out of a bag while watching me.

 

She didn't make for a very pleasant conversation partner I will admit, on the account of being unable to engage in conversation. But at least she was company. Besides, she was the perfect air conditioner without having the funky air of an air conditioner.

 

Another thing to note was that I was making spectacular progress in filling out my frame. Regeneration was truly busted, I could already see some definition on my frame. And when I drew on my demonic power I noticed my physical power was enhanced.

 

On average, as a devil I was about twice to thrice as strong as I was when I was a human? Thankfully, it was not too hard to get stronger yet, I hope I get some gravity training power, that would be pretty friggin sweet.

 

As a repeat, I abused my body until exhaustion and was given the world's strongest shower before throwing myself to bed. Normally, with how utterly exhausted I was and the fact I was only sleeping for a solid smattering of hours I wouldn't wake up to any normal alarm.

 

So, instead of just relying on my alarm I had my Cloud Elemental wake me up when my alarm rang by sprinkling water in my face.

 

Sure, it was not a pleasant way to wake up at all but it woke me up and that was what mattered. And after that, it was breakfast and going to school with Rias in tow.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Again, Rias and I parted our way, something unexpected happened.

 

"Yukimura―! You bastard!" I saw one Issei Hyoudou running at me while shouting and swinging his fist while the other two of the perverted trio seemed aggrieved with me too. I think their names were Cueball and Four Eyes.

 

I turned to them with a confused expression, did I even speak to them before?

 

Issei and his friends reached me and he pointed an accusing finger at me.

 

"You! How the hell did a loner like you get the attention of Rias-senpai! You have to tell me!" I turned to him, speechless while his other friends rattled on too.

 

"Yeah, how did you even get in her good graces? We even saw you get out of class Akeno-senpai too! What secret are you hiding? Did you learn hypnosis!? You have to teach us too!" The four-eyed man rattled on while Cueball nodded.

 

"Yes, us loners have to stick together. That's why you can introduce us to some occult research club girls right? Seriously how did a loner like you even come to school with the school idol? I'll even part with some of my porno collection with you so just introduce us will you?"

 

I looked at them.

 

I... I'm just... lost for words.

 

What the fuck were they smoking? Seriously how do you ask something from someone like that? I am pretty sure they insulted me more than they asked for my help.

 

Were they just that deluded? The bigger question is how I should mess with them? Hmm. I have an idea, is it worth spreading rumours more just to feel the satisfaction?

 

Yes, yes it was.

 

I took a breath and channelled my inner smugness before unleashing my most condescending grin possible.

 

"Hmph, why would I need your porno's when I already have a relation with Rias where we shared a bed naked together?" The three recoiled in shock as if physically struck by my statement while I left their blustering selves behind.

 

I felt my intelligence briefly drop down to their levels for humouring their delusions but seeing their crushed faces made it. Now I just hope I don't have to see any their faces again.

 

As I made my way to class I got a ping on my phone. Pulling it out of my pocket I looked at the id.

 

'A message from boss?'

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I knocked on the Occult Research Club room door, I had no idea why Rias needed to call a meeting at this late into the night. Was I getting fired for not meeting an unknown contract quota? Did I fail some arbitrary test Rias gave me that I did not know about?

 

"Come in." Hearing the invitation I entered the room to find the entire peerage waiting for me.

 

"...Why did everyone gather? Did I come too late?" Rias shook her head.

 

"No, you came just in time Yuta-kun, we have all gathered here because a stray devil who attacked their master was spotted in my territory and we are going to dispose of it." Oh, that was bad , I think. Stray devils in general kinda go off the rails, especially ones that are insane enough to attack their king.

 

"I see. Why did they decide to hide here? Surely it would be smarter to hide somewhere else not ruled by a Devil?" Akeno helpfully supplied me with the answer.

 

"That's because Kuoh has a sparse supernatural population due to being Devil territory. It's easier to hide where fewer people will find you rather than somewhere like Kyoto with a high density of supernaturals." Rias added on top of it.

 

"And they underestimate me." Rias added with a slightly offended undertone. "They assume that I will be some incompetent princess unable to take care of them or them because of my age. So we will be doing the family who the stray escaped from a favour and show that strays have no business in my territory." I shrugged, made sense to me. I didn't need much of a reason.

 

Bossman(Bosswoman?) wanted the stray dead, that meant I was killing the stray apparently, I agreed to act as a proper peerage member until I left and I intended to honour my agreement. Because it meant it was a mission and missions were tickets and tickets were power and power was good.

 

"Alright, how do we do this?"

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

"Alright, we are here."

 

We all stepped out of the teleportation circle Akeno had cast and began walking to the abandoned theatre at the edge of Kuoh. I felt a tad nervous as we approached. Inside the theatre was just about what one would expect, just the usual horror movie setting. But ignoring the cliche, when the moment Akeno said she detected something we all got on edge.

 

"I smell something foul, something sweet. I wonder if it will be tasty or bitter~" A giant creature crawled out with the upper body of a naked woman, her voice sounded garbled like it was multiple voices stitched together. She looked like a woman who stapled everything above her torso to some fucked up chimaera the size of a double-decker bus.

 

Uh... on second thought, I don't think I can mildly inconvenience at least 20 tons of meat with 6 arms, sharp claws and presumably magic. While I was debating the logistics of trying to take on the stray devil Rias suddenly did an anime pose.

 

"Stray Devil Viser! For the crime of abandoning your king and selfishly pursuing your desires at the cost of my people's safety, I sentence you to death! I will blow you away!" I had to give Rias a second glance at that.

 

"Rias-san, did you practice that pose and speech?" I could see beads of sweat forming on her forehead as a blush overcame her face.

 

"N-nevermind that." She definitely did, was my king a Chuuni? That was adorable. "Yuta-kun, allow us to show you how Devils truly fight." Viser grinned madly at that, exposing her sharp teeth, her visage growing more... demonic (heh).

 

"I'd like to see you try you pompous brat! I smash your skull and see which is brighter, your hair or your blood." She raised her large body in preparation, damn did she look intimidating, but I decided to try my luck, what better place to try it than with people who can support me?

 

"Say, Rias-san, could I try something? I'd like to try and take her on myself." Rias looked at me with wide eyes as I pulled off my blazer and tossed it aside while rolling my sleeves.

 

"What? Why, you just reincarnated Yuta-kun, it's too dangerous for you to face a stray devil." I took a step forward and gave Rias a reassuring look.

 

"Don't worry boss, I discovered some things about myself. I want to try my mettle against hers at least once. Besides, don't I have some reliable senpai's right behind me who can cover for me if I mess up?" Rias looked hesitant but Akeno placed a hand on her shoulder.

 

"Just let Yuta-kun have a try Buchou, just place a little trust in him. Besides, with us here he shouldn't be in any real danger." Rias looked back at Akeno and then at me and then slumped her shoulders.

 

"Alright Yuta-kun, go ahead. We will pull you out in any case of danger." I smiled back at them which made Rias blush a little.

 

"Thanks boss, Akeno-senpai." I stepped forward where Viser was looking at me eagerly. "Sorry to keep you Viser, and thanks for waiting."

 

"Hihihi~" Her laugh sounded like nails on a chalkboard. "I don't mind waiting handsome, especially since such a good meal presents itself to me, I will keep you alive just to drain you over and over ." I rolled my shoulders.

 

My eyes appraised her form, looking for any weak spots, any approaches I could take.

 

"Thanks for the consideration I guess." My arms looked more muscled as muscles strained and veins expanded like I suddenly took steroids while my nails grew into 3-inch claws, I was basically copying Killua with a little upgrade thanks to Natural Weapons, my claws were sharper and more durable than the average knife.

 

But as I was leisurely walking I suddenly snapped my fingers and took off into a sprint, at the same time my elemental emerged, drawing gasps and exclamations of surprise from the crowd and Viser who raised an eyebrow at the Cloud Elemental who just joined the fray.

 

Thank you for underestimating my capabilities.

 

" Thunder. " I whispered under my breath.

 

Crackle! Zap!

 

"Grraaaaaah!!!" Viser made a horrible noise of pain as my cloud elemental heeded my quiet command and blasted Viser with lightning like a certain emperor.

 

"You bitch I will tear you apart!!!" I felt my demonic power drain as my elemental blasted Viser with thunder, and while Viser's attention was squarely on my familiar I sprinted to her blind spot and waited for a moment where I could strike.

 

When Viser raised her giant body to slam her hand down on my elemental I summoned her back, making Viser crush down on nothing while at the same time I leapt at her, leveraging my enhanced Devil body to step on her large centaur-esque lower body as a foothold to launch myself toward her human half with my claws raised.

 

"Grahhh!" My fingers sunk into her neck, but it felt tough, like hardened leather, I wasn't able to sever her head fully, a shame, and taking advantage of my failure Viser grabbed my arm, her grip felt like a metal vice.

 

"You fucking brat I will rip out your balls and shove them down your throat!" I grimaced slightly as I felt my arm break under her grip, I could hear shouts of concern and saw Akeno prepare a magic circle in the corner of my vision along with a Kiba who looked ready to spring into action but I still had a card up my sleeve.

 

___/Abilities\_____________

-Active(1/1)-

[Uncommon - Natural Weapons] -> [Uncommon - Sand Veil]

 

"Grahh! Fuck!" Viser had to let go of my hand as a vicious blast of sand emerged from my body and blasted her with the power of a localized sandstorm right in the face, pelleting her eyes and mouth with fast particles of sand and powerful winds. And I took advantage of her distraction to use my still transformed hand.

 

"Kuaaakh!"

 

To drive my non-broken arm into the other side of her neck to fully sever her spinal cord, drawing a short pained gasp before her human half limped and her chimaera half collapsed, dropping me down to the ground.

 

Victory tastes sweet.

 

A/N: Yuta finally encounters the pervert trio in the flesh and predictably, they accost him for being near a pretty woman because they cannot handle the salt.

 

In other news, Yuta finally displays his combat potential, he thinks calmly and assesses the situation, he feels no fear when jumping in, he has faced far worse situations and came out of them alive after all. Whats a chimaera beast if not Thursday? What did you guys think about the short Viser fight scene? I wanted to show how Yuta uses his abilities in a combat situation, his current build is really leaning on an assassin approach.

Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Coming Clean

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I felt the cold sweat on my back as Rias glared at me half heartedly. I could tell that she was angry at me but at the same time, she knew she couldn't be mad at me because I had asked for permission.

 

But damn did having my boss who can easily disintegrate me with a flick of her fingers angry with me put my balls in my throat.

 

To recap for you, the voices in my head. After my defeat of Viser, I was carried back to the ORC by Koneko of all people, it was quite awkward being carried by a girl that barely reached my chest but she didn't seem to mind. Hell, she even complimented me.

 

'...Nice smell.' I don't know what that counts for but its a pretty girl complimenting me.

 

But yeah, this is how I ended up here, facing down an angry red lioness.

 

I averted my eyes, this was quite awkward huh?

 

After a few moments of suffocating silence, Rias sighed and got up, walking toward me in silence before...

 

Pomf

 

Contrary to any expectation I had, Rias simply held my head and pulled it toward her breasts, burying me in them much to my confusion, I expected to be hit or worse.

 

"I want to be angry at you. And I am, not because of what you did but because you willingly threw yourself into danger." I wriggled my way out of her bosom and tried to give her a confident smile that just ended up being shaky instead.

 

"Well, I trusted that you guys wouldn't let her do any real injury to me. And I did ask for permission." Rias sighed and slumped her shoulders, I could hear her heart beating like this.

 

"You just know the right words you have to say to get out of trouble don't you?" I smiled at that, if I was good at anything, it was getting myself out of bad situations. "But my point still stands, Yuta-kun, why were you so willing to throw yourself into danger when you didn't have to?" And then she added.

 

"And don't think I forgot about your new powers. I'd like to hear about them. Not to mention the familiar you had."

 

I looked to the side.

 

Yeah... I suppose it was time to come clean.

 

Or I suppose as clean as it was beneficial to me.

 

"I... discovered an ability I had. I don't know if it's some bloodline from my ancestors or a sacred gear or whatever. But I keep developing new powers." Rias tilted her head while furrowing her brows to think.

 

"Developing new powers? I can't say I heard of that before but it's not unbelievable, Akeno did tell me about your cooking power. Still, that doesn't explain why you rushed headfirst into danger." I scratched my head, she was weirdly insistent on that topic huh?

 

"Well, the way I get new powers is... a little strange. I randomly get more powers, I wanted to see how I measured up to a stray devil-like Viser when I had the chance, there doesn't seem to be any demerits to it. They usually develop when I actively do things and push myself so I thought I'd try my luck there." Rias looked at me with a thoughtful expression.

 

"Hmm, that is indeed strange. Maybe it's a mutated sacred gear? I'll have to ask my brother and Lord Ajuka. But, I'm glad you have a good ability, you fought rather impressively there you know? Even Kiba or Koneko may have struggled against Viser." I furrowed my brows.

 

That wasn't likely, the way they held themselves against Viser with such confidence told me they barely considered Visser a threat, maybe she would have been able to hurt them on the off chance she tagged them but I did not have glowing hopes for Viser even in such a scenario.

 

"I wouldn't consider what I did particularly impressive. Viser was about as smart as an animal at best, she didn't bother to protect her vitals and forgot about me the moment my familiar attacked her." Rias gave me a small smile.

 

"If you want to be modest about yourself then that's fine I suppose." She chuckled like she found it funny but I honestly didn't consider it impressive, if she were any smarter I would have had to rely on Kiba to bail me out.

 

"Also, don't think I forgot about your familiar friend, who was she? I know you didn't visit the familiar forest and sky elementals are very rare." I averted my eyes.

 

"You know, I found her... around." Rias quirked an eyebrow.

 

"Around?"

 

"Yeah... around. I just met her and then she became my familiar. You know, chance encounters, shiny Pokebeast in a bush." Rias giggled a little and shook her head.

 

"Well, if you don't want to tell me it's fine. Your familiar is clearly serving you fine so there won't be any problems." I made a show of breathing a sigh of relief, I really did not want to explain my gacha creating or summoning fully sentient entities foreign to the world.

 

Abilities and Traits? That can be explained away but fully sentient alien beings couldn't.

 

"Well, if you ever feel the need to, remember we are open to helping you train your abilities, don't be shy to ask for help Yuta-kun, you are a part of this family." Rias hugged me one last time before letting go.

 

"Now, it's quite late, you should probably head home and get a nice sleep, today must have been quite exhausting." I could assent to that, I felt pretty darn tired after fighting in a life-or-death battle.

 

⚀—⚁⚂⚃—⚄—•⚅•—⚄—⚃⚂⚁—⚀

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I laid in bed tired, I decided to skip working out today as I had enough action for the day, and I had a lot on my mind to think about.

 

Stray Devils. Seeing one in front of me made me think about my current situation in more depth.

 

I could have been in Viser's position, intentions or not, the moment you abandon your king you are an outlaw. If you rebelled violently it was a direct death sentence.

 

If I ran away I would be labelled an outlaw by a race I had no choice in being a part of and be imprisoned and or be put to death. How screwed up. But I could understand.

 

It's rare that I get angry, I've felt too much unfairness in life to be quick to anger, even if someone spat in my face I would probably feel irritation rather than anger. My emotions are usually chained down heavily by my logic, I did not get to live a life where I had the privilege to express my emotions.

 

But even so, I did not like being a slave.

 

So, what did I think about my current situation? It was complicated .

 

Rias was a good person, as paradoxical as that is for a Devil. She was kind, patient and caring. We knew each other for so little but I had a feeling she was already willing to throw down for my sake if things came down to it . I was very good at seeing through deception.

 

Being dropped in a volatile world with a power that was incredibly valuable to a fault, maybe being taken into Rias' peerage was a good thing. She was the best king you could have around, not only that she was a good pillar of support and a very strong back to hide behind.

 

If someone wanted to get me they would have to get through her first, if they wanted to get to her they needed to get through the Gremory Family first.

 

So, I did not feel particularly bad about being reincarnated into her peerage. She was the best boss you could get, and if you were weak you had to serve one boss or the other, no way or the other. So finding her could be counted as good luck since I was weak at the moment .

 

It was a dog-eat-dog world, might make right and the right . Especially in a world with such power discrepancy.

 

But.

 

It puts a very bad taste in my mouth. Being a slave, being forced into a servant position in a society that did not care about my life. I didn't dislike Rias or her being my boss, I disliked the fact I was not strong enough to avoid being put in such a position.

 

So, how would I solve this problem?

 

I shook my head, thinking such complicated thoughts weren't going to help me right now. I should live my life first before trying to find out what I am going to do with it.

 

What was going to help however was the ticket I got from Viser.

 

Feat Achieved! Defeat Viser without help +1x Gold Ability Gacha Ticket

 

Oh yes, this was going to help a lot. It's been a while since I got a Gold Ticket, I only got the one when I got turned into a Devil, was slaying Vizer that impressive? Well, compared to my other feats it certainly was. Vizer was an opponent clearly out of my weight class and I managed to kill her pretty handily. It may not be anything out of the ordinary for my fellow peers but it was certainly a hurdle for me.

 

I didn't feel anything about killing her of course, I had killed before and had no gripes about taking a life, I took my first life when I was mugged with a knife, I pepper sprayed him and pushed him on the ground before jumping on his neck.

 

I couldn't afford to have him track me down afterwards so I made the pragmatic and correct decision to take his life. Death was no stranger to me, I had seen it take plenty of passengers aboard.

 

Anyway, I am feeling itchy with a golden ticket burning a hole in my pants, time to roll that thing.

 

Give me something good.

 

____________________________

Rolling Gold Ability Gacha Ticket...

 

An Elite Ability

 

[ Elite - Ghost Form]

|Rarity: Elite| |Class: Breaker, Stranger, Mover|

Allows you to enter a Ghost Form, while you are a ghost you can freely fly and phase through any mundane material while being immune to physical damage, you are also immune to mundane forms of detection. Likewise, you cannot interact with the material world. When in Ghost Form, you take double damage from elemental abilities, you are also vulnerable to all things ghosts are vulnerable to.

____________________________

 

Hell fucking yeah! An Elite ability? And this one seems incredibly good too, luck really is shining my way recently, its almost foreboding, good luck is almost never a good sign.

 

But that wasn't all.

 

____________________________

You have acquired 5 abilities +1 Active Ability Slot

____________________________

 

I felt a new imaginary notch open inside me and checking the Status showed that my active ability slots had indeed increased. That just bumped my versatility up by a decent chunk. Now if only I figured out how to decrease the ability slot cooldown of switching between abilities.

 

Whenever I swapped out an ability slot, let's say from Regeneration to Natural Weapons, I would have to wait 10 minutes until I could replace that slot again. I haven't felt any problems because of that yet but in a fight it could prove a pain in the ass.

 

Anyway, while I had a new toy to play with, I had a bed sensually calling my name to come to dreamland with it.

 

And I did not want to miss my appointment with Sandman when I was this tired.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Ghost form was fucking amazing.

 

Although the restriction of getting double damaged by elemental attacks wasn't good everything else made up for it. I tested it by getting Cloud to zap me and damn it hurt.

 

First of all, I could fly, sure I could do that with my devil wings too but I have no idea how to use those. And besides , flight with Ghost Form was different.

 

I can freely move in any direction while completely ignoring gravity and physical barriers. My speed was easy to control and I was considerably faster in Ghost Form than in human form.

 

If I really put my mind to it, with my enhanced Devil stats I could clock in about 60 kmh, but with Ghost Form, it was double that at 120 kmh with almost instant acceleration and deceleration.

 

It was hard right now but I'm sure I will be able to flicker between Ghost and Devil form to dodge attacks and retaliate. The only fault I have with it is that I can't halfsie it.

 

Either I was fully ghost or not. I couldn't pull a Mirio and phase my arm through someone's punch and clock their jaw. Speaking of Mirio, I discovered that turning off Ghost Form while overlapping kinda resembled his.

 

I tested it by leaving a single finger inside the ground and turning it off, confident in regeneration being able to at least save a finger in the worst case. The result was the feeling of my finger being roughly shoved out and feeling sore.

 

A few more experiments showed that I was squeezed out at approximately 40-ish kilometres per hour so no clever exploits there.

 

I tested all of this along with the invisibility in the park where I started running since it was the weekend. I was trying to build up my stamina, by sprinting again and again, feeling the burn in my lungs and then feeling them fade was satisfying, with every lap completed, I was getting less tired each time.

 

Sure, it would be a while until my stamina became truly tremendous but I appreciated having visible growth to motivate me. And man was perfumer a blessing, sweating was not as unpleasant when your sweat smelled like some nice mild perfume.

 

To amuse myself while walking I decided to get up to a little mischief and summoned the Cloud Elemental while not truly manifesting her so that other people couldn't see her but she could still use her abilities at a reduced capacity.

 

Yes, I was using my Elemental Familiar to flip skirts for my amusement while walking. Why not? I was an evil and devious devil now, sin and debauchery were in my blood now. And the women of this town were almost all attractive for some reason.

 

But while I was going on my merry way I encountered something I did not expect.

 

"Oh no... they are everywhere!"

 

A nun face down ass up, grabbing clothes with her butt and panties fully exposed.

 

...And I thought this world was strange enough.

 

A/N: Yuta finally comes clean... ish, he reveals just enough to make it advantageous to him but not enough to raise a lot of uncomfortable questions. Luckily Rias trusts her servants to a fault and never forces them, even if she is curious or needs them to, if she doesn't use Koneko to use Nekomata mode and Akeno to use her holy lightning she won't force Yuta to spill the beans if he really doesn't want to.

 

Also, Yuta finally gets his first Elite ability and it's a good one, if not a bit vulnerable in DxD but it is very useful still, especially with the amount of synergies it had. And now that Yuta has unlocked the second ability slot he has a lot of synergies to discover, seriously, the abilities Yuta has have some of the most Synergies, especially Ghost and Natural Weapons.

 

If you guys have any synergy ability ideas I would love to hear them.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Ridiculous Nunsense

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I looked with conflicted confusion at the nun who was face down, ass up on the ground, frantically grabbing garments off the floor. Reflexively my hand went into my pocket and took a photo of her rather large ass barely covered by her pure white panties.

 

...Man I really, really need to get laid. I am almost starting to dip my toes into the realm of the degeneracy of the perverted trio.

 

So, why was a nun here? In Kuoh? A known devil territory. Hell, the church shouldn't even have much stake in Japan anyway, Japan was Shinto territory, not Christian territory. And Rias didn't warn me about any Church people in town either.

 

Either she was here in secret, was a regular nun, or was here with ill intent.

 

Detective Yuta mode engage .

 

I narrowed my eyes and inspected the girl in front of me, she didn't give off the vibe of a combatant at all, in fact, she looked rather pathetic, picking up her clothes off the ground while mumbling embarrassment.

 

Seems like it won't be immediately dangerous to approach her and just ask what she is here for, so that I can report to Rias about what was happening.

 

But just in case.

 

___/Abilities\_____________

-Active(2/2)-

[ Uncommon - Sand Veil]

[ Uncommon - Natural Weapons]

 

Better be safe than sorry, if she does try something I can blast her with sand veil and gut her with Natural Weapons. Or try to and get murdered if it turns out she was stronger than Low Rank.

 

"Hey miss...? Could I help you? You look like you need some help." The girl turned around and looked at me like a lost puppy who just found their owner with how she just perked up.

 

She was a shorter girl with long straight blonde hair and green eyes, she had a rather sizeable bust, she looked rather adorable and like she wouldn't hurt a fly, or couldn't if she tried. She wore a dark teal nun outfit with light blue accents, a white veil over her head with light blue accents, a brown satchel slung on her right hip and brown boots with black straps in an X-shaped pattern. She also wore a silver cross necklace around her neck. Even her conservative clothes failed to hide her attractive figure.

 

I gave her a hand and pulled her up as she dusted her clothes.

 

"Oh! You speak Italian? I'm sooo glad! I got lost on my way and fell and didn't know what to do." Fuck, I didn't think that she wouldn't speak Japanese in Japan, but she doesn't seem to suspect that I am a devil even though I was a Japanese schoolboy speaking Italian to her despite not hearing her speak it.

 

She was either unaware of the supernatural or was just naive and innocent. Or she was pretending to not notice and I was about to get gutted by a Bible Blast™.

 

I replied while helping her pick up the clothes that had fallen out of her suitcase.

 

"Yeah, you can say I know a little Italian. So... what is a sister doing here? Visiting family? Or just travel?" I lightly probed as the girl beamed at me with a smile now that all of her clothes were back in her suitcase.

 

"Oh no, I was assigned to this church in town, I am glad to have met such a kind soul in this town, I have a hard time finding my way so I end up lost. This must be the Lord's work." My mind turned and I was still wary of Asia, she seemed kind and naive, too kind and naive.

 

I was confident in my ability to read body language but at the same time, I was facing my natural enemy here, maybe the moment I turn my back she would plant an appropriately cross-themed dagger in my back.

 

But operating under that assumption was simply paranoia, just be prepared for the scenario but don't assume it. Everything so far points to her being innocent. But just one thing doesn't add up.

 

"But isn't that church abandoned? As far as I know anyway." Asia tilted her head at my words, not understanding.

 

"Abandoned? Is it? Do you perhaps know where it is? Could you please help me find it? I have been trying to find it for the past four hours..." Asia said dejectedly as I updated my mental portfolio of her.

 

Growl!!!

 

Before I could respond however I heard a rumbling growl, like a mighty beast threatening my life with its jaws bared, I slowly turned my head to see Asia with her head hung and clutching her stomach.

 

"I-I also haven't eaten anything since yesterday. I am sorry for being such an inconvenience!" I turned my head and couldn't help but quirk my lips, laughter nearly escaping my throat before barely recomposing myself and turning to the girl.

 

"Nah, I don't mind it, want to join me for lunch?" I can't help myself, she acts like a kicked puppy, I want to pamper her. She quickly waved her arms.

 

"N-no I can't possibly impose and take advantage of your kindness!" I raised an eyebrow and lifted a corner of my lips.

 

"You won't, I was about to eat anyway and I'm rich. You won't be a burden." She still shook her head, was this girl a saint or something? Seriously, how can one human be this nice? You couldn't act this nice.

 

"Well, can you please do it for me? I don't want to eat by myself, I would appreciate the company you know?" She went to object again but another grumbling of her stomach cut her off, making her meekly nod. I chuckled, this girl was cute

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

"Thank you very much for the food Yuta-san, I am very thankful to the lord for allowing me to meet such a kind soul like you." Asia said as we left the Pizza place we had lunch at.

 

Asia Argento, that was her name, I learned after probing her for information a little at lunch. She was a nun who came here after being sent here by the Vatican, she was apparently supposed to meet someone who would have helped her to the church but they apparently pulled a no-show.

 

Also now I was certain Asia was just painfully innocent and kind, not acting as far as I could tell. Hell, I had to teach the poor woobie how to eat pizza.

 

I had to teach an Italian how to eat Pizza .

 

She was kind, adorable, helpful, innocent and downright saintly. I may have only known her for an hour but I would throw down for this adorable specimen.

 

I wish I had a girlfriend like her.

 

...Maybe I could? I mean it's kinda like Romeo and Juliet but instead, it's Saint Girl and the gambling devil. Whatever, I shook my head to get out of my thoughts.

 

"Alright, that should be the church, at least I don't remember any other in Kuoh. But are you seriously going to live there?" Asia beamed at me in happiness as I pointed to the abandoned church over the hills.

 

"Yes! Thank you so much Yuta-san! I cannot repay your kindness enough. May god bless your soul." I tightened my neck as I felt a piercing headache at her words, I was very good at making pain not show but that was seriously painful.

 

"Yeah, no worries, hey Asia-chan, want to meet me back here tomorrow at the same time? You know, we could walk around town and I could help you get adjusted." I not so subtly offered both a date and a way to keep an eye on Asia but I doubted she knew what a Date was.

 

"Ah yes, thank you so much Yuta-san, I will be back here tomorrow them . " Asia said with a blush on her face. "Then I will see you tomorrow, I better get to the church now." I smiled a little.

 

What a nice girl.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Home sweet home, I feel like absolute shit.

 

After my meeting with Asia, I spent most of my day just working out and studying about devil stuff, I also did a contract just to get a Common Item Ticket that I would roll when I was feeling more alive. A bit disappointing but I couldn't just crank out a silver every time I guess, and to be fair my contract was a very easy one, trivial even so I didn't expect much either.

 

____________________________

You have completed a Simple Contract +1 Bronze Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

So I was just completely spent, I just wanna crash out and watch the anime collected I borrowed from Morisawa.

 

I decided to cook up some salmon this time, Akeno recommended me to try cooking a variety of foods to learn more ways to cook and expand my horizons, and I found some fresh salmon being sold on the way home, it was a bit expensive and I definitely got a bit scalped by that old man but it looked like quality salmon so I bought it, not like I am begging for money considering I got another 100,000yen from my latest contract.

 

I started by putting some butter in the pan and heating it up before putting the cut of salmon in, I was making some pan-seared salmon steak, I carefully cooked the salmon while adding seasoning and using Pearl Jam, this food wasn't supposed to be anything special, just an overall boost to the vitality.

 

Leaving the steak next to the open window to cool down a tad I cut up some green veggies and prepped a plate but when I turned back to my steak there was now a black cat chewing on my steak, seemingly having smelt my goods and crawled through my window.

 

Just my luck. A black cat too, how fitting.

 

The cat and I locked eyes, a tense air formed, I looked at the steak it took another bite out of and sighed while straining a corner of my lip.

 

"You were hungry little guy?" I watched as the cat tilted its head at me before going back to eating the steak while I slumped my shoulders.

 

"Whelp, hope you enjoy my human portion of steak you ravenous beast." "Mrow." The cat seemingly replied to me in a manner that I would only describe as smug if it were an actual human. "Guess, I am making another steak for myself then."

 

I fired up the stove again and started searing another steak while, contrary to my expectations, the stray hadn't left my house but instead was now inside and watching me from the counter, or more importantly the steak I was searing.

 

"Seriously? Can cats even eat that much?" "Meow" "They do!?" Of course, I only pretended to understand the stray cat to amuse myself, I finished up my steak as the cat was still lazily waving its tail. I cautiously plated my salmon and sat down while the black stray followed me like the plague, eyeing my plate, the moment I took my eyes off the thing I felt like it would vanish.

 

"You already had your own." "Mrow." "This one is mine." "Mew."

 

I took a bite of my seared salmon while the black cat assaulted me with an intense gaze. I sighed again, moving my fork and cutting a portion out and holding it out for the cat that quickly gobbled it up without an ounce of hesitation, must be getting fed by the neighbours considering how fat it was.

 

"Such a hungry beast, I should probably give you a name to at least call you by, I'm tired of having to refer to you as stray in my monologue." I tilted my head as I inspected the cat eating my food, it looked like a stray but looked just about the healthiest cat I had ever seen. I took another bit for myself and gave another to the feline.

 

"Kuro?" The cat stiffened up for some reason as if I was about to take its food away, what a whimsical creature. "Nah, that's too boring and generic. From henceforth you are Bobby Black the 3rd." The cat lifted its head up from its meal and gave me a look as if I was a bug it just squashed. What an emotive specimen.

 

What a weird cat, maybe mana just does that to animals? Weird cats wouldn't even rank top 10 in the strangest stuff I have seen in this town.

 

"Yup, you are officially Bobby Black the 3rd." I reached out and booped the cat's nose, making it receive away and scratch my fingers with a hiss as I laughed, those are some sharp ass claws, holy shit.

 

"Hiss!"

 

"Haha, don't be so mean to be mean to me Bobby." Bobby hissed at me again. "You'll break my heart, your predecessors already broke my heart by leaving me behind, don't do me like that." The cat tilted its head at me.

 

"You act just like Bobby Black the Second you know? He had a ravenous appetite too, the little monster. Too bad that hawk grabbed him and tore him apart in front of me, birds are such assholes, still miss him. Even Bobby the first had it better and he got ran over in front of me." I didn't have a good track record with pets, I still remember that hawk making eye contact with me as it tore my cat in half and ate it on top of a tree in my backyard.

 

I hate birds with a passion, because one ate my cat and others keep shitting on me.

 

"Meow~" Bobby the 3rd rubbed up against my hand a little making me smile, cats were cute, Bobby sniffed my hand and rubbed against it again, making me chuckle and pet its soft fur absentmindedly, Bobby had really soft fur-

 

-Oh.

 

"You cheeky little bastard."

 

"Mrow~" I didn't know if cats were biologically capable of grinning but I felt like Bobby was definitely smirking at me.

 

The little feline fuck gobbled the rest of my salmon while it was acting cute and rubbing up against me. Betrayal, betrayal on all sides.

 

I sighed and petted the cat again.

 

"Whatever, you're lucky you are a cute little bastard."

 

":3"

 

What a temperamental, whimsical little creature.

 

A/N: Asia, the eternal woobie makes her appearance, Yuta carefully steps around her and gauges her threat while Asia is probably the most harmless creature on the planet. What did you guys think about Yuta and Asia's interaction? I hope it felt natural.

 

Also, Yuta gets a pet-ish, every guy needs a whimsical and temperamental cat sidekick, and what better companion for an unlucky guy than a black cat? What did you guys think about the totally normal and mundane cat Bobby Black the Third? Did you like Bobby and her interactions with Yuta? I'd love to hear your thoughts about her.

Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Wish

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"That was pretty good, don't you think so Bobby?"

 

"Nya."

 

I reached down slightly and petted the cat lying down with me across the couch. We had just finished the last episode of the Sword Art Online of this world, or should I say Bladeworks Online? There were no major differences except for Kibito and him having a catchphrase of "I'm gonna show you how to work the blade!".

 

The show wasn't that great but the trip down bootleg memory lane was fine. I had nothing left to do today other than relax and I was taking my relaxation seriously. However, the cat across from me still puzzled me.

 

Bobby seemed way smarter than the average cat, or the world was gaslighting me by making her meows come out whenever I wanted a response. Both were likely.

 

I couldn't help but look down and wonder.

 

"Are you a familiar or some kind of magical beast buddy? Maybe a spy keeping a watch on the town?" I muttered while absentmindedly petting the cat. Curious I picked up the cat who went limp like liquid and looked at it in the eyes.

 

I held its gaze for a few seconds before concluding.

 

"Yeah no way, there is not a thought behind those eyes, the lights are on but no one's home. Not a speck of light behind those orbs, it's like looking at a bluescreen." It was a stupid little thing, perhaps since this world was clearly more anime and the world grew up with mana animals were smarter than average or just understood humans better.

 

"Hiss!" Bobby hissed at me and batted my hands away, making me drop her as I chuckled and patted her head.

 

I put Bobby aside and decided to roll the Item Ticket before going to sleep, maybe I would get something good or I would get yet another building and start crying, at least now I had a little guy in my house to cheer me up and keep me company other than my elemental.

 

____________________________

Rolling Bronze Item Gacha Ticket...

 

A Common Consumable!

 

[Common - Scrap Iron Candy]

|Rarity: Common| |Cooldown: 8 Hours|

"Tastes like its name"

When consumed, bolsters the user's defence for 30 minutes.

____________________________

 

I looked at the notification, a consumable huh? Does the cooldown mean when it respawns? Curious I summoned the candy in my hand, when it suddenly appeared in my hand Bobby's ears perked up and she stared at the candy, it was inside a purple wrapper, the moment it appeared in my hands I noticed the cooldown start ticking down. Interesting, so I have an unlimited supply, nice to know.

 

Since Bobby was curious about the candy I held it for her to try, she gave it one lick and started gagging, swatting it out of my hand and glaring at the offending candy. I picked it up from the floor and put it in my mouth.

 

Mmh.

 

Tastes like metal and rust, no wonder Bobby didn't like it. When I swallowed the foul treat I felt... hardier? As expected from a common item, it was no game-changer, but it was noticeable. I transformed one finger with Natural Weapon and dragged it across my skin, it indeed gave more resistance to cut.

 

Seems like this roll was not wasted after all.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I got up early for my date with Asia and because I was not used to waking up early in general thanks to my cloud elemental dousing me daily. Bobby had left last night, I wasn't surprised since she was still a stray, but I knew how strays like that worked, she would leave and then come back when she sniffed my cooking.

 

I should buy a cat bed.

 

Before going out I retrieved another Scrap Iron Candy, I saw that even though I did not consume it, it still went on cooldown. Good to know, I put the candy in a jar and did my morning routine before starting my workout waiting for Asia. I went to the promised spot half an hour early just to see Asia already sitting and waiting there. She greeted me cheerfully, like a cute puppy.

 

Asia and I went on our... Date? It was close enough to a date in definition anyway. We hung around the park while I toured her around Kuoh asking her about her life in this church at the same time.

 

I was not so subtly probing about why she was truly here and Asia was such a terrible actor. She got nervous whenever I probed her about who she was living with, or what they were.

 

I was 95% sure she was staying with a supernatural and that she was also supernatural.

 

And that was confirmed when we were walking to a lower portion of the park and I somehow managed to slip on the stairs, someone spilt something on the stairs. Nothing new to me honestly, I have taken a tumble down more stairs than I would like to admit.

 

Thump Thump Thump.

 

"Urgh..." I took a rough tumble down the stairs, I was pretty sure my ankle was twisted and my ears burnt for some reason.

 

"Yuta-san! Are you okay?"   Asia quickly rushed to my side while I was slightly annoyed that I couldn't use regeneration next to her if I didn't want to get exposed or be asked questions. Asia may not be ill-intentioned but I didn't trust her ability to keep a secret.

 

But what I didn't expect was for two ornate rings to manifest on Asia's fingers, one on each hand, and for her to emanate green light from her hands, almost instantly I felt my wounds disappear, the strain gone. I looked at Asia in disbelief while I tested my leg, nothing, no pain or discomfort.

 

"Wait, Asia, you can heal people?" She nodded while smiling, seeing that I had recovered.

 

"Yes, it's an amazing power I have received from god... truly..." She said with a solemn expression as her words trailed off, making me raise an eyebrow.

 

"That sounds like it has got some story behind it, want to share?" I walked over to a bench and patted the spot next to me while Asia followed behind me, sitting without a fuss.

 

"I... wouldn't want to trouble you with such things." I sighed, too kind for her own good.

 

"Come on Asia, you wouldn't be inconveniencing me, we're friends, I don't mind listening." At my words, Asia brightened up considerably and seemed to gather the courage to speak.

 

"...I was abandoned by my parents who dropped me off at a church in a small town in Europe . I was raised there by the church, and when I was eight, I stumbled across an injured and sick puppy, I prayed to god for its wellness with all of my heart. And when I did, a miracle happened, the puppy was healed." Asia said while looking up at the sky, and I looked up with her.

 

"Immediately after, I was taken to a larger church and told to heal the ailments of believers. I was ecstatic at being able to help people with my power. But then I came across a man, severely injured, I healed him but then..." She bit her lip slightly.

 

"...They said I was a witch, that my powers were evil for being able to heal a Devil. I was driven out of the church and excommunicated before being taken in here. Even still I haven't forgotten my prayers and gratitude to God. I'm sure that this is just another one of his trials for me, if I prevail I hope he will fulfil my wish." Asia said, bringing her hands together in a prayer while I leaned back.

 

...That was rough, she lived a rough life. I wanted to console her but at the same time, I didn't know how to. She was a tough person, tougher than me at least. In a similar position, I gave up and cursed the entire world and any god I could name.

 

When I heard my parents screams the only thing I felt was disillusionment. There was nothing in the world working for me. I felt no hope, just bitterness. I admired Asia's tough spirit to be able to hold onto hope even still.

 

"You're a good person, Asia, don't let anybody ever tell you you aren't. What is your wish?" Asia averted her gaze from me and flushed.

 

"It's a bit embarrassing you see. My wish is to have lots of friends, to be able to eat together with them, buy flowers with them, go to school with them. I don't have a lot of friends you see. That's why, when you said you were my friend I was very happy ." Asia bashfully admitted while I looked up at the sky.

 

Whoever was up there had to be either deaf or dead to not hear Asia's wish and let her fate be like this. But I knew better than to place hope in things as fickle as gods.

 

I put a hand on Asia's head.

 

"Well, I may not be a god but I am your friend Asia, and friends help each other. I'll do my best to get you more friends, and even if I do fail, well, you always have me in your corner. If you ever need something from me, I'm gonna be there." Asia trembled a little, holding back tears or trying to, she was doing a rather poor job as her shoulders shook and she held a hand up to her mouth.

 

"T-thank you so much Yuta-san, I am so grateful!" I smiled a little and petted her head comfortingly.

 

"Don't mention it, we're friends after all. Now, let's continue, the day is long and we have time to still look around like you wanted."

 

I felt a sense of kinship with the poor girl, and I was not lying, I would be her friend, such a kind and good soul was a rarity, mythical even. If anyone wanted to do anything to this cinnamon roll, they would have to get through me first.

 

Relations between a nun and a devil be dammed, I was down to throw down for this cinnamon roll with my life on the line.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura - Tomorrow~

 

After my little date with Asia I, had gone back home to resume my usual routine, strangely, I hadn't gotten any contracts despite it being a Sunday, when people were the most free. That annoyance aside I went about my night as usual. And as I had suspected, Bobby came right back when I started cooking again, I cooked a portion of salmon for her and an egg sandwich for myself before doing my callisthenics routine.

 

Bobby seemed very interested in my workout, sometimes laying on top of me as I did push-ups. She also stole my shirt and I still couldn't find it. I swear that cat is fucking with me, I just can't prove it.

 

But just like that, another day had passed and I had to go to school again, school came and went by but I noticed a more subdued and sombre mood that I didn't care enough to ask anyone about it .

 

Well, that was before I received an urgent message on my phone at the end of the school day, from Rias asking me to come to the Occult Research Club for an emergency meeting, so I quickly ditched whatever plan I had to go there.

 

Opening the door I saw everyone there already, how am I the last one every time? All of them held serious expressions, was I getting lynched?

 

"Hey Boss, what did you call me for?" I tried to break the mood, making Rias smile at me, alright, I'm still safe then.

 

"You're here Yuta-kun, that's good. We have some very serious and concerning news." I nodded and sat down on the couch next to Koneko while Rias was leaning against the desk in front of us with her arms crossed.

 

"Someone in Kuoh Academy was murdered."

 

Huh?

 

A/N: We are finally moving to the actual plotline. I think it's rather obvious who dies around this time. A butterfly flaps its wings and it becomes a storm in another part of the world. An insignificant change of factors. Like someone being slightly late can throw everything completely off.

 

Asia is a precious sweet cinnamon bun and needs protection, fortunately, Yuta is there to provide her with more than she could ever want. Kindred spirits stick together. What did you guys think about Asia and Yuta? Also, do you guys like the small slice-of-life scenes with Yuta and his totally not suspicious pet?

Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Murder Mystery

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"A student in Kuoh Academy was murdered." Rias said bluntly.

 

I raised my eyebrows, that was concerning, but at the same time, it wasn't exactly alarming. People died all the time. One of my friends back in middle school got chopped in half by a falling billboard right in front of me before, I was used to it.

 

"Okay...? Is there anything else? I know Kuoh has a really low crime rate but does someone biting it in the school constitute an emergency?" Rias nodded.

 

"Yes, while alarming this wouldn't be something worthy of an emergency, however, it was the circumstances in which they were murdered. Yesterday a barrier was erected in Kuoh, and when we came to the scene all we found was the corpse of a student, Issei Hyoudou and considering the piercing wound and burnt flesh it was mostly done by a fallen angel." My eyes widened.

 

Issei was dead? That was mildly upsetting . I may not cared for him but the dead being someone I knew by name instead of a random student felt more real and upsetting .

 

But... a fallen angel huh?  

 

While I was contemplating Rias continued.

 

"Not only that, we have found 2 other dead contractors and a potential client. Killed in a considerably more brutal fashion, with all of their corpses mutilated and crucified, someone or some people are hunting down our clients and potential clients, Issei Hyoudou was one of them." I raised my eyes and looked Rias in the eyes.

 

"Rias-san, I think I know something related to this matter." Rias tilted her head, motioning for me to go on.

 

"This weekend on Saturday I stumbled on a nun coming to this town, named Asia Argento , I am fairly sure she is not involved or knows about the killings but I think she is at least connected to them in some way considering the timeframe. She was excommunicated from the church for healing a devil and taken in by someone living in the Kuoh Church." Akeno covered her mouth in surprise.

 

"A sister healing a devil? How unusual, how did she heal them? Devils can't healed by the same method churches usually use, the only sacred gear I can think of being capable of that is Twilight Healing and that is particularly rare. Still, she must have been a very kind sister to go out of her way to heal a devil." Rias nodded in contemplation.

 

"Hmm, a human with Twilight Healing excommunicated from the church? The ones that took her in are definitely fallen angels. What do you think about this sister personally Yuta-kun?" Rias inquired.

 

I thought for a little bit.

 

"I think Asia is nice, a bit too nice and kind. She wouldn't be able to hurt a fly if she tried. I am still in contact with her, I was trying to find out more about who was housing her." Kiba smiled from the side.

 

"You must really like her Yuta-kun." I gave him a side-eye.

 

"Yeah? What about it? Is it a problem to be friends with someone from the church? She doesn't seem to have a prejudice against Devils either." Rias shook her head and smiled.

 

"No, it's fine, she is excommunicated anyway. But I want you to be vigilant Yuta-kun, the girl may be nice but the people she is involved with certainly aren't. But I'm glad you are making friends Yuta-kun." I raised an eyebrow, what was I? Her kid?

 

Rias clapped to gather everyone's attention.

 

"Alright, since we know there are fallen hunting contractors, we need to do a few things. I want to figure out what their real motives in this town are, we can't just barge into the Church without proper reason. Everyone, I want you to learn everything you can about the situation without putting yourself in danger, we don't know who the enemy is and what they want."

 

Huh... demons and angels... murder mystery in a town... highschool ... am in some unsatanly mix of Persona and Shin Megami Tensei?

 

"Alright then, lastly, Koneko-chan, could you walk Yuta-kun home?" I raised an eyebrow at that.

 

"Why? Not that I am against it, but I can go home by myself." Koneko also sported a similarly confused expression as Rias explained herself.

 

"There are enemies out there we don't know the motivations of Yuta-kun, while not likely, they may decide to attack us directly, and since you are still a novice, it would be a good idea for Koneko to accompany you home at least, because if they know who we are then they know when we leave school." Hmm, I couldn't argue against that, I nodded and Rias clapped her hands.

 

"Alright then, Koneko-chan, do you mind?" Koneko shook her head and stood up, I still didn't know what to make of her. The little midget barely ever talked, she walked up to me, and looked at me with a blank expression.

 

"...Go?" I shrugged my shoulders.

 

"Sure, let's." I got up and said farewell to the others while Koneko followed behind me.

 

As we left the Occult Research Club my thoughts lingered.

 

Maybe I should buy a detective hat? Or glasses? Every persona protagonist needs their glasses. At least I think they do, I only played Persona 4 for like 6 hours.

 

We were walking back home in a stifled mood, Koneko was being quiet as always, it felt awkward, I felt like I should say something but at the same time didn't know what to talk about with Koneko. So my gaze wandered, and when I did, I noticed a notification suddenly covering my view, why did it take so long?

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved!

 

Issei Hyoudou has perished.

 

The strings of fate have been broken.

 

Good Luck, you will need it.

 

+1x Advantage Gold Random Gacha Ticket.

____________________________

 

That was... ominous. Why was Issei so important? Why did the gacha wish me luck now that he was dead? But I know for a fact whenever the gacha wishes me luck that it is an omen.

 

Last time it wished me luck I got hit by the truck.

 

I better roll that ticket now just in case.

 

____________________________

Rolling Advantage Gold Random Gacha Ticket...

 

[Trait - Esper]

|Rarity: Elite|

Specialization, You are a natural-born Esper, using abilities comes naturally to you, they are part of you. Mastering and improving your Abilities are easier. Ability cooldowns are halved.

or

[Trait - Counter Curse Mantra]

|Rarity: Rare|

Whatever negative status effect someone tries to inflict on you gets reflected onto them . Potency scales with Demonic Power.

____________________________

 

I picked Esper without hesitation, my abilities were my lifeline, while curses sounded scary there was a difference. Curses had to come from this world, and if they come from this world, someone from this world can resolve them. Chances are, if I'm cursed, my boss will shill the big bucks to treat me so I don't have to worry about that too much.

 

So I chose more potential for myself. And the moment I confirmed I felt something in me change. My abilities felt... more responsive? They felt way more natural to me, it felt like going from a prosthetic to a real arm.

 

I channelled Natural Weapons, I felt the difference, it couldn't be described in simple words. I felt connected to the ability. As if flexing a muscle I adjusted the length of the claws, my skin rippled as I focused on the ability.

 

So this is what talent felt like.

 

I could get used to this.

 

As I inspected my clawed hand, I failed to notice that Koneko had come much closer to me, now leaning over slightly and looking at my hands. I turned to face her, being snapped out of my trance.

 

"...Claws?" Koneko tilted her head questioningly, she looked oddly like a cat, reminding me of Bobby for some reason. I shifted my hands back to normal while dispelling Natural Claws, showing my hand for Koneko to inspect as she was curious.

 

"Yep, one of my abilities, it's the one I used to take down Viser with, I was trying out new things with it. Maybe make my claws longer so that I don't have to get as close." Since there was an opportunity to finally make conversation I took it, I shifted my hand back and forth between claws and normal as Koneko watched.

 

I expected her to comment on my ability but instead of what I expected Koneko got closer to me and... sniffed me. I stood still and she furrowed her brows and smelled me again. Feeling awkward I decided to interject.

 

"So... what's the verdict? Do I really stink that bad that you had to do a triple-take? That kinda hurts." I tried to joke as Koneko seemed to realize her, frankly, creepy action of just randomly sniffing me for a solid few seconds without saying anything as she suddenly jumped back with a red face, facing away from me.

 

"N-no, you don't stink. ...You actually smell good." She bowed her head, way too formally. "I apologize if I was being creepy." She lifted her head and I could still see the pink in her cheeks still burning her face as she faced away from me.

 

I just stared at her, seeing Koneko so emotional was definitely a novelty. She seemed to blush more as I just stared at her not saying at her, getting more fidgety.

 

Damn, she was absolutely adorable, I failed to see it before since she is as still a statue most of the time with a neutral expression but satandamn blushing Koneko was adorable.

 

"...What is it?" Koneko couldn't help but ask after a full ten seconds of me just staring at her, I couldn't suppress my grin.

 

"Nothing, I was just thinking how adorable you were like this, I never saw you flustered before, it's cute." Koneko frowned but her blush still remained lit, she flicked my arm, making me stumble and clench it, which felt like getting hit by a mace. Okay, maybe don't tease your very dangerous senior devil if you want to keep your arm.

 

"...Pervert." She pointed an accusing finger at me while her lips trembled from the humiliation, I stepped out of the finger-flicking range just in case and raised my arms placatingly.

 

"Alright, alright, sorry, I couldn't help it. How about I make it up over dinner? My treat." Koneko narrowed her eyes wearily at me, weighing her options.

 

"I'm sure Akeno-senpai told you about my cooking ability right? I have some salmon left over-" Koneko grabbed my wrist with intense eyes.

 

"Let's go. What are we waiting for?" I covered my mouth with my hand and struggled to choke down my snicker.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

"...Your house is unexpectedly clean." Koneko said, wandering around my living room while I was cutting up the salmon. I oiled up the pan and turned up the heat while answering.

 

"I'm not sure if I should be flattered by the compliment or be offended by the dig." I placed the salmon and the sound of the meat sizzling made Koneko perk up from the corner of my vision, she intently watched me cook the salmon steak from the couch. I was impressed with her patience for not asking how long it would be until I was done even once.

 

Once I was done cooking with Pearl Jam I plated the steak and rolled up my sleeves, I put down the plate in front of Koneko who had shining eyes and a little drool at the corner of her mouth.

 

"Alright, thank you for waiting. Dig in." Koneko took a bite out of the steak the moment the words left my mouth. I could see her blissful expression as she swallowed her bite and immediately sliced another portion with her knife and chowed down. She was treading an impressive line between manners and hungry devouring.

 

I could basically see her aura change as she enjoyed the steak, it was like she was in her little slice of paradise. Without thinking my hand moved to her head, the moment I put my hand on her head she froze up for a second, pausing her movements, red dyed her cheeks a little again as she moved her eyes from me down to the salmon and taking another bite, slowly.

 

...I am taking this as a sign that I am allowed to pat her head. Her hair was so soft and clean, it was almost like cat fur, she must take a lot of care in maintaining her hygiene.

 

"...You are a very kind person Yuta-san." Koneko mumbled quietly, I could barely make out the words but they made me smile a little. I noticed that Koneko ever so slightly leaned into my touch.

 

"Thank you Koneko-chan." While I was patting her head, I noticed that the plate had emptied, Koneko raised the empty plate toward me with adorable pleading eyes.

 

"...Seconds?" This girl was dangerous, she was weaponising her cuteness against me, I was fooled by her cute exterior and got caught off guard. Sighing a little I picked her plate up.

 

"Alright, alright, no need to squeeze my heart with that face." She tried to hide it but I saw how the corner of her lip quirked up with satisfaction. For a stoic girl, she sure was good at weaponising her cuteness.

 

I shrugged my shoulders and took out more salmon.

 

It's not like I disliked cooking for others. Besides, her expression as she eats is too cute.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

After Koneko had left after consuming 3 whole plates of salmon I was left alone at home, Bobby didn't visit today even though I cooked salmon but she'll probably be back again sooner or later. Or she got killed by a hawk, or got cut in half by a powerline.

 

Well, that remains to be seen. Hopefully she is alive, she may eat like Kirby but she already grew on me.

 

As I was preparing for my usual workout I felt a phantom tugging sensation, someone was summoning me. I quickly threw my clothes back on in excitement. It's been a while since I got a summon, with this whole murder mystery I better take as many contracts as I can so that I get strong enough to face whatever Persona plotline was happening.

 

Making sure I was decent I answered the summon. The Gremory summoning circle appeared beneath my feet and teleported me to where the summoning paper was.

 

There was just one problem however.

 

When I opened my eyes...

 

'Fuck.'

 

I now was inside a wreck of a room, blood was splattered everywhere and I could see a mutilated corpse on the floor. This obviously was not a normal summon.

 

A/N: Chains of fate have been broken, there is no knight in red shining armour to save the world anymore. The butterfly has flapped its wings and now Yuta has to deal with the storm. He will need plenty of luck to face the world in the original MC's stead.

 

Koneko finally makes her first debut, and unfortunately for the sassy, and stoic kitty, Yuta's build completely counters her, he has a 4x advantage against her, the girl was barely keeping her composure. What did you guys think about the peerage scene and Koneko in general?  

 

Oh and lastly, the alternate chapter title is "You came to the wrong house fool !" but it was too long to put in the title section

Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Rage

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I was now inside a wreck of a room, blood was splattered everywhere and I could see a mutilated corpse on the floor. This obviously was not a normal summon.

 

Did someone kill my summoner? They were killing contractors-

 

There was only a few seconds difference between me getting the summoned and arriving. They couldn't be that brutalized. Then...

 

-Who summoned me?

 

Bang!

 

I tried to duck the moment I heard the gunshot, but the bullet was way faster than the sound, I felt a searing sensation rip through my back and out of my stomach, it felt like a red hot metal rod was plunged into me. I quickly turned my hand into a claw and turned around just to get kicked hard , crashing into the opposite wall.

 

Just as I was about to try and get up-

 

"Urgh!" Something stabbed into my shoulder, the pain was searing, and continuous, like someone shoved a lightsaber into my shoulder.

 

Correction.

 

I could see that an actual lightsaber had indeed been stabbed into my shoulder. It was a pale blue blade of light wielded by a man standing over me with a sadistic grin, he had glittering pale red eyes, he wore a priest's clothing and held a pure white sci-fi-looking gun in the other hand. The man above me started cackling like a hyena as I grimaced from the pain.

 

"Hahaehea! If I knew it was this easy to catch some scummy rat devils like you I would have done it long ago! As a holy man once said 'The wicked must be punished!' isn't that right little devil-kun!" The man twisted the blade in my shoulder as he laughed while I struggled to not scream in pain.

 

Shit! Shit! Shit!

 

Of all things, I immediately stumble into the fucking psycho killer in town!? SHIT!

 

Think, think, distract him, learn what he wants, leave alive.

 

"S-so you were the one killing our contractors? Who the hell even are you?" I struggled to say as the blade still burnt my shoulder, this pain was one of the worst I have ever felt. I had to keep him talking while I figured out a plan.

 

The man put a hand on his chin while I planned. Lunge at him with Natural Weapons? No, he still has his gun and he was probably physically stronger than me with how hard his kick was. Sand Veil? He knows where I am with the blade he has me kebab'ed on, won't work. Ghost Form? I would probably die instantly with my devil weakness, elemental weakness, and ghost weakness against his holy blade considering his priest outfit.

 

Fuck!

 

"Who am I you ask? I am Freed Selzen. Of course that doesn't mean I want to hear your name, I don't care about the names of scum devils like you, please save your last breaths for something else! When I was doing my daily thing, just punishing filthy sinners as always when I got bored and decided, why not summon Devils to slaughter myself? Aren't I a genius!?" The man rambled like a deranged rabid animal.

 

I switched out Pearl Jam for Sand Veil, I would try summoning Cloud Elemental and use her to distract him before blasting Sand Veil and replacing Natural Weapons with Ghost to phase out into the Sewers-

 

Bang!

 

"Grah!"

 

The fucking lunatic shot my fucking leg, right through the thigh, my vision was blanking out, there were three holes in my body and they were all burning. Freed pulled the blade out of my shoulder with a frown. But before I could even think about the relief I felt the muzzle of his gun pressed up against my forehead.

 

"This is getting really boring, you aren't even screaming out in pain for me, you just lay there, do you at least like the taste of exorcist-blessed purge rounds? You are really a let-down, it's disgusting, just lying there and squirming like a worm." I did not reply, just looking behind him at the cloud elemental forming with the winds gathering, Freed looked behind him, noticing the winds to see the familiar forming, getting a grin on his face.

 

"Oh! Now you have little familiar huh!?" Fast, faster than I had expected Freed slashed apart my cloud elemental before she had fully formed, drawing out a howling shriek as her form dispersed, sapping my mana along with it. "Huh, that was disappointing." Knowing my elemental wasn't dead I decided to go ahead anyway and used Sand Veil, and was just about to switch over to Ghost Form when I froze up with the barrel of the gun shoved toward me again. The sand veil stopped, he was too fast, he moved too fast for me to get an edge over him.

 

"Ack! My eyes! Damn sand, you really are a pest, aren't you? Fighting and killing you isn't even fun, just think of me killing you as a favor , it will hurt for a bit but it will feel really good alright? So just lay down like the dog you are." The barrel of the gun was pressed up against my neck.

 

"I would ask for your last words but-"

 

"Freed-san, I heard noises what happene- Yuta-san!? W-what happened here!?" My eyes widened to the size of saucers as Asia stepped out of the adjacent room and screamed in horror and shrieked at the sight of the carnage.

 

Why the hell was she with this psychopath?

 

Freed turned away from me and faced her, not even acknowledging me as a threat.

 

...Like this, I may as well not be.

 

"Oh, Asia, are you done setting up the barrier already? Don't scream so loud, you are hurting my ears." Freed scratched his head with his gun, completely unconcerned.

 

"W-why are are there corpses? Why are you hurting Yuta-kun, Freed-sama! please stop!" Asia got in between me and Freed while Freed put on an annoyed whiny voice.

 

"Why? Whaddaya mean why? I hate working with amateurs. This is our job, I executed a filthy devil lover and now I am simply purging a filthy shit that sold its soul, I am getting rid of another devil as god commands. Why are crying like a bitch, seriously. Get out of my way."

 

Freed raised his sword while Asia remained steadfast, shielding me with her arms raised.

 

Her shielding... me? A girl as frail as her? I have to be protected now?

 

I gritted my teeth. An emotion that had become unfamiliar to me re-emerging.

 

"No! I can't let you do that Freed-sama, even if he is a devil Yuta-san is innocent! God would find it unjust , please , Freed-sama! Let him go!" I balled my hand into a fist , she was begging, begging .

 

"What a shame." Freed swung his sword down, making the blood in veins go cold for a second before I noticed that Asia wasn't hurt, he cut her clothes in half. Freed roughly grabbed Asia's wrist with one hand and her chin in the other.

 

"You stupid bitch! Just because the fallen angels said I couldn't harm you doesn't mean I won't punish you!" I saw him reaching his hand out for her and it boiled over.

 

Anger.

 

I felt angry.

 

I rarely ever felt properly angry , over time my anger was replaced by the feeling of helplessness. I just couldn't burn rage inside me knowing I could never fight back against it.

 

But I had abilities now, I had a tool to fight back with.

 

So what the fuck was I doing right now? Letting a scared girl half my size have to protect and beg for my life?

 

I felt the fire burn in me as my teeth clenched and my eyes narrowed. My lips twisted into a snarl.

 

I'm gonna kill him if it's the last thing I do.

 

Through instinct natural to an esper, I felt a new avenue I could exploit , none of my four limbs would be of help . Then I had to use the other two.

 

I channelled Natural Weapons as my black wings erupted.

 

Schwing!

 

"Guahk! What the fuck!? My arm!!! You fucking Devil bitch!"

 

Freed screamed as his arm was nearly taken off his shoulder by my wings, the wall behind him was ripped in half, and my other wing lunged at him, like a spear, forcing Freed to jump back in a hurry.

 

My form now supported two 10 meter long metallic looking razor sharp wings ending with spear tips. I withdrew my wings and they hovered menacingly like venomous tails ready to strike, and they did, lunging at Freed as he jumped away again , my wings dug into the floor like it was made of butter.

 

"Fuck! Fuck! What is with you insane bastard!?"

 

Freed raised his gun again but my wings sheared through the floor and rose, swinging straight for him, cutting through the gun in his hand and the wall of the house, collapsing a portion of the roof.

 

Freed glared at me but I could see the twinge of fear in his eyes, I glared harder, staring into his soul, what a rat, the moment his prey fought back he shits himself.

 

"...There are no threats." My eyes bore into him as Freed took a step back while I pushed myself up, so much rage made me blind to the pain, my wings grew and raised like guillotines.

 

"I am simply going to make sure you regret ever having lived." As I brought my wing blades down, Freed did something I didn't expect, he jumped through the window and started running.

 

"Fuck this! I will get you another day you filthy fucking devil!" My wings tore through what remained of the house, I watched Freed vault over the wall and snarled.

 

"Oh no you don't!"  

 

Just as I was about to jump after Freed and chase him down to the sulfur pits I felt hands grab me , looking down I saw Asia looking at me with a tearful expression.

 

"Yuta-san! Please don't!" I narrowed my eyes down at her, she was seriously stopping me from chasing that fucker?

 

"Asia are you really trying to stop me-" She clenched my pants harder.

 

"You're hurt! You won't last like that much longer! P-please don't leave!" I felt my rage simmer as I realized that Asia was telling the truth, she was simply more worried about me than him. I withdrew my wings and collapsed on one knee. Asia quickly raised her hands and I felt healing energy envelop me, lessening the burning pains.

 

I released a deep breath.

 

"I'm sorry for snapping at you Asia, and for hiding the fact I was a devil. Thank you for healing me." Asia tried to smile as she healed me.

 

"Don't be, Yuta-san! Even if you are a devil you are still my friend, you are a great person!" She hung her head. "...I didn't know Freed-sama was so evil." She said, glancing toward the corpse of my would-be contractor and recoiling from the sight.

 

Freed. I would be murdering him as brutally as possible even if it was the last thing I was doing. He would still be in this town, I would find him and I would make him regret every moment he has breathed.

 

I patted Asia's head and smiled comfortingly.

 

"Don't worry about him Asia-chan." It's a fool's endeavour to mind a dead man. "Now, let's go home alright?"

 

"Home? But I can't go back..." Asia got teary-eyed again while I chuckled, I switched from Natural Weapons to Regeneration to speed things along .

 

"Hell no am I letting you go back to that fucker Asia-chan, I meant you are coming along with me. And don't even try to object alright?" Asia closed her mouth but I could see a small smile worm its way to her lips.

 

"Yes, thank you for having me Yuta-san." I smiled, trying to keep my gaze above her neckline and failing.

 

"And we should also get you spare clothes." Hearing my words Asia looked down to see her clothes torn in half, exposing her fairly large breasts and panties to me, those clothes hid a lot . She quickly covered herself while blushing.

 

"I-I'm sorry for showing you such a sight!" I shook my head while smiling wryly.

 

"Don't be, I would never complain about seeing a cute girl's naked body. Thank you for the reward." Asia looked conflicted while blushing like an apple.

 

"S-should I show you more then?"

 

...Huh...

 

A/N: Yuta finally locks in , he has never faced true danger so far and now that he has, the esper trait shows its true value. Also, for anyone confused about why Freed was so dangerous, if you pay attention, Freed is consistently somewhat evenly matched with Kiba and could stall him , he is an opponent that should be above Yuta's paygrade but that goes out the window with creativity.

 

Freed has signed a warrant for a very painful death along with everyone in the abandoned church, fear a calm man's anger. Yuta is not a person to rely on for mercy. In other news, Asia is finally claimed, do guys like her character? I would love to hear your thoughts about the fight and Asia.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Domestic Nun

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"Welcome to my home Asia-chan, make yourself comfortable while I fetch some clothes." I scratched my head as I welcomed Asia inside my house, after she had healed me sufficiently I quickly walked us to my home in case Freed grabbed some reinforcements, but I suspected he was too much of a little bitch to do so.

 

I felt a little self-conscious as Asia looked around in wonder, clasping her hands together and smiling.

 

"Your house is wonderful Yuta-san, it's very cosy and homely, I really like it." Gah! She is too bright! My eyes are burning! Of course, she forgot again to keep her clothes closed, making her naked breasts spill out. I definitely stared longer than I had intended to before excusing myself to my room to find some clothes for her to wear.

 

Of course, I had another reason for excusing myself other than the giant erection nearly ripping a hole in my pants. Once I was in my room, I pulled up the logs that popped up after I had driven Freed off.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Find out the Killer in Kuoh Town! +1x Silver Skill Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Survive Freed's Ambush! +1x Golden Ability Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

That's what I am talking about, a skill and an ability, thank you for your generous donation Freed, I will be sure to liberally use whatever proficiency and ability get from these tickets to inflict as much pain on you as possible.

 

Alright, silver ticket, hit me.

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Skill Gacha Ticket...

 

A Common Skill!

 

[ Novice - Bladed Weapon Mastery]

|Rarity: Common|

You are reasonably talented in handling bladed weapons. You know how to swing them and align the edge to cut things, and how to poke things too!

____________________________

 

Huh, that's certainly useful, I felt like now I had some experience in wielding a blade, well, any bladed weapon, this mastery covered a lot, anything with a blade I felt like I could handle with reasonable proficiency, and this meant I was better at fighting against blade user too.

 

Very useful, I should ask to spar with Kiba and Koneko to test my skills.

 

Now then, Gold Ability, I hope this one is good. I need something that will really hurt Freed. Hit me harder!

 

____________________________

Rolling Gold Ability Gacha Ticket...

 

A Rare Ability!

 

[ Rare - Iron Manipulation]

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Kinesis|

Allows you to telekinetically control iron and iron-based objects in your perception. The level of control and strength is based on the level of focus and the amount of mana spent.

____________________________

 

Ohhh baby. That's what I was looking for. Now that is an ability for an esper. I slotted the ability in and immediately felt the difference. I looked at the chair in the corner of the room with iron legs, I extended my hand toward it and immediately felt my control over it, like it was another limb I could control, the control was instinctual.

 

The chair floated in the air under my command, it spun diagonally, vertically, and gently set it down again. This was amazing, this opens up so many avenues! A little test later I also concluded that there was a limit to what I could and couldn't control.

 

My blood couldn't be controlled, I felt like it was because the object the iron was a part of wasn't iron-based but only included iron. I couldn't control iron on a molecular level either, since my perception didn't extend anywhere near microscopic levels.

 

But the good news was that I could exert control over almost all forms of steel since they were mostly iron. In a modern city basically anywhere I went to I had a weapon at the ready. Seems like the object I am controlling has to be at least 50 - 60% iron for me to be able to exert control over it.

 

I shook my head, focus Yuta, you can play with your new ability later, you have to give Asia some clothes first. I looked around and found a sufficiently baggy shirt, anything else wouldn't really fit Asia. I grabbed it and went downstairs and saw Asia looking at my cat bed with curiosity, Bobby still hadn't come back , but I wasn't exactly surprised.

 

"Yuta-san, you have a cat? Can I meet them?" I enjoyed Asia's excited face as I handed the shirt over to her.

 

"Not really, I feed a stray cat, she occasionally comes over, now, I'll step out so you can change." Asia waved her hands and flushed lightly.

 

"N-no need I can change right now. Thank you for the clothes Takumi-san." Even though I knew I should have, any attempt at refusal refused to leave my lips as Asia quickly took off her ruined outfit and put on my shirt while I couldn't help but lick my lips. My eyes taking in every detail of Asia's body.

 

Her slim yet cuddly body, her plentiful ass and her perky boobs were more than big enough to fill my hands tipped with light pink nipples. The only thing covering her decency was her pure white panties.

 

She quickly put on my shirt and I felt my mouth get drier. My shirt was just large enough to cover her and nothing else, leaving her legs exposed, I could see a hint of her ass and panties whenever she moved.

 

Fuck, I don't know how much control I really have. It's taking every ounce of my self-restraint to not jump Asia . I didn't know I even had a sex drive like this.

 

"How do I look Yuta-san?" Asia did a little twirl that further eroded my self-restraint. I gave her a shaky thumbs up.

 

"You look absolutely adorable Asia." She blushed and mumbled a thank you, the contrast between sexy and adorable was doing a number on my psyche.

 

"Umm, Yuta-san? Do you perhaps have a sewing kit? Could I please borrow it if it isn't too much of a bother? I-I am fine but I would like to fix my outfit." Asia embarrassedly muttered while I turned to her with raised eyebrows.

 

"Asia, you sew?" Asia smiled and nodded, reminiscing.

 

"Yes! I learned how to sew to help the sisters at the church who had to go to a distant tailor to fix their clothes every time." I seriously cannot see a black spot on her soul, if she were any purer I feel like I would take physical damage from being near her.

 

I couldn't help but pat her head which she confusedly leaned into without thinking but smiled regardless.

 

"Alright Asia, I'll see if I can get you a sewing kit . Since I don't have one lying around the house. Speaking of, let me show you around." Asia agreed with excitement, I felt like this was her first time being inside a proper house.

 

I showed Asia around my house while trying to ignore her clothes and where everything was, she would have to stay here for a while until I crucified Freed, because the streets weren't safe for Asia when he was still alive and not getting his bones replaced with iron spikes.

 

Of course, the streets were not safe for him when I was still alive. I will have to talk about everything with Rias tomorrow.

 

She could stay here even after if she wanted, but I wasn't about to force her, I said I was her friend and I stick with my words.

 

And then, since it had been a long day it was time to decide the sleeping arrangements.

 

"Alright, Asia-chan, you can sleep on the bed, I'll take the couch." Asia shook her adamantly, and I kinda expected it at this point, she was self-sacrificing, she would lay over a puddle so that you could step on her and over it with a smile on her face if you asked her to.

 

"I can't possibly! It's your bed Yuta-san and I have already caused you enough trouble." I crossed my arms, this was going to be an uphill battle.

 

"Well, I won't let a guest sleep on my couch, just take it, Asia, you already saved me today enough and it's poor manners to let my guest sleep on the couch." I remained adamant, I was not letting her sleep on the couch. Then Asia seemed to have an idea.

 

"W-what if we slept together?" Asia flushed and looked away "I-if you are fine with it of course Yuta-san." I took a deep breath, this would be a really big test of my patience but at the same time, I physically couldn't refuse a pretty girl offering to sleep together. My tongue and lips refused to form such words.

 

"Sure, if you are okay with it." Asia smiled and that's how we ended up together on my bed. Thankfully mine was a double bed so we weren't squeezed together but our skin made contact more often than not.

 

I had exercised a surprising level of self-restraint to not grope Asia's soft body as she slept. I would not give in to the horny so easily. Asia was facing away from me, her hair smelled like lavender, to be honest, I felt too nervous to properly fall asleep like this .

 

"This feels... nice. Yuta-san." Asia spoke up in a small voice, I could feel the embarrassment in her voice but there was also the tone of happiness it carried. "I am happy to be here with you Yuta-san, thank you so much for choosing to help me, I... really don't know what I could have done without you.." She said in a whisper, I couldn't resist, I wrapped my arm around Asia and pulled her in for a hug as she did a little 'eep!'.

 

"Don't mention it Asia, no matter what happens I'm with you as long as you are willing to have me. Now, get a good rest. Good night Asia." Asia made a yawning noise, now the sleep was truly hitting her she mumbled tiredly.

 

"Good night Yuta-san..." And drifted off into sleep before she could even finish her words. Poor girl must be exhausted.

 

Speaking of exhaustion, it's about time I pass out too. Getting holes poked into me, and then healing from them was very exhausting.

 

The moment I closed my eyes I felt the grasp of sandman drag me to dreamland.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I woke up to a sweet sight, Asia was clinging to me in her sleep like a baby koala, her arms wrapped around my torso and her head nestled into the crook of my shoulder, a little drool leaked out of her mouth. It made me want to poke her so bad.

 

Speaking of poking, there was something poking alright, my lower body was rebelling against the tyranny of my rationality, demanding to be released, I was in bed with an adorable girl and it sought salvation. And now in our position, my engorged crotch was rubbing against Asia's panty-clad ass.

 

My rationality was just about to lose the battle when Asia roused from her sleep, accidentally rubbing against my penis making my eye twitch.

 

"Good morning Yuta-san~ hmm... what's what-?" Asia sleepily rubbed her eyes before her eyes drifted down to see my erection rubbing against her, almost on autopilot I activated Ghost Form and phased through her and landed on the floor.

 

"Eh?" Asia muttered sleepily, unable to keep herself fully lucid, a fact I was very thankful for, I couldn't handle the shame of my tool rubbing against Asia at the moment. I turned around and rubbed the sleepy Asia's head.

 

"You can go back to sleep Asia, I will handle breakfast and you can come down at any time ." I pulled her covers up as Asia sleepily nodded.

 

"Okay..." And she was out again. I sighed a relieved breath. Crisis averted.

 

Now, I need a cold shower, or three.

 

After that, it was time to tell Rias about what happened last night.

 

And then it's hunting time.

 

A/N: Yuta, right after esper actually rolled such a good ability I am surprised, kinesis type abilities are always fun to write, especially one like Ferrikinesis, this will be fun to write. what do you guys think about the roll? Any synergies or potential uses in mind? I would love to know.

 

Also, some Asia fluff before we get down to the gritty, this absolute cinnamon roll is what Yuta is fighting for, even if she is causing a lot of trouble for his sense of self-restraint. A shame, if only there were a lewd Onee-san to take care of his pent-up needs, if only . What did you guys think about Yuta and Asia's domestic scene and their dynamic? I would love to know. I hope it felt natural.

Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Serious x Synergy

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After taking a cold shower, or three, I started on my morning routine, I didn't wake up Asia since the girl was utterly exhausted after yesterday. So was I but she was human and I was a devil, I was built from birth to take punishment.

 

I took time out of my morning to cook several meals and refrigerated them for Asia to reheat when she wakes up. After that, I left my house after making sure my uniform was on properly and I was not missing anything.

 

Of course, the moment I left my house I saw Rias waiting for me again, I even left early this time too. For a king and Princess, she sure has plenty of free time.

 

"Ah good morning Yuta-kun, how was your morning?" Rias greeted me with a smile as always while I shrugged, I really didn't feel that great. I was uninjured but tired out of my mind. I followed her as we walked to school.

 

"Good morning Rias-san, could have been better after that insane exorcist nearly killed me." Rias stopped in place, making me furrow my brows. She turned to me with a dead serious expression.

 

" ...Yuta-kun, what do you mean by that? " Rias said with a cold voice while I nonchalantly answered.

 

"Yesterday, I was summoned by a client, but it turned out he wasn't a client but a mad exorcist who shot me through my stomach, then my leg and stabbed me in the shoulder with his weapons. I drove him off though." Rias looked haunted, she clamped her hands on my shoulders and gave me a grave explanation.

 

"Yuta-kun, tell me everything, right now." Wow, she wasn't this mad about the fallen angels.

 

"Ok... but maybe let's get to the club or somewhere private first?" Without saying a word Rias grabbed my arm and formed a teleportation circle below us and teleported us to the Occult Research Club faster than I had ever seen her do before.

 

"We are here Yuta-kun. Now, what happened yesterday?" Rias asked me gently but furrowed her brows at my serious expression as I sat down.

 

"Rias-san, did you notice a demolished house yesterday?" Rias nodded.

 

"Yes, did Akeno tell you? We discovered the corpse of yet another contractor at the scene, it was most likely done by the fallen angels. Why was it perhaps..." In response, I wordlessly removed my top uniform, making Rias blush a split second before a much more serious expression settled on her face when she spotted the nasty scar on my shoulder and the smaller one over my stomach.

 

"It was actually done by me. I found who killed our contractors and was ambushed by him yesterday and drove him off." Rias narrowed her eyes, I could see an eerie aura around her as her hand crushed the desk she was sitting on with her grip. She spoke in a tone of barely concealed anger.

 

"Tell me everything Yuta-kun, don't spare any details, I want to hear everything, I will excuse you from your classes if we need time." I nodded and started telling Rias what happened last night.

 

I mentioned how I was ambushed by Freed, how Asia stood up for me, how I drove him off using natural weapons. By the end of it, Rias was hugging me like a teddy bear again, not that I minded being suffocated by her breasts.

 

"I'm sorry Yuta-kun... I'm sorry that I wasn't able to help you, I must seem pathetic to you." I could feel it in her voice, the fear and anger, at herself for me being nearly killed under her watch. She released my head and looked out of the window, the red aura surrounding her again.

 

"This provocation I can't ignore." She clenched her fist, tightly "I will find them and make them pay, even if they are from the Grigori, nobody hurts my family and gets away with it-" I cut in, my voice.

 

"Actually." Rias turned to me, the wind taken out of her sails with my voice, confusion apparent in her face. I looked Rias dead in the eyes.

 

"Rias, I will kill Freed myself."

 

"What are you talking about Yuta-kun? That's too dangerous, you already nearly died once." Rias frowned but I didn't back down.

 

"I need to kill him myself, I want to make sure I am the one that drains the light out of his eyes." My fist clenched. "And, I got stronger from surviving. So please leave this to me." I looked Rias in the eyes sincerely.

 

"Yuta-kun, this is incredibly irresponsible and needlessly dangerous." Rias met my gaze head-on.

 

"I know, but I have to, and I am confident in myself." Rias held my gaze for a full 10 very uncomfortable seconds before sighing in resignation and sagging her shoulders, making me release a breath I didn't know I was holding.

 

"If that's truly what you want to do, I will not stop you Yuta-kun, I will respect your wishes. But I want you to remember that whatever you need help with I will help you with it, you do not have to do this alone. Tell us if you need anything all right?" I nodded and smiled a little.

 

Thankfully Rias was still very understanding even if I was the one being unreasonable here. If I was in her position I know I wouldn't let myself go.

 

"Thank you Rias-san." Rias' frown gave way to a light smile but her narrowed eyes told me otherwise.

 

"However, if you recklessly go in and get hurt I will not be very forgiving understood?" I mock saluted like she was my superior in the army.

 

"Yes ma'am" Rias' expression finally softened as she leaned over and hugged me again, I did not mind as she was really soft but it was still a little weird regardless.

 

"Alright, Yuta-kun, I am choosing to trust you so don't disappoint me. Now, we should get going, we dont want to be late for class more than we already are." We both got up and headed to class after that since even Devils cannot afford to be tardy I suppose .

 

But the thought that lingered on my mind was...

 

Well, I better not disappoint after I talked all that.

 

I was going to crush Freed swiftly and thoroughly.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Takumi Katsuragi~

 

Although I wanted to bust down the church door and tear Freed to shreds, as Rias had said earlier, it was very reckless for me right now.

 

In a direct confrontation, I wasn't confident in besting Freed, he was fast, strong and ruthless even if he wasn't very bright. And he wasn't sadistic enough to drag a fight out.

 

But unlike last time it wouldn't be so one-sided, because this time it wasn't Freed ambushing but hopefully it would be the other way around. The importance of initiative in a fight cannot be underestimated.

 

Still, I need something .

 

So that was why I was now in the woods at the back of the Occult Research Club, no one came here, which was perfect ground for some improvised training.

 

I was not strong enough with just my current powers to take down Freed, maybe with Iron Manipulation but I wasn't confident enough in it to trust my life with it. Then I thought about something.

 

My instincts as an Esper tickled something in the back of my spine, it told me that I wasn't utilizing my abilities well enough, a nagging feeling that I hadn't tried something.

 

I stared at the abilities screen in deliberation.

 

My abilities individually weren't anything too impressive, only Natural Weapons managed to drive off Freed because he was caught off guard.

 

Individually...

 

My eyes opened wide as I looked at the ability screen closely.

 

___/Abilities\_____________

-Active(2/2)-

[ Uncommon - Natural Weapons]

[ Uncommon - Sand Veil]

 

What if I try to use them together? But that doesn't work, there is no way for Natural Weapons to affect the Sand Veil and vice versa. Sure I could use the help Sand Veil provides to ambush my enemy with Natural Weapons but... that doesn't seem to be what my instincts tell me, I already knew about that, if it was that then I wouldn't feel such a nagging sensation.

 

I looked into myself. The points of light inside of my soul slotted into imaginary notches representing my ability slots.

 

Use them together. Together...

 

Their effects, not using them one after another or that sort of thing. Their effects, use them together, where do their effects intersect? Where could they intersect?

 

I felt it, it was almost like a magnetic force once I had found it, with a nudge, I felt the abilities want to combine as I pulled on both lights together in tandem.

 

____________________________

Temporarily Combine [Uncommon - Natural Weapons] and [Uncommon - Sand Veil]?

____________________________

 

When I approved I felt the sand of Sand Veil, instead of doing what it normally would and creating a sandstorm around me, instead swirled around my arm violently, I felt it, my command over the sand, I could shape it into weapons, projectiles.

 

My eyes moved over to the window. My lips curled into a smirk as saw I was what was on my ability list.

 

____________________________

[Combination - Desert Weaponry]

|Rarity: Rare| |Combination: Sand Veil & Natural Weapons|

"Desert La Spada!"

Allows you to form violent sandstorms into a variety of weapon-like projectiles.

____________________________

 

My inner weeb cried its heart out, even the system was telling me, just do it, it was begging.

 

I reared my arm back and the sandstorm grew more violent before I swung.

 

"Desert La Spada!"

 

The sandstorm I threw out turned into multiple fan-shaped blades, like guillotines made of sand, tearing through multiple trees like they were made of paper.

 

...So, this is what actual power felt like. My body felt tingly, like a current of electricity was hooked up to me. I felt like a child again, finding a fresh chest of toys to play with.

 

With a thought, Desert Weaponry fell apart back into Natural Weapons and Sand Veil. I wanted to see if I could find any other combinations. So I glanced over my ability list before deciding on a combination.

 

___/Abilities\_____________

-Active(2/2)-

[ Uncommon - Natural Weapons]

[ Uncommon - Sand Veil]

 

-Storage-

 

[ Uncommon - Regenaration]

 

[ Rare - Pearl Jam]

[ Rare - Disguise]

[ Rare - Iron Manipulation]

 

[ Elite - Ghost Form]

 

Thinking of an idea I replaced Natural Weapons with Ghost Form instead and to my delight I felt the sensation of a potential synergy again, like putting magnets next to each other, you could just feel them being compatible.

 

And combining them gave...

 

____________________________

[Combination - Sandstorm Shift]

|Rarity: Elite| |Combination: Sand Veil & Ghost Form|

Allows you to turn into a living sandstorm. You can freely control the sand stream, the only way to damage you in this form is to destroy the sand particles that make up your body. Your sand cannot extend more than 20 meters away from your centre.

____________________________

 

A defence even better than Ghost Form, if I trained I could even pull a logia and transform the moment a punch hits me. The problem it had was that its on-and-off states were more difficult than Ghost Form. With Ghost Form, I could simply flicker it on and off. But with Sandstorm Shift I had to gather everything in one place to turn back.

 

Unfortunately, I didn't have all day and energy to keep working on synergies so I focused on Sand Weaponry the most during the break I had since the teacher was sick. Straight-up strong stopping power with decent was very valuable to me, especially against Freed, with its range he didn't have many ways to respond to it.

 

I could definitely work with this.

 

Synergies were seriously useful things weren't they?

 

A/N: Rias gives Yuta the go-ahead to go on his roll-collecting trip- I mean his revenge mission against Freed that is totally unrelated to the hefty stack of tickets he will get from clearing Act 1: Fallen Fiasco.

 

I decided to refine the combination abilities in MHA to a more refined version and came up with the synergy system, because Yuta has a lot of potential synergies, especially with Natural Weapons. What did you guys think about the synergy system? Do you like it? Have any ideas for your own synergies between Yuta's abilities? I'd love to your thoughts about it !

Chapter 16: Chapter 16: First Time

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

The rest of the school day passed without any major incidents, the rest of the club visited me to check on me after hearing about my condition from Rias but that was all.

 

During class I mostly spent my time distracted with playing with Iron Manipulation, I may or may not have caused our hot teacher's skirt to fall down and expose her panties using her iron belt buckle but no one can prove I did it so I didn't do such a thing.

 

My precision was decent, I couldn't sew with an iron needle yet but I could probably tie a chain into a knot. Iron manipulation and mischief were what kept my little skull out of the ocean of boredom until the last bell rang. When the last bell had rung that meant I could finally get out of my seat and go home to practice with my abilities some more.

 

Of course, however, like always I bumped into someone right after getting out of class. And that someone turned out to be Akeno, holding her school bag in her hands and looking ready to leave school just like I was. She raised a hand in greeting with a kind smile on her face.

 

"Hello Yuta-kun~ would you mind if I joined you? I heard the streets are rather dangerous these days and Koneko-chan was busy today." So she was the one walking me home today? Well, I didn't mind, I may want to beat Freed solo but that doesn't mean I am fine getting ambushed by him again.

 

When I agreed Akeno joined me promptly, as we walked together she asked me about my day and how my studies were going and such. I knew she was just being polite but I was on edge against her.

 

Akeno was like a predator. She would act innocent and then strike with the most shameless teasing known to man a second later without letting up.

 

She seemed docile enough but I didn't know when she would strike, and I was weak to teasing because I wasn't confident enough in the fact that she was maybe actually attracted to me instead of fucking with me for the fun of it.

 

Thankfully for my nerves, she did not do anything until I reached my home, apparently, she wanted to do a cooking lesson at my home which I accepted without hesitation. I am a man with a weak will.

 

"So this is your house Yuta-kun? I like it, it seems very cosy. Is Asia-chan still with you?" Akeno commented as we arrived at my front doors, I was slightly nervous about Asia and Akeno meeting but I'm sure it will be fine.

 

Asia is a kind girl and Akeno-senpai was... also... kind . Well, she was kind but also very mischievous. I told her about Asia before we arrived and she didn't seem opposed to her thankfully.

 

"Yeah, I think you guys will get along," I answered before opening the door and letting ourselves in. "Asia! I'm back, I have a guest with me!" In response to my words, I heard the patter of footsteps on wood as Asia rushed down the stairs to greet us.

 

"I'm coming-!" That's what she said. "Welcome back Yuta-san, you have guests? Um, forgive me for asking but who might you be?" Asia asked politely as Akeno giggled.

 

"Aren't you just adorable~ nice to meet you Asia-chan, I am Yuta-kun's senior devil, Akeno Himejima. No need to be shy, I am just here to help him with his cooking lessons." Asia immediately bowed to her in greeting.

 

"Oh! Is that so? It's very nice to meet you Himejima-san, thank you very much for helping Yuta-san." I sighed while removing my shoes and throwing my bag onto the couch.

 

"Asia, you don't have to be so overly polite you know ? You can act casually if you want." Seriously, this girl needed to grow a spine but I had no idea how to teach her to be more assertive. Maybe a more normal environment would help her become less of a pushover.

 

I gave Akeno a quick tour around the house she seemed to get along with Asia, but before we moved over to the kitchen Akeno suspiciously asked Asia for some privacy. Of course, Asia was more than ready to give us some because she was Asia and I don't think she was physically capable of rejecting requests from others.

 

As we started our I kept glancing at Akeno from the corner of my eye, she wasn't undressing or deepthroating a cucumber like I had been conditioned to expect. Catching my gaze Akeno giggled.

 

"Oh~? Are you perhaps expecting something Yuta-kun? Perhaps something you were looking forward to~?" Her vulpine grin made my eye twitch, I felt like she was toying with me, this was getting a tad on my nerves, especially because I was looking forward to something like that thank you very much.

 

"...Was it that obvious?" I will not take any blame for this, I was a teenager with a beyond-healthy libido. Akeno softly giggled again, drawing closer to me, standing so close to me that I could smell her lavender-scented hair and stare into her amethyst-coloured eyes.

 

"Well~ I guess you deserve a special kind of reward for being so patient. Honestly speaking, I expected you to try and jump me at least once or twice during cooking lessons with how intense your eyes were." I blushed a little, did she want me to? Maybe? Fuck if I know, the mind of a woman is an unknowable maze I cannot hope to traverse.

 

"Besides, after what happened you deserve a little break and a reward, don't you? I can... see how tense you are." Akeno said, glancing downward and licking her lips a little, sending a shiver down my spine, I then noticed the boner hard enough to break bricks trying to pierce its way out of my pants.

 

~~~~~~r18 Start~~~~~~

 

I really wanted to say something but no words came to my mouth as Akeno suddenly pulled my pants down, making my eyes widen and hers too as all 9 inches of my phallus slapped her in the face. Akeno gently grasped it and looked over it in wonder, even drawing her nose closer for a little sniff that made my cock twitch.

 

"O-oh, you have a very impressive penis Yuta-kun, it's even bigger than my toys. But... I think I can handle it~" Akeno said with confidence but I heard her voice waver ever so slightly when she looked over my imposing-looking cock.

 

Chu~

 

My knees felt weak when she planted a chaste kiss on my engorged tip, it felt like a shiver of pleasure ran through my body. Akeno seemed almost entranced as she licked at my shaft, her hands gently caressing it, the pleasure was beyond any masturbation I had ever done.

 

"Do you like that~? I may not have any experience but I watched plenty of videos~" Akeno said while jerking me off with her hand gently, I thought that a girl like her would have had way more experience so I was quite surprised.

 

"You're very good at this Akeno-senpai." I tried really hard not to groan while saying that, Akeno's eyes lit up at the affirmation. "When you say that it just makes me want to tease you more you know Yuta-kun~" Akeno gripped my cock and took the head into her mouth.

 

She licked and sucked on the tip like was some lollipop, she was still teasing me, my loins stirred. I rocked my hips but she was still not going all in, she was enjoying my flustered reactions.

 

A single vein popped up in my forehead.

 

Akeno... was really playing with me. I felt a little irritated with her constant teasing and even with my cock in her mouth she was still teasing me.

 

You know what? Fuck it.

 

No more passiveness. I'm done being teased.

 

I put my hand on Akeno's head as she curiously peered an eye up at me, her tongue stalling.

 

"Enough, start sucking properly."

 

She wanted me to jump her? Well, if she wants to be treated roughly , so be it.

 

Without thinking hands reached and grabbed Akeno's head properly before thrusting my hips, making my cock go all the way down her throat as Akeno moaned into my cock. Surprisingly she didn't even gag.

 

The sensation was beyond any masturbation, rational thought had damn near left my mind at the stimulation and the ancient mating brain was at the helm. I roughly used Akeno's head, thrusting my hips powerfully and Akeno seemed invigorated, her tongue moving relentlessly and she tried to suck even harder.

 

Some saliva sputtered out as I roughly fucked her mouth and throat. My balls quivered and simmered, I felt heat in my nethers, begging to be released, I couldn't hold on for long, not with this kind of pleasure.

 

"Akeno! I'm cumming, drink it!"

 

Akeno's hands wrapped around my hips and I thrusted again, burying her head in my crotch as my last rope of resistance was cut and I shot ropes of cum down Akeno's throat. My thick seed spilling down her gullet as she drank me dry. I felt her body tremble and shiver for a few seconds, once I felt all the spunk in my system leave I pulled my soft cock out of Akeno's soft mouth, letting her finally get some oxygen.

 

"Mmh~"

 

Akeno licked her lips as she took deep breaths, I could see a line of cum trailing down her chin, she was still sweaty and squatting on the ground, and her cheeks were flushed. She got up on shaky legs and I had to sit down with the sheer volume of juice I flushed out. She wiped her mouth with her sleeve once before smiling at me.

 

"I m-may have gotten a little carried away. But you were excellent Yuta-kun. We may have to cut this lesson a bit short, I have to go home to change." This was when I discovered the small puddle on the floor and the small trail leaking down Akeno's legs.

 

Damn.

 

I did that. Didn't I?

 

"...So, see you tomorrow Akeno-senpai?" I asked with a rather absent voice, I felt like I was an awakened saint at the moment. I never had a post nut this clear before.

 

"Yes, see you tomorrow Yuta-kun, good night, say goodbye to Asia-chan for me too alright?" With that Akeno quickly made her exit by teleporting out while I still stood here post-climax.

 

Whoa.

 

That was amazing.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

It took me a few moments to regain whatever bearings I could gather and clean up the kitchen and finish dinner, I ate together with Asia who looked rather flushed for some reason but I couldn't pay attention.

 

I got a blowjob from my supernaturally attractive senior. I think this is the luckiest in life I have ever been. I feel like a new and improved man and the gacha seemed to agree.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Get your first blowjob +1 Silver Skill Gacha Ticket

 

Rolling...

 

A Rare Skill!

 

[Adept - Shooting]

|Rarity: Rare|

You are a natural crack shot with most projectile weapons, you are very talented in the art of shooting and aiming projectiles.

____________________________

 

Of course, I rolled it instantly to ride on my current wave of luck. It was a pretty good skill but I didn't have guns on me so I wasn't going to be using it any time soon. May need to nab one of Freed's guns if he has any spares.

 

After dinner, I cleaned up everything together with Asia before deciding to take a small walk outside to buy some groceries and such, and more because I couldn't exactly contain how hyper I felt after what I did with Akeno.

 

Maybe, my luck was finally turning around.

 

-Was what I would be saying if the night sky didn't suddenly get replaced with a kaleidoscopic-looking purple barrier as I was leading back with a bag of groceries.

 

Like the ones that Rias warned me about.

 

I sighed.

 

Maybe I shouldn't jinx it next time.

 

At least my targets were doing the delivery for me.

 

A/N: Yuta finally gets some action from his lewd half fallen-angel half-devil, full pervert senpai, she is the true predator of any Helltaker unable to tame her. What did you guys think about Akeno and her quick scene? I would love to know.

 

And finally, someone comes picking a fight with Yuta again, he just can't catch a break. But this time Yuta is much stronger and not to mention much more motivated. Time to find out just how much damage Yuta can do with his new abilities.

Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Mission Start

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I sighed and immediately slotted in regeneration and Iron Manipulation the moment the sky changed colours, I was in the middle of a street, and I was surrounded by iron-based objects, anyone facing me would be at a disadvantage.

 

Spinning on my heel I faced the noise of wings flapping to see an attractive fallen angel hovering ominously in the air with her crow-like wings spread, she was a busty older woman wearing a rouge business suit that showed a lot of cleavage. I could even see her panties from down here, which were purple.

 

But that did little to distract my thoughts from the solid spear of light formed in her hand that screamed danger to me. And, predictably, she reared her arm back and shot the spear toward me like a javelin, aiming for my thigh.

 

Crack!

 

I jumped back lightly, the spear wasn't too fast, I was able to dodge it rather handily. My face seemed calm but my thoughts raced.

 

My eyes darted around as I evaluated her threat, Light Spear, a trademark of the Fallen Angels. Strength? Weak, I could probably do better with an uncommon ability, even as a devil I would be able to survive a spear or two. Not fast enough to catch me easily either.

 

I lifted my head to face the busty fallen that was floating above me, the spear she just threw might have just been to observe my reaction or a warning shot, I should finish this as quickly and efficiently as possible to not give her any chances in any case, first, distract her.

 

"So, Miss Fallen Angel, why are you doing this? Do you really want to make an enemy out of the Gremory like this? I don't remember doing anything to draw your ire."

 

While I addressed her my real attention was actually on the stop sign on the ground that I had quietly ripped out of the ground that she didn't notice as she scowled with a rather fierce expression, not much for awareness that one.

 

"Do you think we are afraid of the Gremory? We are proud fallen angels. Now, reveal where you are hiding Asia Argento! I know you have her servant of Gremory! Freed told me all about it." The woman pointed another spear at me and it was as if a switch had been flipped for me.

 

They were looking for Asia? That changed things completely. This was very personal now. Very, very personal .

 

"Why are you looking for her?" I tried my best to act, but my voice leaked out colder than I had intended as the woman sneered, poising her spear ready to strike once again.

 

"So you do know where she is, no matter, I will make you talk myself!" But before she threw her spear again my stop sign had sneakily floated behind her, and with a clench of my fist the stop sign swung full force into the back of her head.

 

-Bonk!

 

Crash!

 

There was a loud thud sound as the stop sign slammed into the back of her head with enough force to turn the head of any human to fine pink mist, her head yanked forward like she was stuck in a car crash as she was batted to the ground by the stop sign, crashing into it heavily without being able to guard herself.

 

A concussion at least.

 

But I didn't let it go easily. Supernaturals were rather hardy, I would know.

 

"Urgh!" She tried to push herself off the ground but before she could the stop sign returned.

 

Clang!

 

-And batted the back of her head again, cracking the asphalt with her forehead and deforming the head of the stop sign. I bent the stop sign like a metal snake with my iron control, the metal bar wrapped around her neck, choking her, I lifted her up by the neck like a certain Sith, dragging her over to me by the metal around her neck, her hands gripped her restraint trying to break it but iron was more durable when I controlled it thanks to my magical power.

 

"You struggle a lot." Her face twisted in rage, and before she could retaliate I ripped out the iron fence from the house next to us, it hit her in the back, making her stumble before the fence bent and twisted like ropes under my command, the segments covering her body, restraining her arms and legs in a style that had become like turtle shell bondage without my thinking of it. Now the fallen was completely restrained, she struggled but even with her fallen angel strength, there was nowhere enough leverage for her to budge her restraints.

 

"Grrh! Release me, you filthy devil!" She wriggled, trying to get herself loose to no avail while I brought her over, leaving less than a meter of distance between us.

 

"Why do you need to find Asia and what do you want her for?" I asked again while tightening the restrains just a little for the threat. She scoffed in my face.

 

"Why should I listen to anything you sa -" I gave her a reason.

 

Crack!

 

"Grah! Wh-what!?" Fear crept into her face as her elbow was bent the wrong way by the iron rods, I gripped her chin and forced her to keep eye contact with me.

 

"Why do you need to find Asia and what do you want her for?"

 

"You coward- argh!" I could see tears form in the side of her eyes as her other elbow broke too. I closed my hand a little, closing the neck brace enough to make it very difficult for her to breathe.

 

"I will say this bluntly, I keep breaking your bones until you tell me what you want, next I am moving onto the fingers, if you refuse till the bitter end, the last bone I break will be your neck." I stared into her eyes, there was barely a centimetre between us, I could feel her scared breath on my face.

 

"You can keep suffering needlessly or just tell me what I want, hell, if you talk right now I promise I will spare you, the choice is yours." I gripped her index finger roughly as she sweated profusely, I started bending it little by little the wrong way, fear clear as day on her face. Her lips trembled.

 

"A-Alright I-I'll talk." She struggled to get the words out from the metal choking her, I let it slack just a bit. Thankfully, the facade of a proud fallen angel crumbled quickly in the face of a promise of extreme violence.

 

I was thankful for that, I didn't particularly enjoy torturing random people.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

I sat on Kalawarner's unconscious body, I had bludgeoned the back of her head into unconsciousness with the stop sign after hearing what she had to say. And what I heard wasn't pretty.

 

These bastards. They only fueled my desire to kill them.

 

They had taken in Asia not even to make use of her healing abilities or being potentially adept at magic, I could understand that and that reason would make me less mad, she would have just been a part of their little group.

 

But no.

 

Those fucking crows had brought her to sacrifice her to their head honcho, Raynare, so that she could sacrifice Asia in a ritual to take her sacred gear for herself. They never cared about Asia in the first place, she was never anything more than a loot chest for them.

 

This just affirmed it for me, death sentence, no pleas or appeals.

 

I needed to strike them today. They knew Kalarwarner was out, and they would go on high alert if she did not return today.

 

And I wasn't taking the chance of letting her go back to them, so today was execution day. Besides, this was an opportunity, I knew about them and they didn't expect me.

 

Kalawarner was weak, and according to her Raynare wasn't too much stronger. I didn't know if that was her pride speaking but it shouldn't be far from the truth. The rest of the stray priests and exorcists in the basement could be a problem but the important fact stood right now.

 

They were preparing for a ceremony, they were ripe for an ambush.

 

____________________________

[New Quest: Fallen Down on Hard Times]

Description: Fallen Angels are in your town and they have picked the wrong person to mess with. Now, it falls on you to get your revenge and secure the safety of your nun girlfriend. And tonight's the night to strike.

 

Requirements:

Defeat Freed Selzen without outside interference

Reward: 1x Gold Ability Gacha Ticket,

 

Defeat All of the Fallen Angels in Kuoh without intervention

Reward: 1x Gold Trait Gacha Ticket

 

Completion reward: 1x Gold Item Gacha Ticket

 

Note: The quest will be counted as failed after 8 hours have passed or if any of the targets have escaped.

____________________________

 

Those rewards certainly look juicy, I don't know about that Arc 1 modifier but I was going to ram them hard regardless, I was just being given even better motivation.

 

Now then... I certainly have some ideas on how to handle this infestation.

 

But first, I need to make a call.

 

I fished out my cellphone and dialled Rias' number, no use in keeping her in the dark, after three rings she picked up.

 

< "Yuta-kun? What is it?" >

 

"Hey Rias-san, I need your help with something..."

 

What I am going to do to them will hit harder than falling from heaven ever did.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~ Abandoned Church ~

 

Twilight shone down on the woods surrounding the abandoned church nestled on one of the hills surrounding Kuoh. Sitting on one of the trees was Mittlet, dressed in gothic lolita attire and kicking her legs back and forth childishly while doing the bare minimum she had to do as the guard stationed outside alongside Dohnaseek who was on the opposite side at the back of the church.

 

As she was getting bored out of her mind she finally heard the sound of flapping wings she was waiting for. She shifted her eyes from the ground to see her busty ally floating down toward her with the target in her arms, she held a stern face as always.

 

"Mittelt, I'm back. Take her from my hands, I'm tired from carrying her all the way here." 'Kalawarner' said landing in front of her with a limp 'Asia' in her arms.

 

Mittelt whined while throwing her arms in the air exaggeratingly.

 

"Finally! What took you so long!? Raynare-nee has been chewing my ear off like I was the one responsible for nabbing her! Just take her down yourself, she'll just complain that I abandoned my post if I do it." Kalawarner still held a stoic facade but Mittelt saw her brow furrow for a second in irritation.

 

"Just take her, I'll cover for you, I do not want to see Raynare's smug face right now. My back hurts from searching all day." Mittelt covered her mouth as she smugly giggled.

 

" Oh my~ are you sure it isn't because of your cow tits? Whatever, I'll be gracious and carry her for you but you better be grateful." Of course, Mittelt was planning to use this opportunity to lie to Raynare about how Kalawarner messed up and she had to be the one to get the girl instead.

 

Mittelt walked over to 'Kalawarner', ready to receive the 'unconscious girl' before 'Kalawarner' suddenly threw the body over to her making her panic and stretch her arms out to catch

 

"What the fu-" Her words were cut off as 'Kalawarner' lunged forward and drove her hand into the distracted Mittelt's abdomen, the clawed digit stabbing through her body, impaling her on the arm.

 

"Guek!" Mittelt vomited a mouthful of blood before keeling over, in front of her eyes the facade peeled away like a mirage being lifted, the image of 'Asia' faded to that of a rolled-up blanket while 'Kalawarner' was replaced with a young man whose hollow eyes seemed to drill into her very soul.

 

Ripping the arm out, the man let Mittelt collapse onto the floor like a discarded puppet.

 

He stared at the abandoned church through the tree line with a stern face before swinging his arm to throw the blood off of it.

 

"3 left."

 

A/N: Creativity is the best weapon at a gacha user's disposal, and Yuta's is plenty sharpened. Yuta is pretty ruthless when push comes to shove, he is going to complete his quest efficiently and thoroughly. They messed with the wrong girl, there is no mercy, just a death sentence without plea .

 

What did you guys think about Yuta's performance in this chapter? I wanted to creatively use most of his abilities, especially the disguise one. Yuta will make good use of any tool given. He has an assassin build that focuses on singular decisive shots compared to Hakari's bruiser style. What did you guys think about this chapter and how Hakari acted alongside the fallen? I would love to hear your thoughts about it.

Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Smooth Operation

Chapter Text

A/N: Just a heads up, the class section of the abilities may seem a little different with classifications since I have been overhauling the gacha script and list to make them better and easier to use and not an absolute mess. I have actual consistent classes for abilities now rather than just listing them off the top of my head with zero consistency.

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

2 down. 3 to go. Freed Selzen, Dohnaseek, and Raynare.

 

The first two went down easily but the other two I suspect won't be. Dohnaseek, from what was told to me was way more cautious and hard-strung than Mittlet which was why I went for her first just in case.

 

Dohnaseek is on the other side of the church, maybe I could snipe him with Desert Weaponry? But I would like to dispatch him quietly to not alert Freed who is on the upper portion of the church, I can't defeat him if he has backup.

 

Hmm, let's see if I can get any tools I can use to solve this situation.

 

My eyes drifted to the minimized notifications window and brought them up.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Defeat Kalawarner +1x Silver Ability Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Defeat Mittelt +1x Silver Item Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

Yeah, it's best to roll them now and see if I can use the rewards right now .

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Ability Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Ability!

 

[ Uncommon - Set Trap]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Alteration|

Allows you to set traps that can be activated remotely or under certain conditions. Traps can only produce effects that you yourself are able to produce. Only 5 traps are able to be armed at once.

____________________________

 

Hmm, can I use this right now? No, I was the one ambushing them, not the other way around. But it's a very good ability for defence, if only I had other offensive abilities it would be spectacular but as it is, it's only mildly useful.

 

Now then, what item can I get?

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Item Gacha Ticket...

 

A Rare Item!

 

[ Rare - Wind God's Ring]

|Rarity: Rare|

An ornate silver ring blessed by an unnamed god of wind, wearing it boosts the agility and reflexes of the wearer to superhuman levels.

____________________________

 

That's what I was looking for. I took out the ornate silver ring with white engravings and slipped it on, immediately I felt my agility get boosted, my body felt lighter and more responsive, this will definitely help.

 

Now then, to find the other one. I have an idea that should make it relatively easy to dispatch him.

 

I switched to Ghost Form by discarding Disguise. After activating it I sunk into the floor, until only above my eyes were out of the ground, allowing me to drift across the floor super fast while being able to see and at the same time making me nigh impossible to see.

 

I quickly traversed the forest in seconds to find my second target, a man wearing a black trenchcoat and fedora, leaning against a tree with a serious expression. I quickly circled around by phasing through the floor until I was behind him.

 

He was completely unaware I was here, after all, I made no noise, nor did I displace any wind, unless you had a very honed mana sense you wouldn't even be able to tell I was anywhere without directly seeing me.

 

I floated closer and poised myself ready to strike, my hand still sharpened. I was fast, very fast, faster than him.

 

Without hesitation I swung as fast and as accurately as I could toward his neck, and then the moment the attack was about to connect I turned off Ghost Form just in time for my clawed hand to sink into the side of his neck, ripping through the artery and most of his spine before I flipped Ghost Form and flew into the ground through his body to avoid any retaliation.

 

"Cough! W- guekh!"

 

I resurfaced 10 meters away to see the man clutching at his throat, trying to speak but only able to vomit blood while trying to. He opened his wings to try and fly but couldn't even manage that as he fell to his knees, clutching his mangled neck. I watched for a solid minute before I turned off Ghost Form and cautiously approached his limp form before parting his neck off of his shoulders with my claws just in case.

 

I quirked an eyebrow at the lack of notification and plunged my hand into his chest and ripped out his heart just in case he was alive but nothing. For some reason this guy doesn't give a ticket, annoying , doubly so considering my hand was now covered in gore.

 

No matter, because now it was time for the main course. I rested in place for a bit first to wait out my ability slot cooldown and to recover some stamina before swapping out Ghost Form for Sand Veil. After all of that was done I circled around back to the large doors of the church.

 

Time for revenge.

 

But before I went in, I reached into my pocket and pulled out a scrap iron candy and swallowed it for the added extra defence just in case. Fully ready, I reared my leg before kicking the giant church doors open.

 

Bang!

 

"Oh? I didn't think anyone would actually come! Come on, hope you make my evening! ...Oh wait, it's the scum-rat again. May as well squish you for real this time. You made me replace my fucking gun!" I saw Freed casually lounging around on a church pew, his arms splayed out and a smug cunt expression on his face, although that fell when he saw me.

 

Of course, I did not dignify him with a response as sand swirled around my arm before I swung with Desert Weaponry.

 

'Desert La Spada!'

 

"Whoa man! That was close!" Freed jumped up from the pew and avoided the 3 giant desert fan blades that tore through where he was moments prior. He did a flip in the air and aimed his gun at me but I broke the combination and used Sand Veil, enveloping the entire area in a sandstorm before the trigger was pulled, throwing his arm off and the blessed rounds whizzed past me with a wide margin.

 

"Peh! My eyes and mouth again! You little fucking bitch! Are you nothing but tricks!?" In a large room like this, I had a major advantage over Freed, that being, I could see through my veil and he couldn't.

 

___/Abilities\_____________

-Active(2/2)-

[ Uncommon - Natural Weapons]

[ Uncommon - Sand Veil] -> [ Rare - Iron Manipulation]

 

'Finish this decisively.'

 

I summoned the Cloud Elemental again, the moment she formed I aimed her lightning for her, she formed a spear of lightning in her arms before throwing it toward Freed, hitting him in the gun arm.

 

Boom!

 

" Argh fuck! " Freed cursed loudly as the gun was ripped out of his hand and his arm looked burnt with lacerations across it from the lightning, it went limp almost instantly and Freed took a knee from the paralysis. Not that he would be getting up ever again.

 

I extended my arm and channelled Iron Manipulation, I wasn't using any precision, instead, I put it all into a single action, a pull for all iron toward a single direction.

 

Slam!

 

"W-what the fuck-!" Freed yelped in pain and shock as a church pew was forcefully slammed into his body, dragged by its iron screws and hinges. Freed ducked over another pew thrown at him, but quickly enough another two from two directions hit him, and another and another.

 

Slam! Slam! Slam! Slam!

 

"Guak! Fuck! Fuck! Stop! What the fuck!?!?" Freed tried to struggle as pew after pew slammed into him thanks to Iron Manipulation. He looked almost buried under wood and metal . Time to put an end to that struggle.

 

My veins bulged a little as I strained a little to tear off the large and reinforced 5-meter-tall church doors. Both doors drifted to either side of Freed before I clapped my hands.

 

SLAM! Crush!

 

"Kuekh!"

 

Both doors slammed into Freed at the same time in one motion, pancaking him in between and making a disgusting crunching noise. I squeezed a little more before loosening my control and letting the doors fall, seeing Freed's broken body fall to the floor limply with both his sword and gun broken I approached him with brisk steps before picking him up by the scruff.

 

"U-urghh... s-spawe me..." He pathetically whimpered out.

 

He looked terrible, most of his teeth missing from the impact and blood trailed from his mouth when he spoke, even if I let him down now he wouldn't make it an hour.

 

"You know Freed, I wanted to torture you, but I realized that you simply aren't even worth my time to torture. But I make true to my promises, you can say hi to your co-workers in whatever underworld you go to. The last one will join shortly."

 

Slice!

 

I took his head off of his shoulder with a quick swipe of my sharpened hands and dropped his body unceremoniously. My body felt a bit lighter knowing this fucker was off the mortal plane for good.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Defeat Freed Selzen without outside interference +1x Golden Ability Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

I can hear noises from downstairs, they must have heard the noise, I should find a way to collapse the basement down on their heads to pick out the mooks quickly, even if some remain alive it won't matter, they won't escape with Rias and the other keeping a perimeter around the church at my request.

 

Let's see if this gacha can give me something useful to help me, if not I still have plan A.

 

____________________________

Rolling Golden Ability Gacha Ticket...

 

A Rare Ability!

 

[ Rare - Shadow Hands]

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Master|

Allows you to conjure floating spectral hands made out of shadows under your control. These hands can grip, crush, cut, smash etc and otherwise function as additional hands the user can control.

____________________________

 

Hmm, these seem useful, can I use them right now? No, let's not risk it and go with my original plan. Someone will come up here and check on the commotion in short order, I need to do this fast.

 

"Cloud, lift me with a platform."

 

Obeying my orders the elemental conjured a platform of solid clouds that I stepped on it, the platform quickly floated over 9 meters above the floor of the church almost all the way to the top of the tall ceiling. Then I took a deep breath and aimed my hands down again, this would be difficult to do, and I didn't exactly have infinite energy to spare for this.

 

Crack Rumble

 

A vein bulged on my forehead and sweat pooled up on my face. The floor of the church cracked as I focused all of my power on what was inside the floor.

 

Pipes, cast iron or steel, doesn't matter, both are iron-based.

 

And I was exerting all the pressure I could with iron manipulation down on said pipes that were in the floor of the church, and by proxy the ceiling of the basement.

 

"Break already...!"

 

Crack! Crash!

 

And then the last straw broke the camel's back, the cracks spread violently and the pipes made horrendous noises of screeching metal before the floor lost all structural integrity and collapsed, bringing the hundreds of tons of earth down on the basement as it all plummeted over ten meters. The entire church and surroundings shook from the impact.

 

" Huff... huff... fuck... "

 

I put my hands on my knees and breathed heavily. That shit was hard, it was like trying to benchpress 300 kilograms as a human. I am sure I wouldn't have been able to do this without Esper.

 

'Now then, I just wait for the mole to peek her head out before whacking her.'

 

I reached out telekinetically and gathered several masses of scrap poking out, I had an idea for a synergy that just came to my mind now after flinging those doors and stop signs like weapons.

 

Mentally, I nudged both abilities together and they fit together like pieces of a puzzle under my intent.

 

____________________________

[Combination - Iron Armory]

|Rarity: Rare| |Combination: Iron Manipulation & Natural Weapons|

Allows you to transform iron-based constructs into a variety of weapons at will, created weapons act as extensions of your body and can the controlled telekinetically.

____________________________

 

With a single thought the metal scraps melded together into a set of 4 uniform iron swords that floated menacingly in the air, moving them felt as natural as moving my arms or fingers. I poised all 4 swords, ready to use them to strike anyone who popped their head out, all of them hidden just out of sight.

 

Rumble!

 

"Grrh! How the fuck did the ceili-!"

 

Squelch!

 

The fallen angel with raven hair who had dug her way out of the ruins did not get to say much before one of the swords lodged itself into the back of her head, and that was it. She fell limp the moment I stabbed into her skull with all of my remaining demonic power. The leader died the most unceremonious death.

 

"Fitting that a rat should die like a rat. With nothing more than a whimper."

 

With my mandatory cool anime one-liner out of the way I let myself collapse onto the cloud platform. Even getting ambushed by Freed did not feel this exhausting, I really outdid myself this time.

 

Though I was exhausted...

 

____________________________

Quest Complete!

____________________________

 

Victory felt all the sweeter thanks to it.

 

A/N: If it wasn't obvious enough, Yuta is a straight-up sociopath willing to plunge arms into people just to double-check. He completed his mission, quickly, efficiently, ruthlessly and silently . A truly butter-smooth operation.

 

And Yuta finally got a very fair power spike, not even to mention the 3rd slot he will be getting next chapter since he is at 9 right now. What did you guys think about the operation? Did you like how the abilities were used and the new abilities he got out of it? If you guys have any ideas about any new synergies he could make or just ideas in general I would love to hear them.

Chapter 19: Status(Chapter 18)

Chapter Text

Since a lot of people have been asking, I decided to compile Yuta's status and items and release it as a reference chapter since the first major arc is complete. I also changed some of the classifications of some of the abilities since I am in the process of rebuilding the gacha program and item lists. Aka, putting down actual rules for how I do things and adding actual descriptions to ALL abilities so I don't get confused(600+ abilities and 20,000+ words in)

 

Also added the sources of where some of the abilities come from, if there is no source that means I probably came up with it.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

Name: Yuta Yukimura

 

Race: Reincarnated Devil(Human)

 

___/Abilities\_____________

-Active(0/2)-

 

-Storage-

 

[Sand Veil](Source: Calamity Mod)

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Emitter, Stranger|

Allows you to create a fierce protective Sand Veil around yourself. Inside the sand veil, you are harder to perceive and Earthen abilities are stronger. You are completely unaffected by the sand veil.

 

[Natural Weapons]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Changer|

You have the ability to further weaponise the tools given to you by Mother Nature. You transform your teeth into fangs, fingernails into claws and more. Your transformed natural weapons are more durable and powerful than their untransformed counterparts.

 

[Regeneration]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Recovery, Passive|

Allows you to passively slowly regenerate from injuries using mana, the more severe the wound the longer it takes to heal.

 

[Set Trap]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Alteration|

Allows you to set traps that can be activated remotely or under certain conditions. Traps can only produce effects that you yourself are able to produce. Only 5 traps are able to be armed at once.

 

[Pearl Jam](Source: JoJo)

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Alteration, Recovery|

Allows you to imbue Pearl Jam into your cooking and improve it drastically. Depending on the quality of the food, its ingredients and your power, the food you cook gain additional effects such as healing and curing illnesses and much more.

 

[Disguise]

|Rarity: Rare|   |Class: Stranger, Changer|

Allows you to manipulate the texture and colour of any object or creature you come into contact with as well as slight alterations to their shape. Disguise fades after the integrity of the original subject is compromised.

 

[Iron Manipulation]

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Manipulation|

Allows you to telekinetically control iron and iron-based objects in your perception . The level of control and strength is based on the level of focus and the amount of mana spent.

 

[Shadow Hands](Source: Terraria Deerclops/Bone Helm)

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Master|

Allows you to conjure spectral hands made out of shadows under your control. These hands can grip, crush, cut, smash etc and otherwise function as additional hands the user can control.

 

[Ghost Form]

|Rarity: Elite| |Class: Changer, Stranger, Mover|

Allows you to enter a Ghost Form, while you are a ghost you can freely fly and phase through any mundane material while being immune to physical damage, you are also immune to mundane forms of detection. Likewise, you cannot interact with the material world. When in Ghost Form, you take double damage from elemental abilities, you are also vulnerable to all things ghosts are vulnerable to.

 

___/Skills\________________

[Novice Hand to Hand Combat]

|Rarity: Common|

You are reasonably talented in hand-to-hand combat. You know how to punch and where to punch and that's enough for most people.

 

[Novice Bladed Weapon Mastery]

|Rarity: Common|

You are reasonably talented in handling bladed weapons. You know how to swing them and align the edge to cut things, and how to poke things too!

 

[Adept Shooting Mastery]

|Rarity: Rare|

You are a natural crack shot with most projectile weapons, you are very talented in the art of shooting projectile weaponry.

 

___/Traits\________________

[Perfumer]

|Rarity: Common|

You naturally have a pleasant smell, even your sweat smells nice.

 

[Enhanced Vitality]

|Rarity: Uncommon|

Your vitality is beyond the norm, you recover from ailments and wounds faster than what most consider normal. In addition, your life force has been enhanced, giving you an increased lifespan.

 

[Helltaker](Source: Helltaker)

|Rarity: Rare|

"You wake up, dreaming of a harem of demon girls"

Infernally aligned/Demonic beings find themselves more attracted to you and it is easier to start a relationship with them.

 

[Esper]

|Rarity: Elite|

Specialization, You are a natural-born Esper, using abilities comes naturally to you, they are part of you. Mastering and improving your Abilities is easier. Ability cooldowns are halved.

 

___/Familiars\_____________

[Cloud Elemental](Calamity Mod)

|Rarity: Rare|

A solitary elemental formed in the rainy skies. As an elemental born of the sky, she can conjure and exert control over wind, clouds and lightning.

____________________________

 

---Items---

[Nymph Waterfall](Heroes of Might and Magic 3: HOTA)

|Rarity: Uncommon|

A waterfall populated by lesser Nymphs, spirits of water, the waterfall itself is magical in nature and nymphs are naturally born inside of it. Nymphs produced by the waterfall are naturally loyal to you as the owner of the waterfall.

 

[Scrap Iron Candy](Source: Black Souls)

|Rarity: Common| |Restock Timer: 8 Hours|

"Tastes like its name"

When consumed, bolsters the user's defence for 30 minutes.

 

[Wind God's Ring](Source: Black Souls)

|Rarity: Rare|

An ornate silver ring blessed by an unnamed god of wind, wearing it boosts the agility and reflexes of the wearer to superhuman levels.

Chapter 20: Chapter 19: Rest x Reward

Chapter Text

A/N: Hey guys, for those of you who don't know, I am in the process of getting my Gacha Script redone and redoing my Item List since it was frankly pretty bad with most things having no descriptions and a lot of repeats and the interface of the gacha itself being rather barren. This time with a custom description for everything since before I would write the description after rolling. I am at 820+ abilities and 30k+ words of pure description already and that's just abilities(Or around 15 chapters of just description). I made decent progress on the other categories to as they also add up to over 10k words.

 

Once I am done with the Chaos Gacha rebuild(name subject to change) I will probably release it to the public because frankly, I have poured an ungodly amount of hours into this gacha to just see 90% of not getting used and I'm interested in what other people could write it. What do you guys think?

 

~Rias Gremory~

 

Rias looked down at the church with conflicted eyes, her and her peerage were watching the entire showdown through their familiars, the fallen were not skilled to the point that they could detect familiars. And Kiba was on the ground securing the perimeter far away just in case anyone got out just like Yuta had asked them to.

 

Watching the whole ordeal she couldn't help but think.

 

Her newest pawn was... something else.

 

She didn't know what exactly to think of Yuta. He was an enigma, he always had a vacant expression with dead eyes, he seemed completely new to being a devil yet acted like a fish in water. Yet despite being made a devil against his own will and that indifferent expression he was also very kind and caring.

 

He always made an effort to try and get along with others. He humored her and walked her to school to every day and tried to learn about her . He took cooking classes from Akeno and he fed Koneko and earned even her approval. Kiba seemed fine with him too.

 

She couldn't have asked for a better peerage member. It felt like she was learning about new faces he had every day. But she liked that about him. And the new face she saw today was one that made her insides feel hot.

 

The Yuta that she knew seemed to care little about himself. A very tolerant and indifferent person, uncaring of what others thought about him. Less stoicism and more like apathy.

 

But when he saw close to him get targeted or hurt. She never saw such fervour and light in his eyes. It was like a switch was flipped inside of him. He was unwilling to care much about himself but the moment he had to protect his friend he seemed willing to chase people down to the deepest layers of hell to make sure they were safe.

 

From the eyes of her bat-familiar, she watched as the sweat dripped from his face and his defined chest heaved up and down from exhaustion, the sweaty shirt clinging to his body as he sat on his cloud. She blushed and fanned her shirt a little.

 

Him standing off against his woman's enemies and not giving up even in the face of adversity, defeating them no matter what. It was an unexpectedly manly side to her newest pawn that made her insides clench. It didn't help that he looked damn good doing it.

 

Soon after the church collapsed Yuta floated over to them while riding his cloud like the nimbus. She could clearly see just how tired he was. His eyes half lidded but he wore a smile. His self-satisfied smile did things to her.

 

"Hey... can anyone give me a lift home? I kinda overdid it and my mana is at its last dregs, soon the mana will end and I drop very unceremoniously."

 

Overdid it wasn't enough to describe what he had done. Even she would find it hard to defeat 4 fallen angels and over 50 exorcists without a single scratch a very difficult task. Yet her newest member managed to do it within his first month of learning about the supernatural.

 

But well, if he wanted to be escorted home she could certainly do that. After all, he deserved a reward for taking care of the Fallen Angel problem, didn't she? I could certainly help them bond together a bit more~

 

Rias cradled her chin and nodded to herself. Her plan was perfect.

 

"Ara ara~ you certainly blew all expectations out of the water Yuta-kun. You can rest now, I will take you home~" Akeno reached out for Yuta before Rias grabbed her wrist. She narrowed her eyes and smiled .

 

"Akeno? Won't you be busy reporting what happened today? I can take care of taking Yuta-kun home." Akeno met her gaze and sparks flew, just one shared gaze told both of them they wanted the same thing, and neither would be willing to give it up easily.

 

"You don't need to worry about that Buchou. It's not urgent, besides, I am the only one here who knows Asia-chan here, we wouldn't want to worry her with a stranger entering her home right~?" She could see the cold light in Akeno's eyes challenging her. Rias folded her arms.

 

"I will need to meet Asia-chan sooner or later regardless. As his king, it's my responsibility to care for him isn't it?" Akeno and her butted heads, neither willing to back down.

 

"Uh... guys, kinda running out of mana here."

 

"...As an unbiased third party, I can carry Yuta-senpai home. Buchou, Akeno-senpai, you both seem like you will be very busy today." Akeno and Rias' rivalry was suddenly interrupted by a third, they both turned to face Koneko. The rebuttal seemed innocent at first glance but when their eyes met they saw the scheming eyes of Koneko.

 

Sparks flew again and both Akeno and Rias' eyes flew wide open.

 

'Koneko too!?' 'Even Koneko-chan!?'

 

An unexpected rival had stepped into the fray. They hadn't even considered her here.

 

"Seriously, I cannot hold on for much longer."

 

Rias bit her thumb. She was good, Koneko was the most logical option here. After all, both she and Akeno had paperwork and reporting to do while Koneko had zero work or responsibilities to attend to.

 

What a shrewd cat.

 

"Can someone please grab me before I fall?"

 

"No need to worry yourself with that Koneko-chan. I am perfectly fine going." Akeno tried to play it off while Rias thought of a rebuke.

 

"Oop, down I go."

 

"There is no need for-" As Rias was speaking-

 

Thud.

 

At the dull thud sound of something meeting the ground, all three stopped and slowly craned their necks down to see Yuta lying face down in the dirt.

 

...They were too preoccupied to notice that Yuta had finally run out of mana and plummeted down to the ground.

 

"...I'll just take him home."

 

No one raised objections this time.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"Eurgh, that's not nice."

 

I woke up with a slight headache.

 

Whatever happened last night after I passed out from exhaustion and overuse was a bit of a blue for me. I know Rias eventually picked me up and brought me back home after callously letting me drop down but beyond that, I had little in terms of memories.

 

Well, I did have my rewards. And considering I could hear some vague sounds from the kitchen I probably had some time before I'd get disturbed. I tilted my head to see the black ball of fur inside of my shirt, with its head pressed up against my chest.

 

Bobby always has a special way of cheering me up. Still don't know why she always rubbed against my torso or neck.

 

Anyway, time to check out my spoils while I have the time.

 

____________________________

Quest Complete!

 

Defeat All of the Fallen Angels in Kuoh without intervention! + 1x Gold Trait Gacha Ticket

 

The Quest Completion Reward was upgraded due to flawless execution! + 1x Advantage Gold Item Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

I nodded to myself in satisfaction, I made sure to not get hit, firstly because I promised Rias I wouldn't get hurt but also because I wanted to see if it would help.

 

As expected, the more impressive a feat is the better its reward is. And clearing the event hitless certainly was more impressive.

 

Onto the tickets, starting with the gold trait.

 

____________________________

Rolling Gold Trait Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Trait!

 

[ Uncommon - Kakyoin's Gift]

"Lero Lero"

Women with children and/or married women find themselves slightly more attracted to you and it is easier to start a relationship with them.

____________________________

 

I am extremely conflicted.

 

I... wanted a combat perk like Esper or Enhanced Vitality. And a trait like this one had no foreseeable use for me considering I was fairly certain I wouldn't be trying to woo any married women soon.

 

But on the other hand, I cannot, in good faith, as a man. Complain about getting a trait that makes Milfs like me more.

 

So I will instead ignore it, I don't know the extent to which they work anyway. I know Helltaker seems to be working what with Akeno seeming to favour me but then again using her as a measuring stick was hard as she seems to have something wrong with her by design.

 

My guess is daddy issues.

 

Putting that can of worms aside. It's time to roll my advantage gold ticket. After all the effort I put in, this better be something good.

 

____________________________

Rolling Advantage Gold Item Gacha Ticket...

 

[ Rare - Orb of Firmament]

An orb containing ancient and primordial magic that boosts the power of the Air and Lightning magic of those who hold it.

or

[ Rare - Garden of Revelations]

A mystical garden full of life and flowers, being inside of the garden makes it easier to improve your magical abilities.

____________________________

 

Hmm, the Garden probably won't help me too much. For some reason, I was an absolute disaster in terms of learning magic so far. And just a rare rank Item didn't seem like it would help me that much with that. And my house is too small to put a magic garden inside of it .

 

Orb of Firmament on the other hand is very useful to me, not only was it a clear boost to my Cloud Elemental who has been nothing but a benefit to me. But in a scenario where I am out of magic, I can hand the Orb over to Akeno since she primarily uses lightning magic.

 

So I chose the Orb without much deliberation. I held off on pulling out yet, I would deal with those later, I deserve a break after busting my balls hunting down those rotten fallen angels.

 

Not wanting to wake up Bobby I tagged in Ghost Form into slot 1 before turning it on and phasing out of my shirt. After that, I wore another shirt from my wardrobe before going downstairs.

 

Downstairs I saw the sight of Rias cooking breakfast in my kitchen while Asia sat at dinner table and the two casually conversed. Seeing me enter Asia's eyes widened and Rias smiled.

 

"Yuta-san! You are awake! I'm so glad!"

 

"Good morning Yuta-kun. You woke up just in time for breakfast." Rias greeted me with a warm smile while I pulled out a chair and took a seat across from Asia. No need to comment on Rias cooking, I'd murder a Freed for some grub right now.

 

"You two seem to get along well. Did I miss anything?" Well, I didn't expect them not to but it was a good icebreaker.

 

"Yes. Rias-san told me what happened last night, she is a very nice person Yuta-san. As expected of a friend of yours, they are likewise very kind." Gah! Asia is too bright! My poor eyes are getting charred.

 

"Asia is a very nice girl. I'm glad you two have each other, I'm almost jealous of how close you two are." Rias said in a strange tone that almost sounded like jealousy before she turned out with a tray of steaming warm dishes that made my mouth water. As we started eating together I couldn't help but wear a wry smile.

 

Finally, my ordinary life is back. No more stressing about Angels and Freeds. Hopefully, there won't be any more major upheavals in my life that I have to deal with again anytime soon.

 

...Right?

 

Bah, who am I kidding? Of course, another problem will pop up sooner or later.

 

So I should just enjoy this peace while it lasts.

 

A/N: The start of the harem shenanigans. Yuta opened a dangerous pandora box by raising the affection meters of all three heroines at the same time without even knowing(except for Akeno) and now, on top of his gacha grind time, there is now the matter of dealing with the shenanigans you would expect from DxD.

 

Speaking of, Yuta is a lucky dog. Helltaker and Kakyoin's Ble ssi ng!?(Blessing is a downgrade of the gift Hakari has) if you know anything about DxD and what I tend to favour you know that those two traits have unlocked the Pandora's box. Now that Arc 1 is completed what did you guys think about the whole Fallen Angel matter and the rewards from it as well as the Rias pov? I'd love to hear your thoughts about it.

Chapter 21: CxC Chapter 20: Double x Devil

Chapter Text

A/N: Hey guys quick update on the gacha, I am mostly done with the ability portion of the gacha(900+ Abilities, 37,000+ words) and halfway done with Items, Traits, and Familiars. I should probably be finished and will be able to release v0.1 in a week or so.

 

And for those interested, here is what the interface of the Chaos Gacha currently looks like with an example Trait. 

https://cdn.imgchest.com/files/7ogcbp8p69y.png

 

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

As we were eating the breakfast Rias made for us my mind was stuck on a particular issue.

 

What now?

 

Freed got fucked, the fallen angels bit the curb and the exorcists were 30ft under. All threats to Asia were gone. There wasn't any reason for Asia to stay in Kuoh anymore, she had no friends or family here besides me and I hardly counted.

 

Hell, she didn't even know Japanese. Living in Japan was practically impossible for her. What was next for her?

 

"Asia-chan. What do you plan to do now?" I took a bite of my omelette while asking Asia who looked like an energetic puppy, I could almost see an imaginary tail wagging behind her.

 

"What do you mean Yuta-san?" Asia tilted her head while Rias watched from the side.

 

"I mean what are you going to do now, now that no one is after you? Are you going to return to Italy?"

 

Asia blinked owlishly before blushing.

 

"U-um, if possible I would like to stay with you Yuta-san!" Man , she really is adorable but damn is she not thinking things through logically.

 

"Asia, I'm flattered but... you don't know Japanese. The only reason Rias and I can understand you is because we are devils and the comprehension of all languages is a package deal."

 

Asia looked disheartened, it made my heart pang a little before she raised her head and looked at me resolutely.

 

"Then couldn't I become a devil too? Wouldn't that fix our problem?"

 

My eyes widened. Aren't you still a sister? Is it fine for you to decide on that so easily !?

 

Rias looked interested as a devil herself and casually addressed Asia.

 

"Would you really be fine with that Asia-chan? You would be abandoning your beliefs this way, you wouldn't be able to pray anymore either or return to the church. Are you really ready for such a sacrifice?" Asia nodded without hesitation, surprising me greatly .

 

"Yes, I am. I am certain that the Lord would forgive me. Even though you are devils you are good people, Yuta-san, Rias-san. A-and I want to stay with Yuta-san! He saved my life!" Damn Asia, you are gonna make me blush at this rate.

 

Rias nodded her head, seemingly satisfied with something about her words.

 

"If you really won't regret your decision, then I would gladly welcome you into my peerage Asia-chan. A healing sacred gear that can heal devils is worth more than its value in gold, and I have a bishop piece available." I couldn't help but interject.

 

"Asia, it's great and all that you want to join with me but you don't have to join a peerage. If you want to stay here I will take care of you to the best of my abilities no matter what. You don't have to feel pressured." Asia blushed like a tomato while Rias frowned lightly looking between me and Asia. Still, Asia looked undeterred.

 

"I want to do this Yuta-san, Rias-san seems like a wonderful person. And I don't want to be a burden to you! I want to get stronger and be able to help you Yuta-san! So please let me become a devil." If she was that adamant it was her choice, not mine.

 

I sighed and shrugged my shoulders.

 

"Alright Asia, but first, Rias-san. I want to do the same thing you did to me and sign a contract ensuring that Asia is able to leave the peerage anytime without facing repercussions." Rias nodded her head while crossing her arms.

 

"Of course, what did you take me for? Anyone in my peerage is free to leave any time they like but if you want I will put it in writing too." I heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Rias was about as trustworthy as you could get with a devil.

 

"Thank you very much Rias-san." Rias waved her hand.

 

"No, I'll have to thank you, Yuta-kun. You not only solved a large problem for the town by your lonesome but you helped a more than capable bishop join our peerage. If there is anything you want as a reward, feel free to tell me." She gave me half-lidded eyes with that like Akeno, making me tense up. That was an innuendo, wasn't it?

 

Doesn't she have a fiancee?

 

Oh satan, was Kakyoin's blessing working on her or not!?

 

...As if my life wasn't complicated enough.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

After breakfast, Rias left with Asia in tow for school for her to be turned to the dark side and get fitted for a Kuoh Academy Girls uniform as well as to make her a student there according to Asia's wishes. She must be one of the only people I have ever seen to want to go to school.

 

I on the other hand was forced to stay home and rest by Rias after over-extending myself yesterday along with a sick note so that I don't get written up as tardy. So, I obeyed the boss and stood home all day, playing with my pussy, as in Bobby. Trying to find the used shirts of mine that she stole from the dirt basket to no avail.

 

Of course, I wasn't missing the grind so I did a contract too, a very frustrating one of a man wanting me to get proof that his wife was cheating on him. So, I just followed her for a few hours, swapping through disguises and to ghost form every now and then before catching her going to meet her secret lover in a love hotel.

 

Then I took a video of the secret lover fucking the man's wife in the love hotel in HD 4k and handed it over to him. After giving him nothing more than a reassuring pat on the shoulder and a video of him getting cucked I took my payment for his contract of 500,000 Yen before leaving him to his devices.

 

Whether he would cry himself to sleep and not confront his wife, kill her and them himself, or just divorce I didn't care. Not my job. But my reward for the unusual contract was pretty nice and well worth it.

 

____________________________

You have completed an Intermediate Level Contract!

 

+Minor Demonic Power increase

 

+1x Silver Ability Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

Nice, after returning back home and taking a shower I cuddled on the couch with Bobby, feeding her snacks while rolling the ticket with much anticipation.

 

This would mark 10 after all.

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Ability Gacha Ticket...

 

A Common Ability.

 

[Common - Share Sight]

|Rarity: Common| |Class: Thinker|

Allows you to share your sight targets and vice versa by touching them.

____________________________

 

Hmm, this could be useful. It's almost completely useless by itself but kinesis-type abilities do rely on perception. Maybe I can find some sort of synergy between it and iron manipulation? Iron reflections? If I could see through Iron it would be a very powerful sensory ability, even being able to sense Iron from a distance would be helpful.

 

Well, lacklustre ability aside it should happen right about... now.

 

____________________________

You have accumulated over 10 unique abilities!

 

+1 Active Ability Slot

____________________________

 

Finally, this should increase my power quite a bit, Natural Weapons synergize with damn near anything and I am eager to see what combinations I can pull off. Was this because I was an esper? Regardless, the concept seemed very appealing to me.

 

But I need someone to test them against... hmm, problems for later.

 

I spent the rest of the day until Asia came home either working out, looking up recipes, or lounging around. Asia came back home rather tired but satisfied, she would start school in a few days which was nice, I could use more friends at school to have something to do.

 

After having dinner Asia retired early and I joined her soon after.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

Getting up early in the morning I got a random urge and decided to be nice, besides, experimentation was a good habit to have.

 

Since I had over 50,000,000 Yen in my bank I bought a few lunch boxes for me, Asia and some spares from the 24-hour store, I was unusually well rested since I hadn't done any life-and-death fights yesterday and slept at a reasonable time to the surprise and tears of happiness off my biological clock.

 

Now, I thought, why not score some brownie points and train Pearl Jam at the same time ? I made myself and Asia some simple lunch boxes Japanese style from what I looked up on the internet.

 

I made an extra one from the tuna I bought yesterday for Bobby, it took me about an hour to get it down properly but I managed to make some Tuna Sushi. Of course, I made it with Pearl Jam so it should improve sleep and skin quality alongside being tasty.

 

Koneko seemed to really like my fish, and not only was she my senior devil but she was also incredibly cute when she ate, just like Bobby who seemed to awaken the moment I touched the fish and took 6 extra rolls to fill her gullet as the feline tax.

 

After packing lunch and leaving some food and money on the counter for Asia I went to school without Rias in tow this time, she messaged me that she was preoccupied so she couldn't go with me today, I didn't exactly mind, just going about my day normally as a social outcast until lunchtime arrived.

 

I got up from my seat for lunch, on my way to find Koneko. And I knew exactly how to find her. I figured out a very useful ability combination for it.

 

[ Rare - Shadow Hands] + [ Elite - Ghost Form] + [Common - Share Sight] =

[Combination Ability - Shadow Observers]

[Rarity: Elite+]

Allows you to send out Shadow Observes you can control with your mind, Observers cannot be detected or interacted with through mundane means and you can freely view whatever they view like cameras.

 

It was a damn good ability, I created 5 observers, they looked like basketball-sized translucent black eyeballs with purple pupils before sending them to scour the school grounds for Koneko, which took less than three minutes when you had cameras that could phase through solid ground and moved at over 200km/h. She was in the garden, looking at her phone, watching... a hydraulic press compilation.

 

Regardless of what she was watching, I dispelled my observers since they were crunching my mana like hungry hippos and reached her in short order, she curtly greeted me until I pulled the neatly wrapped bento from my jacket, the moment she saw it her nose twitched and her eyes widened, her mood seemed to instantly improve considerably.

 

"Hey, Koneko-chan, I made some extra Tuna Sushi , want to share it with me? I can't finish it all by myself." Koneko nodded rapidly and gave me a rare smile of hers, she looked adorable smiling, too bad most of the time she had the emote range of a brick.

 

"Yes, thank you Yuta-senpai." She said with her usual quiet and even tone as I put down the bento in front of her and pulled out my own on the bench, mine was considerably simpler with egg rice and sausages. Koneko dug into her sushi and sighed in contentment as if everything was finally alright in the world .

 

"They are delicious Yuta-senpai, thank you for the meal." She said, devouring another sushi with a content expression. A corner of my lips quirked up.

 

"You know, if you like them that much, I can make some more for you, you know? Having a taste tester would be nice." She perked up instantly. She actually smiled, not a light smirk but a genuine smile.

 

"You really are kind Yuta-senpai, if possible I want to continue eating your food. It's really warm and tasty, even better than Akeno-senpai's." Oof, I hope for her sake that Akeno doesn't hear that.

 

"Geez Koneko-chan, you're gonna make me blush." I almost took critical damage right there. Koneko is like an assassin suddenly ambushing me with feelings while hiding behind her usual neutral facade.

 

We resumed eating before something caught my attention as she chewed.

 

Hmm, there is some rice on her cheek, she was a pretty messy eater huh? It's throwing me off, I was not someone who liked messes.

 

"Hey Koneko-chan, can you lean for a bit?" Koneko tilted her head but shrugged her shoulders, trusting me and leaning forward.

 

"You have rice stuck on your cheek, here, let me get it for you." I reached out with my hand and lightly grazed Koneko's soft and warm cheek with my thumb delicately as she froze like a statue.

 

As red crept from her neck up to her ears I looked at the rice on my fingers, would be a shame to waste it. I stuck out of my tongue and licked the rice from them while Koneko blinked owlishly.

 

Mmh, good rice. I am a good cook.

 

"Hmm? Koneko-chan? Is something wrong? You look like you are about to stare a hole through me."

 

Koneko just stared at my face with one hell of a blush, her lips quivered and her eyes narrowed before-

 

"-Ow!"

 

She flicked my forehead, except it felt like my forehead got punched instead with her freakish strength. Koneko hung her head down, I rubbed my forehead, why was she so sensitive?

 

"Lecher." She quietly muttered in a sheepish voice while I remained indignant.

 

Seriously, what did I do to deserve this!?

 

A/n: For anyone wondering if Yuta is too dense, it's a mix of never having any experience with the opposite gender and the lack of romcom watching, unlike Takumi, he isn't aiming to seduce anyone, he is literally just living and life is causing problems. And Asia has officially joined the Peerage because not being a Devil would be a huge problem for her, besides, Rias has proven herself to be more than trustworthy for Yuta.

 

Koneko is falling down hard, Yuta is hitting every single weak spot of hers. I wonder how long she can resist being helltaken? Who knows, maybe she will actuall y take the spot as the first girl in this fic. What did you guys think about Asia and Koneko in this chapter? I would love to know.

Chapter 22: Chapter 21: Rabid Dogs

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

It has been a slow few days since I fucked Freed's shit up and rocked the Fallen Angels.

 

Days in Kuoh passed by normally with Asia finally joining the academy as a student proper. She seemed to get along well with some girl with brown braids that I forgot the name of. Of course, with the entrance of Asia, the school populace got even more wary of me due to the number of beauties I interacted with daily.

 

I still couldn't care less of course. I don't think I have exchanged more than a few words with students of the academy other than the peeps over at the occult research club. I have long learned how to tune out people I don't know, the amount of people I saw die daily in my life made me numb to people I didn't know since their lives seemed so fleeting.

 

Speaking of them, Rias and Akeno have been really busy lately, something about the fallen angel matter and a secret matter they had to take care of. Koneko seemed split between avoiding me and being too hungry for my food for some reason. Kiba was there too, we didn't talk much since our interests didn't really align, I spent most of my school days helping Asia settle in.

 

Interestingly, this evening, both Asia and I were called into the club by Rias just to see everyone inside already. Like always, maybe I will be called into the room first one day to wait for someone to enter when I become senior enough.

 

The reason we were called was apparently to teach us about familiars. Well, more for Asia since she was newer but I also didn't know how familiars were seen in Devil society either.

 

Rias and the rest showed us their familiars one by one, Rias' was a bat, Akeno's was a weird miniature imp, Koneko's was a regular-looking cat(very fittingly) and Kiba's was a golden retriever(again, very fitting). After showing us their familiars one by one Rias started explaining to us the functions of said familiars.

 

"Familiars are vital for a Devil, they are almost a fundamental part of all Devils. They can be used for gathering information, tracking, mundane tasks, help with manual labour and all sorts of matters. Thus, they are very important, and the quality of a familiar also reflects on their master, it is easier to become a high-class devil when you have a high-class familiar."

 

I nodded, could Cloud also do those? I wasn't sure, she was a very non-standard familiar and unlike Rias' bat, she couldn't transform into a human. I could disguise her but that doesn't fix the part where she couldn't talk, she was sentient clouds after all.

 

So, it would be useful for me to get a more standard familiar for devil business no matter how useful cloud was for combat.

 

"Um, so how do we get our familiars Rias-san?" You get them by rolling the familiar gacha Asia.

 

"You see Asia-chan, normally young devils would visit the Familiar Forest, guided by the Familiar Master to make contracts with their first familiar as tradition but unfortunately there has been a... conflict of interests this time around." Before I could ask her to clarify a knock sounded on the door, making everyone turn their heads to see the... student council walk in with Souna at the helm, it almost felt like a royal procession.

 

"Excuse us Rias, how are you today?" The she-devil herself welcomed herself in with a slight smile, and Rias seemed to have expected her as she got up and crossed her arms.

 

"Good day to you too Sona, what is the reason for your impromptu visit?" Sona?

 

"Well Rias, since we both expanded our peerages I thought it might do well for them to get acquainted with each other. And for some other matters as you know." Sona(?)'s eyes sharpened slightly and I nudged Akeno's side.

 

"Akeno-san, who exactly is the student council president...?" Akeno giggled a little and whispered to me.

 

"She is Sona Sitri, Souna Shitori is an alias. She is also a king like Rias and her family is an upper-class noble pillar family. She also co-rules the city along with Rias."

 

I nodded.

 

"Student Council President is a devil huh? It makes too much sense." Sona is the person I would point to if someone asked me the person most likely to be a devil in the school.

 

Unfortunately, my remark seemed to have been heard by the singular male in Sona's peerage, I think he was... Genji? Benji? I only remembered him because his hair looked funny, he was lanky and blonde with greyish-blue eyes. He clenched his fist and glared at me as if I had committed some transgression against his bloodline.

 

"Hey! What are you trying to say about Kaichou(Student Council President) huh? And Rias-senpai, you really didn't tell him about us?" He shrugged his shoulders arrogantly, the fuck was his problem? "I'm not too sure what to think about a devil who doesn't even know who doesn't even know about his fellow devils."

 

My eyelid twitched. Does this bastard want a fight? I craned my neck and raised an eyebrow. Did he really think he could just walk in here, talk shit and disrespect me in front Rias? I may not care about my own image much but disrespecting me here was disrespecting Rias too.

 

"I'm sure Rias-san didn't find you important enough to feel the need to tell me. At least I certainly don't tell Rias about every dog I see roaming the streets." He glared at me while I heard Rias trying to stifle a snicker behind me.

 

As he went to retort Sona held up a hand and stopped him.

 

"Stop it Saji, it's only natural that he doesn't know about us, Rias and I don't get involved in each other's affairs unless we need to. That said, it's only a courtesy to introduce our new members to each other. This is Saji Genshiro, my new pawn." She gestured to the smug Genji while Rias shrugged and gestured to us.

 

"This is Asia Argento, my new bishop and he is Yuta Yukimura, my pawn." The guy sneered, he was really getting on my nerves for someone in gutting distance. I tilted my head in mock confusion.

 

"Are you sure he wasn't reincarnated with the clown piece? He sure looks and acts the part." I heard Koneko audibly snort at that while the guy crossed his arms.

 

"Honestly, you look like the real clown here, I am embarrassed to be a pawn like a gloomy creepy loner like you. I'll have you know, I am not just a pawn, I took 4 whole pawn pieces. You really want this fight?" I raised an eyebrow, he certainly didn't have the presence of someone worth 4 points. Hell, I'd pay a pawn to kick him off my team if I had him in my peerage.

 

"You sure those weren't defective pieces? If I were you I'd get a refund." I shot a look toward Sona who still held a neutral appraising expression. "And even if you weren't such a big mistake that even the evil pieces failed, so what? I am worth 8 pieces but I don't go around puffing up my chest like a peacock and bragging."

 

"All eight? No way, no way a creepy loner like you could be worth that much." I have a really high tolerance for bullshit but this guy was really pushing my patience. He had a really punchable face, or a really cleavable waist with Wing Blades.

 

"Saji, stop that, Yukimura-kun, Asia-chan, I hope that you can overlook his behaviour and can still get along. Saji." Sona gestured to Saji who immediately yielded and went to shake hands with Asia before he saw her beauty and immediately changed his tune and grabbed Asia's hand with excitement.

 

"Y-yes, a pleasure to meet you Genshirou-san." Asia said politely while the wastrel grabbed Asia's hand with both hands with a blush, not a light blush but a perverted one.

 

"The pleasure's all mine! I am always happy to meet a cute girl like you!" He rubbed her hands like a creep and officially my patience ended for Issei 2.0

 

My hand reached out and grabbed his wrist making him frown and turn to me before I squeezed .

 

"What's your proble- Ow ow owww!!! " Saji tried to break my grip but he couldn't, for all the shit he talked he was pretty scrawny while I have been intensely training ever since I became a devil, my body was packed with a decent amount of dense muscles so I was gripping his wrist until it bruised.

 

"You know, it feels pretty disrespectful to just swagger in here, talk like you are the hottest shit around, look down on me and consequently my king, insult me to my face and then blatantly creep on Asia." I glared into his eyes. "Will you behave or do you want me to put you inside the timeout pavement? It goes as deep as 6ft under." He was barely putting up resistance, did Sona gas her new pawn up too much or was he just naturally retarded?

 

"Yuta-kun, could you please release Saji?" Sona said while narrowing her eyes just a tad at her pawn getting manhandled. I tugged on his arm and sent him tumbling toward Sona's side as he cradled his bruised wrist while glaring at me. I locked eyes with Sona.

 

"It doesn't look good for a king when she lets her dog act like a rabid mutt in another king's home. Speaking of rabid, have you tried neutering? I hear it does wonders for a dog's attitude." Sona met my gaze with a steeled one of her own.

 

"Yuta-kun, enough, we don't want to start a fight here." I shrugged my shoulders, they seemed pretty intent on starting one to me. What with their obvious power plays and all. Sona pushed up her glasses.

 

"Indeed, we are also here to discuss the Familiar Forest spot, aren't we? We both have new peerage members and the familiar master only takes people once a month. How do you propose we settle this Rias?" Oh, so that's the thing that Rias was preparing for. Hearing Sona's exclamation Rias wore a challenging look.

 

"I know that neither of us are willing to give up this spot so how about we have a competition of strength, Sona? The winner is the one who gets the Familiar Forest spot." I could see the imaginary sparks fly between Rias and Sona as they stared each other down.

 

"Oh? And what kind of contest of strength are you proposing Rias?"

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"You know, when you said 'competition of strength' I expected something more bloody or brutal... not dodgeball," I mumbled in slight annoyance as I stretched while wearing a grey tracksuit in the school gymnasium.

 

The entire peerage was here wearing sport clothes for our game of dodgeball against the Sitri peerage for the Familiar Forest reservation. Rias wore a red tracksuit while the rest of the girls wore tight shirts and bloomers which I really appreciated how it clung to her bodies, the bloomers were barely bigger than panties in all honesty.

 

As I was helping Rias stretch by her request Rias asked me a question in a neutral tone.

 

"By the way Yuta-kun, why were you so aggressive against Sona's peerage? I have never seen you be like that." I couldn't pick any specific tone from Rias as she asked.

 

I sighed and shook my head.

 

"Although my circumstances are different I am still a part of your team Rias-san. it does not paint a good picture when you let another king stroll into your home and talk shit without talking it back. I hope you weren't thinking about scolding me for it, I wasn't going to let anyone walk over us on our own turf." Rias flushed at that, averting her gaze.

 

"I see... I thought it was quite manly you know . It'll be fine, we are rivals a bit of disrespect is to be expected." I shrugged, if it was fine with the boss then there was no problem.

 

After a few more minutes of stretching, the door to the gymnasium opened to reveal the Sitri peerage finally making their entrance, I felt a bit of excitement get roused inside me.

 

Time to stretch my muscles a bit.

 

A/N: Yuta has zero filter when he gets started. He always aims for the jugular. And season 1 Saji is such a massive asshole that makes Issei seem tolerable, he had coming. What did you guys think about Yuta's attitude? While he is usually indifferent, that changes for the people he cares about, he is rather quick to go from 0 to 100, all that repressed anger has to go somewhere.

 

Also, time for dodgeball. Rias vs Sona's peerage in the world's most dangerous game of dodgeball . Yuta will have to get creative with the powerset considering his lack of enhancement abilities if he wants to win. And he always wants to win.

Chapter 23: Chapter 22: Dangerous x Dodgeball

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I couldn't help but feel anticipation well up as I watched Sona's peerage stroll inside the gymnasium, all of them wearing bloomers and gym shirts. I couldn't help but nod in appreciation, like Rias' peerage, although to a slightly lesser extent, Sona's peerage was filled with beauties too although Saji was also there due to Sona's poor judgement.

 

Especially Sona herself, while her body was less endowed it had a pleasant sense of balance, and she had nice legs too. I wasn't someone who was very hung up on the size of my breasts. As long as they were nice who cared how big they were?

 

"Ufufu~ you look quite distracted Yuta-kun. Something catch your eye~?" I didn't even bother turning my head to respond to Akeno's teasing.

 

"No, I am simply visualising success." And adjusting my loadout, I had already settled on Shadow Claws, Ghost Form and Natural Weapons long ago. I was fairly confident in this loadout, I shouldn't lose to any old mook but I would have to be wary.

 

Saji glared at me nastily while his nostrils flared as he leered at my teammates, I was putting him out of commission first. It was personal.

 

"Sorry to keep you waiting, let's start immediately," Sona said in a confident tone while her queen flanked her from the side. In fact, all of her team seem to be in practised poses.

 

...Are all Devil Kings nerds?

 

According to the agreement, one of Sona's peerage would sit out the volleyball game since they held a number advantage over us. And that person was her white-haired bishop who didn't look very athletic, without good physical stats they were more of a liability in the fight. She would be the referee instead.

 

We stared each other down, the ball started on Sona's side of the field, and the one who held the ball was a tall tomboyish girl with turquoise hair, she was a knight, I crouched a little to lower my centre of gravity and kept my eyes trained on the ball.

 

I had developed excellent reflexes and instincts thanks to facing so many dangers in daily life. I may not be on the level of a knight but I wouldn't be taken out so easily.

 

Woosh!

 

The ball whizzed past with such speeds and power, thankfully it was not aimed at me but at Koneko instead who failed to dodge it, she tried to lean it but it grazed her, also tearing her clothes in the process somehow, revealing her blue and white pattern underwear.

 

This world baffles me the longer I live in it.

 

"Out!" The referee declared and Koneko looked a little sullen.

 

"...Sorry." I chuckled and patted Koneko's head.

 

"Don't worry Koneko-chan, we will avenge you ." Rias nodded along with me and picked up the ball with a scary glint in her eyes. Making Koneko sad was a sin that would be paid with bloodshed.

 

"Indeed, I will have to repay the favour, Sona." Rias threw the ball and created a magic circle in front of it which covered it in the fucking Bael Power of Destruction as it headed for Sona's rook.

 

Are we murdering them now!?

 

"Gyahhh!" "Out!" Thankfully it only launched them a few meters back and disintegrated her clothes, leaving her naked. Not that I mind but how!? It was better than killing them but I was confused by the logistics.

 

Shaking my head I refocused to see Saji pick up the ball and blatantly aim towards me. He threw rather sloppily, shouting all the while.

 

"Take this, you bastard!" This man learned absolutely nothing from when I manhandled him like a preschooler.

 

I, of course, caught the ball with ease. I played dodgeball plenty of times before and knew how to throw a ball. Taking a deep breath I engaged all of my muscles, still, I wasn't a god at dodgeball but what was I good at?

 

[ Adept - Shooting Mastery]

 

It wasn't as effective as something like Throwing Mastery which is more specialized but I was still able to throw like a veteran. And I knew how to shoot hard. Putting all of my superhuman muscles grown with Pearl Jam and Regeneration to good use I threw the ball as hard as I could.

 

Bam!

 

The ball slammed into the ground in front of Saji as if it missed but then it bounced up like I aimed and hit-

 

"AAAAARRRRRGHHHHH-!!!"

 

-Saji's balls straight on with enough force behind them to crack wood. Saji immediately crumpled like wet paper and collapsed while clutching his balls. He had to be carried away by the pawn with brown pigtails as he sobbed and got into a fetal position. I almost felt bad for him, almost.

 

That's what he gets for trying to touch Asia in front of me. The last guy who tried that got crushed to death, he got a light sentence in comparison.

 

After that Sona's bishop threw and Akeno managed to catch it, several balls were exchanged and I was convinced that this game was more dangerous than an actual fight with the amount of magic used.

 

These were less like dodgeballs and more like cannon fire. Before long had passed, Asia and Kiba were out along with Sona's remaining rook and knight. I was still in the game however, not only because of my impeccable dodging skills born from an unlucky life but also thanks to the Wind God's ring giving me the benefits of the Knight Piece to a lesser extent.

 

"Just to make sure, abilities are allowed, right Rias-san?" Rias nodded, as long as we weren't making things like physical barriers or shooting straight-up projectiles magic was fine. And if I wanted to keep myself in the game I would have to pull out something impressive. Thankfully, my esper instincts gave me an idea.

 

I pulled together Shadow Claws and Natural Weapons to make a new Synergy.

 

[Combination Ability - Spectral Claw]

|Rarity: Rare+| |Combination: Natural Weapons + Shadow Hands|

Allows the user to manifest large ethereal clawed hands and arms with supernatural strength and grip on top of their regular arms. They can adjust the size and length of these appendages at will.

 

Good combination, a strength multiplier was precisely what I needed to be able to stay in this deathgame dodgeball. But I needed to reveal it only when it was needed so that nobody would figure out any shortcomings it had and exploit it to throw me out.

 

I kept my body in the game as time ticked by, everyone kept giving weird ass names to their throws like "Dreamlike Flame Throw" or "Gremory Blitz Shot" and stuff like that. I would have made fun of them if getting hit by those balls didn't mean almost certain death with the sheer power behind them.

 

You only get to make fun of what someone calls their move if getting hit by it won't put you in the ICU.

 

Speaking of killing, Sona bent over and grabbed the ball from the ground with a menacing aura around her that sent chills down my spine. This did not look good for me.

 

"Yuta-kun, after all you have said, I hope you can back it up with your abilities." Oh boy, she was miffed, probably because of everything I talked to her just a bit ago or maybe because I just erased her pawn's future bloodline.

 

She took on a bizarre pose and exclaimed as her magical power surged.

 

" Sitri-Style Backspin Shot™! "

 

Although just like all the other bizarre chuuni technique names I heard today the power behind her shot was undeniable as the ball spun like a drill and broke the sound barrier with a threatening blue magic aura around it.

 

Yeah, forget about playing Dodgeball, that was a goddamn tank shell. And it was following me as I stepped to the side.

 

As the dodgeball containing enough power to bisect an elephant came barreling toward me I decided, fuck it, and a large clawed arm manifested on top of my current one, the arm was thick as a torso and the hand was large enough to grip the head of an adult man like a softball, it looked to be made out of photonegative flames.

 

The spectral claw shot forward and grabbed the ball with its superhuman strength but I still had to grit my teeth as I heard the noise of metal grinding as the ball spun in my palm like a drill, damn did that shit hurt.

 

It was only my superhuman strength and grip that I managed to stall the ball to a stop, letting steam blow out, getting a raised eyebrow and a smirk from Sona as a response.

 

Fuck... forget about the Elephant part. That dodgeball could have torn apart a panzer. I am surprised I even managed to stop it.

 

"Impressive Yuta-kun, I didn't think a new devil would be able to stop my Sitri-Style Backspin Shot™." Sona held a slight smirk but I could tell from her eyebrows that her pride was a little wounded.

 

"Thanks for the compliment Miss Sitri. Now, let me return the favour." I held the ball with the spectral claw as the arm grew longer until it was over twice my size. I drew the arm as far back as I could before lashing it out like a whip thanks to the lack of bones. Normally a shot like this would be un-aimable but Shooting Mastery showed its worth as the shot flew straight.

 

"Here you go Kaichou!" The ball broke the sound barrier. Of course, I didn't give her a heads-up by shouting for nothing, because-

 

"Kyah!" "Tsubaki!" Her queen let out a squeal as the ball hit her leg, catching her off guard, the ball somehow bounced up her leg and tore her shirt leaving her naked, I don't know how but it certainly managed to.

 

When I had declared Sona as my target, Tsubaki instinctively relaxed and turned her attention toward Sona instead of being on guard. It was simple psychology and redirection at its finest.

 

"I see, you have tricked us. Well done Yuta-kun" Her words were friendly but her tone certainly wasn't, if that hurt her pride before, playing her for a fool certainly did worse.

 

Sona's glasses glimmered as he reached down and picked the ball up while I shrugged my shoulders while cold sweating.

 

"Don't take it too personally, after all, all war is deception."

 

"That may be so, but sometimes deception can be surpassed with overwhelming force." As Sona reared her arm back to deliver a vengeful railgun of shot toward me the referee sounded her whistle just in time as I had expected.

 

"Time out! Rias Gremory's peerage wins!" Sona's eyes widened before they narrowed.

 

I grinned at the frowning Sona who realized she got played and gave her a V sign. That's what she gets for disrespecting Rias, any by proxy, all of my friends.

 

That was closer than I had liked. Thankfully I managed to stall enough.

 

If you cannot win by practicality, you must win by technicality

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Damn I am tired .

 

That game of high-stakes Dodgeball felt like it lowered my lifespan with how stressful it was. But I got my reward out of it, not only did we secure an entrance to the familiar but I had my personal reward.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Defeat the Sitri peerage in Dodgeball! +1x Gold Trait Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

Now that I was home after the fact I could finally roll it, post-game was rather stressful with Sona staring daggers at me and promising that the result would change in an actual rating game but I had made out alive and physically uninjured.

 

____________________________

Rolling Gold Trait Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Trait!

 

[Uncommon - Enhanced Stamina]

|Rarity: Uncommon|

Your stamina is beyond the norm. It takes a lot more to get you tired or winded. And even when you do, you recover very fast.

____________________________

 

Enhanced stamina huh? I can work with that, at the very least it will help prevent what happened to me after facing the fallen angels from happening again. With this, Regeneration, and Enhanced Vitality I was a pretty good endurance fighter.

 

New trait aside there was a new matter at hand.

 

We were going to the Familiar Forest tomorrow and I wanted to snag a good familiar and I couldn't do that without being ready.

 

Well maybe I could, I didn't know yet but I wasn't taking chances.

 

Familiar Forest here I come!

 

A/N: Yuta gets caught up in the world's most dangerous game of dodgeball against the weebs and his kit is strangely suited for it. He has speed and agility thanks to Wind God Ring and now has a Brute option of Spectral Claw he can rely on which is a very solid Brute ability. In other news, Saji's future kids vanished from the timeline.

 

What did you guys think about this insane game of volleyball and the upcoming Familiar Forest hijinx? I would love to know. Any ideas about what could happen there? I am always up for suggestions.

Chapter 24: Chapter 23: Familiar x Forest

Chapter Text

A/N: Hey guys, news about the Gacha, I am mostly finished with the v0.1 and only have less than 400 things left to give descriptions to . The interface is also mostly done too. After I find out the problems and do some editing I will most likely release the v0.1 of Chaos Gacha in around a week.

 

Next Up - My Hero Academia: Restless Gambler

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"Alright, we are here. Welcome to the Familiar Forest, Yuta-kun, Asia-chan." I rubbed my eyes once the red flash of the teleportation spell subsided to see...

 

... The most evil-looking forest I have ever seen.

 

The sky was a dark blood red with clouds of similar colour covering it. The trees all around were dead and looked coal black, I could see some bats flying around too. The only thing missing was a creepy BGM and the cackling of a witch in the background.

 

"...Rias-san, are you sure you didn't accidentally cast us into hell?" This place really put me on edge, hearing my words Rias giggled a little.

 

"Accidentally? Don't be silly, we are in hell. Where else do you think we would get familiars for Devils?" Rias stated quite matter of factly.

 

...I admit, that's on me.

 

I sometimes the fact that we are devils kinda slips my mind.

 

"Get your game on!" I was startled by a loud shout making me instinctively form several Shadow Hands around me protectively as I jumped back a little to see... an old man dressed like a 12-year-old with a backwards cap like he is desparately clinging to whatever remained of his youth.

 

Seeing my posture he tsked and shook his head with a smile.

 

"Tsk tsk, kids these days, so jumpy that they don't even recognize me! The familiar master Zatoshi!" Oh satan, is this what happened to Ash after he became homeless? Wait, that's not even the right catchphrase. Is he a fake?

 

Akeno, seemingly sensing my doubts addressed them without me even saying a word.

 

"Don't worry Yuta-kun, despite how he looks he is a legitimate professional."

 

Could've fooled me.

 

"Indeed! The moon is nice and full tonight, a perfect day for familiars to come out and for masters to find their destined partners. Stick with me and any familiar you desire is yours for the catching" I... I just can't take him seriously. He seemed like an actual walking-talking gag, especially with his exaggerated motions.

 

The man jumped down from his branch and puffed his chest out.

 

"Well then! Young man, young girl, what kinds of familiars do you desire? A strong one? A fast one? A mystical one? One that can spew fire or with skin so thick blades can't pierce it?"

 

I only had to think for a second before answering.

 

"One that is very good for performing manual labour and menial tasks without complaining."

 

"Bah! How boring, where has the romanticism of youth gone? You should be looking for a familiar to supplement your abilities not searching for an office worker." The man's face scrunched up and he shrugged his shoulders dismissively.

 

Buddy, it was gone when that backwards cap went out of fashion. Yeah, professional or not this guy got on my nerves. Then Asia made her own request.

 

"Oh! I'd like a cute one please." Completely contrary to how he treated he did a 180 and addressed Asia with the same perverted expression Saji had.

 

"Of course! I'll get whatever you want for you! We will find the cutest one around!" At this point, I have to wonder if becoming a devil as a man lowers your integrity. I nudged Koneko on the shoulder.

 

"Koneko-chan, I can't stand this clown anymore, so I am just going to go ahead and try to see what I can find here myself. If he tries to do anything Asia kick his balls as hard as you possibly can alright?" Koneko nodded curtly, this was why she was my favourite.

 

"Alright, good luck. If you can't find anything then come back." She briefly waved at me before sticking closer to Asia while I flipped on ghost form and drifted into the forest, after I was sufficiently away for my footsteps to not be heard I toggled it off and replaced it with Sand Veil.

 

___/Abilities\_____________

-Active(3/3)-

[ Uncomon - Natural Weapons]

[ Rare - Shadow Hands]

[ Uncommon - Sand Veil]

 

A perfect mix of range and close combat ability. At range, I can combine Dessert Weaponry and at close range, I can combine Spectral Claw. So I should be safe.

 

Now, what were my plans?

 

My plans were winging it and leaving it to fate.

 

If there is one thing I know about the world, it's that it loves to fuck with me. If I wander aimlessly I am bound to encounter some bullshittery that tries to kill me, and bullshittery that tries to kill me means a ticket for my troubles. Doubly better if the bullshittery in question is a familiar I can snatch up.

 

On the off chance I don't stumble into a deathtrap or some hydra, I have my backpack with me, I spent the entirety of the morning from 5 am making a metric ton packed lunches as bait and bribes for familiars, and I even had help from Akeno to put a preservation spell on them so they were still as fresh as ever.

 

I was fairly confident there wouldn't be anything here that could truly kill me, Rias would have warned otherwise.

 

Unfortunately, as I kept walking deeper and deeper into the forest all I encountered were some wolves and weird-looking birds, and I do not like birds at all, one ate my cat and others kept shitting on me.

 

Thankfully I found something interesting after walking for about an hour straight. A large, and I mean large cave entrance, the roof was at least 50 meters tall. If I were a unique encounter this is where I would hide, this looks precisely like somewhere where a hydra or something would hide.

 

Before going in I decided to play it safe and replaced Shadow Hands with Ghost form, the moment I encountered great danger I would shift into a giant cloud of sand and hotfoot it out of there.

 

As I walked in I couldn't help but note that the cave was usually clean, no puddles or droppings. Just as I was thinking that there might really just be nothing here I felt a giant rumble. And in the span of a single moment, I felt a tremendous presence appear behind me as if it suddenly teleported, I quickly spun on my heel, my finger on Sandstorm Form's trigger ready to use it anytime before I was greeted with the sight of what was before me.

 

Fuck.

 

A giant dragon was before me, pink eyes glowing with a scary light and azure light reflected off its gemstone-like scales. Its long curved horns and razor-sharp teeth sent shivers down my spine. Its building-sized wings spread out and blocked out most of the sunlight coming from the entrance of the cave , casting an intimidating shadow.

 

Maybe coming here was a mistake. Why the fuck didn't anyone tell me there was a goddamn dragon living here!?

 

" Young Devil, why have you come here? " A distorted female voice thundered out from the building-sized dragon in front of me, just the voice alone carried power that I could feel in my bones. The sheer aura and power she emitted made my head spin.

 

...Yeah forget about sand shifting away she just moved faster than I could see and dragons usually have breath attacks. Especially one that's making me almost shit myself from just her presence.

 

At least she doesn't seem too hostile. Maybe I can still diffuse the situation.

 

"...I got lost. I am a part of Rias Gremory's peerage, pawn Yuta Yukimura. We came here today to find familiars, I am very sorry if I intruded on your domain." The dragon tilted its head while I raised my arms placatingly. I did not want to turn into reptile chow today.

 

The dragon released a sigh that bellowed very threatening azure flames.

 

"...You are simply unaware then, young devils these days really are reckless. So you just found a very large cavern and decided to walk inside without any regard for what or who might be inside is that right?"

 

At her words, I couldn't do anything but nod my head. She was very much right. But then again I didn't expect to meet an Azure Dragon in a place called Familiar Forest, often visited by teen devils.

 

"I admit I may have made a massive leap in judgement. Could I please ask you to not eat me ? I would really appreciate it. I probably taste very foul, it would mess up your appetite."

 

The dragon sighed loudly, once again, I hoped that its sigh was of resignation and not frustration. Because becoming food was something I would like to avoid if I could.

 

" Sigh... I am not just going to kill you because I am displeased child, especially when you are one of the Gremory, I am not an evil dragon. Wait, sniff , what is that smell?" The dragon craned its neck down and I flinched slightly, thinking my smell had helped make the dragon make up its mind to eat me before remembering my boxed lunches. I pulled them out of my bag and presented them to the dragon who craned her neck closer and took a sniff, her eyes widening.

 

"That smells rather good, is that made out of the meat of magical beasts perhaps? No, even if it were, unless it wouldn't smell like that. Just what is that food?" I held up the myriad of lunchboxes I had brought with me towards her.

 

"Do you want them? Here, take them, I made them myself with my... unique ability. Consider it my apology for just barging into your home like that and eat them instead of me. I don't taste very good . Sorry if the portions are a little small, they were designed with a more humanoid consumer in mind"

 

The gigantic dragon snorted, hopefully amused.

 

"Very well, it seems like you at least have some courtesy and tact. And do not worry about the portion. I can simply assume my humanoid form. I do hope your food is worth the effort." After those words, the dragon's body was bathed in a soft blue light before it got smaller and smaller until it was just taller than me, squinting I was able to finally see what her form looked like after the light faded and-

 

Mommy?

 

Suddenly in front of me was a woman whose long blue hair like silk reached down to her calves, she had a very mature and curvy body that captured my gaze like a bear trap. Her eyes were a beautiful pink that glowed softly, the sign that there was still a dragon in front of me was the large horns that curled around her head.

 

she was quite possibly one of the most attractive women I had ever seen. And her having her very large breasts on par with Akeno or even beyond did not help my slackened jaw, it was incredibly hard to keep my composure in front of someone who looked and had the aura of a goddess.

 

Doubly so because she was completely naked without a shred of clothing on her body covering her flawless skin. Her large breasts jiggled as she moved, I tried desparately to tear my gaze away from her uncovered pink nipples barely concealed by her hair, occasionally peeking out between the strands.

 

I managed to keep my sight off of the breasts of the undoubtedly dangerous dragon by stabbing my fingers into my palm with Natural Weapons to keep myself distracted and my hormones in check. The woman in front of me smiled at my struggle.

 

"Hmm? Your gaze seems quite distracted young devil. Let me take those from you." She approached me, her hips swaying, doing severe damage to my psyche and volition before she reached out and grabbed the boxes from my hands that still held them out, she smelled like a fresh lake from this close. Even the threat of potential death was meagre before my raging hormones, rebelling for me daring to not look , I squeezed my eyes shut as she got closer.

 

"It's fine to look, no need to be so shy, if I was ashamed of my body I wouldn't have taken on this form in front of you. At least the attempt was appreciated." I released a relieved breath but still tried to stare as little as possible. I didn't know who she was but she was dangerous , incomparably more dangerous than anything I faced, my instincts honed from countless brushes with death told me at least that.

 

She walked away from me, her hips swaying sensually her large ass juicier than any meat I ever saw peeking out from behind her hair occasionally. I let out a relieved breath as she was going but then suddenly she craned her head to look at me.

 

"What are you standing around for? Follow me, we aren't going to eat on the dirty cavern floor are we?" Ah, she was expecting me to eat with her, hopefully, without eating me as an appetizer, I absentmindedly nodded and followed her while trying to keep my nervous sweat at bay.

 

Wait, who am I even following into these deep and scary caverns?

 

"Uh, not to sound rude or anything miss . But... could I ask who you are?" She suddenly stopped dead and turned to me with a bewildered face.

 

"Wait, you seriously came all the way here and didn't know?" She looked at me as if I were a fool and, yeah, I kinda deserved that. I nodded as she let out a humoured snort.

 

"You so foolish, it's almost endearing." I blushed a little at the compliment. At least I thought it was. "I am Tiamat, the Chaos Karma Dragon I thought the fact that I lived here was common knowledge by now."

 

Oh.

 

Oh.

 

Seeing my expression she laughed again.

 

"That foolish expression of yours really is endearing. Well then, don't stand around trying to catch flies with your mouth and follow me, I am starting to get quite hungry." She turned around again and started walking while I followed without much thought.

 

I... don't know how I ended up here.

 

I was just trying to find a cool familiar to tame and now a naked Tiamat was inviting me to dinner.

 

How did we end up here?

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Earn Tiamat's Favor +1x Gold Trait Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

A/N: We have arrived at the Familiar Forest and the living joke known as Bass Ketchup, otherwise known as that very annoying old guy from the anime. And with Yuta's luck, everyone knew something was going to happen in the familiar forest. On that note...

 

The Dragon Milf! Dragon Milf is real!

 

Yuta is damn lucky he got blessed by Kakyoin just a few chapters ago for this encounter to go well. He has finally encountered the Dragon milf and I don't think anyone will blame me for making her appearance the Fate Tiamat. Anyways, Yuta has managed to capture the attention of a very dangerous dragon. I wonder how he will fare against the Mother of Dragons next chapter.

 

What did you guys think about the Tiamat encounter? I would love to hear your thoughts about her. 

Chapter 25: Chapter 24: I Choose You!

Chapter Text

Authors Note: Hey guys, Bronz here, and I have come bearing big news.

 

I am proud to announce that the Chaos Gacha is officially in beta testing! With a word count total of 74k words(32 chapters in length) and 1,843 unique entries almost all written by hand inside of it. It took a lot of blood sweat and tears but the beta is finally alive!

 

As long as the beta testing goes right I should be able to release v1.0 to the public in around a week. As I have said before, Chaos Gacha will be free to use and you will be able to download it on Git Hub or Mega to use as you want(as long as proper credits are given of course).

 

I hope you guys look forward to it. Here is a sneak peek into what the Beta looks like for those interested.

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Countless thoughts raced across my head as I followed Tiamat deeper into the cave.

 

How had I ended up like this? How did my familiar capturing trip end up with me dragged into a dragon's lair? As we walked, it didn't take us long to reach the end of the cavern, which was a solid wall. At least the cave wasn't dirty.

 

"Seems... cosy? It certainly has its charm." Tiamat shook her head at my attempt at consoling her due to her meagre housing situation.

 

"I hope for your sake that you didn't think I lived in a dirty cave like a poor old dragon young devil. Don't let appearances fool you." And then Tiamat snapped her fingers, causing the visage of a stone wall to fade away to show a very large at least 30-meter tall ornate gate with ornate engravings that opened by itself when Tiamat got closer. She entered and I followed closely behind.

 

And I couldn't help but widen my eyes when I saw the inside of her lair.

 

Gold coins piled into heaps and mountains, I could see rare jewels haphazardly scattered around inside too, necklaces, rings, and even chests with more gold inside . Some swords were still inside their scabbards, it all was illuminated by several giant chandeliers that hung down from the ceiling, they were all either gold, silver, platinum or some metal I couldn't recognize. There was even furniture randomly strewn around made from the finest silks.

 

This... was truly a mythical dragons hoard. There was more gold here than even the wealthiest countries would hold in their vaults. This was almost Scrooge levels of wealth. You could buy the country of Japan with this much money.

 

Seeing my awed face, Tiamat puffed her chest up in pride.

 

"I quite like that look on your face. Feel free to be awed at the size of my hoard, you will most likely never find such splendour elsewhere. Spectacular is it not?"

 

"Yeah, I don't think I can even conceptualize this amount of wealth. I can't even find words to say." Tiamat nodded, obviously enjoying my awestruck expression before adopting a sour face as if remembering something.

 

"It would have been much more spectacular too, but there aren't as many artifacts as I desired. It used to be much more impressive until that fucking bastard lost most of my treasures." I cautiously took a few steps back from Tiamat who was exuding a very dangerous aura right now. She managed to calm herself down and turned to me.

 

"Sorry for losing my temper, a Dragon's hoard is very precious to them you see, so they cannot help but hold a grudge, a very painful and seething grudge when someone messes with it. Anyways, let's eat, I had a table somewhere around here."

 

Tiamat led me to a large dark oak table trimmed with gold, seated with chairs that looked more like they belonged in a king's hall seeing the scarlet cushions and golden frame. I hesitantly sat down on the chair and Tiamat sat across from me, setting down the lunchboxes and pulling out ornate golden chalices and wine from her hoard, that, from what could read on the text belonged in a museum with how old it was. She poured herself a drink while I politely declined.

 

I was not drinking wine that cost more than everything I owned and getting drunk in front of a dragon that could most likely literally flick me out of existence with how strong she was.

 

We chatted briefly before Tiamat opened the boxed lunch and tried my food for the first time while I kept my fingers crossed. She picked up a tuna sushi, inspecting it and sniffing it before throwing it into her mouth. After chewing for a bit she sported a satisfied expression I would have called cute if I were not afraid of her being able to break every bone I have ever had with a single glare.

 

"Your food is quite satisfactory young devil, that is high praise from me, I have had hundreds of chefs from around the world try to impress me. While the build of the food and its cooking is quite rough I can tell it was made wholeheartedly, but the real reason I find myself intrigued is the unique flavour whatever you did to it gives, not to mention the feeling of refreshment I get from whatever spell you applied to it."

 

This was high praise, massive even considering this was Tiamat in front of me, a dragon who, if mythology is right was basically there from the start of proper human civilization or at least close to it. Safe to say, I felt pretty damn proud.

 

We kept eating while I made conversation with Tiamat, surprisingly it was mostly her who started the conversations, she seemed a little happy to have a visitor even if my method of coming here was less than pleasant.

 

Eventually, our topic of conversation drifted towards her treasury while we ate, well it was more like she ate, I didn't touch the food that was in front of me lest Tiamat run out of the lunch boxes I gave her and made her next boxed lunch.

 

That probably wouldn't happen since Tiamat seemed happy with her food but you should never assume absolutes with Dragons.

 

Tiamat strongly slammed her cup down while chewing on the rice balls inside the 6th lunchbox I brought, she seemed to be very heated when it came to the topic of her hoard and why it wasn't so 'glorious' anymore.

 

"Ddraig, that red prick said he wanted to 'borrow' my treasures to face off against his rival Albion because they are both two dumbass newts. But then that brainless gecko got himself sealed and what happened to my treasures? They got stolen and scattered! And by the time I found out, it was already too late to track them down."

 

"I'd have his possessors pay me back but the so-called 'Red Dragon Emperors' are really great at throwing their lives away as soon as they can. I never got the opportunity to get it back. If he were still alive I would skin that damn skink."

 

As Tiamat ate I thought, maybe it could work? There was an opportunity for me here, it was a bit reckless but I think I have a good enough understanding of Tiamat's personality, she most likely wouldn't harm me for just asking.

 

Dragons were eligible familiars, right?

 

I steadied my breathing and shot my shot. You can't know you'll miss if you never aim.

 

"I have a proposition for you, Tiamat-san." The woman in front of me raised an eyebrow, throwing one leg over the other in a way that accentuated her charms but I managed to exert the herculean effort needed to keep my eyes locked onto hers.

 

"Well, since you have fed me so well, I am willing to hear you out. What is it, young devil?"

 

I laid out my desires plainly. I wasn't going to try to deceive a multiple millennia-old dragon.

 

"Tiamat-san, would you become my familiar if I restored your treasury to its former glory?" I knew Tiamat was very attached to her hoard, after all, which dragon wasn't?

 

Tiamat furrowed her brows and propped her chin on her hand while I remained steadfast, I wouldn't show weakness. If you are going to do something, you never do it half-assed.

 

Why was I trying to get Tiamat? Well, other than the fact that I would get Tiamat with a capital t on my side, it would surely be a tremendous feat, that and I lost nothing by trying. Except my life if Tiamat turned out to be temperamental.

 

"Hmm, what makes you think you could return my hoard to its former glory young devil? You seem awfully confident for a mere devil. What could you do?" I knew I touched a sore scale but I still confidently returned her stare.

 

"I have unique abilities, and I keep developing more abilities, I can turn into sand, become a ghost, control iron and cook magical food while not knowing the m in magic. And I wasn't even aware of the supernatural less than a month ago."

 

I clasped my hands together and leaned forward, looking Tiamat in the eyes with sincerity.

 

"What I am trying to say is, I will become powerful and I will become incredibly wealthy too. Not to mention my ability also randomly gives me powerful artefacts such as this, take a look." I pulled out the lightning orb from storage to make my point and threw it toward Tiamat who inspected it with curiosity.

 

"Huh, this orb is certainly something I would take for my vault, perhaps I would fashion it into a sceptre. Your words don't seem to be lies, young devil. But I don't get why. My hoard was vast you know? Are you really willing to give up such treasures with such potential ahead of you? And for what reason?"

 

Tiamat tossed the orb back to me and I quickly caught it and stuffed it in my bag before shrugging my shoulders.

 

"I consider myself to be a relatively down-to-earth person, even if I get immense wealth the most I would use it for is a mansion and some minor luxuries, so instead of just getting wealthy and letting it rot in my vaults I'm fine giving it to you. For me, any amount of wealth pales in comparison to you."

 

Tiamat's serious aura crumbled as she giggled softly, amused by my actions.

 

"Pick your words carefully devil, I might even think you are trying to charm this old dragon." She smiled at me, almost motherfully with an amused quirk of her lips. I didn't dare, I feel like if I actually tried that, I would be left as a pile of ash on the floor. "Very well, I'll make a contract with you, if you restore my hoard I will agree to become your familiar, Yuta Yukimura. Until then, try your best and keep me company, will you? It can get a little boring down here." She smiled with narrowed eyes.

 

"Who knows, I might even reward you if you keep me company and impress me. Some more lunch definitely wouldn't hurt either, so try your best Yukimura. I hope you will impress me."

 

I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief, I came here to find a familiar but instead, I grabbed the favour of one of the strongest dragon milfs.

 

I came looking for copper but found milfs.

 

____________________________

Feat achieved! Earn Tiamat's favour +1x Platinum Familiar Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I left Tiamat's lair with a pep in my step and humming a tune.

 

That went even better than I imagined. She even left me a metal slab that I could inject mana to reach her hoard whenever I wanted. She told me I should drop by occasionally and bring her food. And I was more than happy to. I was really curious about Tiamat, I wasn't a history nut but it wasn't often you got to hear about the world history from the perspective of the Tiamat.

 

And I don't think there is a bigger sign of trust from them other than giving you a key for their horde.

 

Disregarding the fact that I am weak enough to get instantly erased if I so much as tried to sneak a single doubloon outta there.

 

Anyway, that wasn't the only gift she left me. She had also given me tickets galore, even my first platinum. First off was the Gold Trait Ticket I got from not getting fried by Tiamat.

 

Hit me.

 

____________________________

Rolling Gold Trait Gacha Ticket...

 

An Elite Trait!

 

[ Elite - Ygdar Orus Li Ox]

|Rarity: Elite|

"You only live once"

At the moment of your death, you are resuscitated and revived with all of your lethal wounds healed and some of your energy restored, once Ygdar Orus Li Ox is triggered this trait is deleted from your status.

____________________________

 

Wow.

 

That is amazing. It may not give any immediate benefits but I would always pick the second life over the other things that I could get from a gold ticket. The value of getting up after death couldn't be underestimated. This will be a great trump card to keep close to my heart.

 

Now... the Platinum Ticket, the first one I have ever gotten. I think I will start worshipping Tiamat as my goddess from now on.

 

With this platinum ticket, I would be leaving this forest with at least a decent familiar.

 

Now, please give me something good.

 

____________________________

Rolling Platinum Trait Gacha Ticket...

 

An Elite Familiar!

 

[ Elite - Zoroark]

|Rarity: Elite|

A bipedal fox-like dark creature that is capable of manipulating dark energy to attack but its true ability lies in its mastery of illusions. Zoroark is capable of creating incredibly realistic illusions and transforming itself to indistinguishable degrees. It can either make hundreds of people hallucinate or cast illusions with a very large range.

____________________________

 

My eyes widened.

 

"This thing has actual Pokemon?"

 

But getting over my surprise rather quickly(Actual Pokemon wasn't even in the top ten weirdest things about the gacha) I quickly realized that the abilities of the Zoroark were precisely what I was looking for.

 

Zoroark, I choose you!

 

A/N: Note, the Platinum Rarity ticket is equal to the Diamond ones Hakari has pulled due to me changing ticket naming system.

 

Yuta has successfully managed to start charming the dragon mommy. And Tiamat's rewards are as bountiful as her hoard and her dragons. Do you guys like how I handled the interactions between Tiamat and Yuta? I would love to know.

 

Also, Yuta managed to luck out with one of the most versatile familiars in the Elite category that perfectly suits his preferences. It also helps that Zoroark is one of my favourite Pokemon. You get extra points if you realize the joke with Ygdar Orus Li Ox. Two Elites in one night, Yuta is really getting bankrolled. All hail Tia-mommy!

Chapter 26: Chapter 25: Confusing World

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukumira~

 

I started retracing my steps back to Rias' group with a pep in my step thanks to the goodies the gacha dropped on my feet.

 

A second life and an Elite Familiar? I am a happy devil.

 

Speaking of familiar, I should probably summon Zoroark and get acquainted with... her... him... them... it? Whatever, I'll find out when they get here. I snapped my fingers and the Zoroark appeared in front of me in a flash of light and I took a good look at them with excitement in my heart.

 

I grew up with Pokemon, I had the right to be excited about seeing a Pokemon in real life.

 

"Uohh..."

 

It was just like how I remembered, I used to have a Zoroark on my Gameman before I got mugged and got beaten up and had everything on me stolen and had to walk back home 9 kilometres at night.

 

The Zoroark stood at around 160cm, shorter than I expected, it looked very fox-like but bipedal with black fur with a crimson mane that ended with a black tip, its hair was also tied somehow with a blue bead. Its limbs were tipped with sharp-looking crimson claws and its eyes glowed an intimidating cyan. Definitely a Zoroark, for now, it just stood still, tilting its head at me with eyes filled with curiosity.

 

"Hello, I'm gonna call you Oro for now. Can you give me a little demonstration of your abilities Oro?" It nodded and suddenly the landscape around was replaced by a much nicer forest filled to the brim with green.

 

I nodded, definitely worth it, I couldn't even detect being put in an illusion. I ruffled Oro's head approvingly and it seemed to like it as it seemed to read my intentions and dispelled the illusion.

 

"Good... boy?" Shake shake. "Good... girl?" Nod nod.

 

I smiled and petted her mane, it was softer than it looked.

 

"Well then, good girl Oro. I'm sure we will make the best of partners. Now, let's get you to Rias so that I can register you as my official familiar." Oro nodded again and started following me, I don't know if it was because my familiars could naturally understand my intention or because Zoroark's had human-level intellect in the games from what I can remember but she was good at reading me.

 

Well, being genetically pre-disposed to become a trickster would do that I suppose.

 

We walked in silence with me occasionally giving Oro a little scratch, she seemed to enjoy it, so I just decided to treat her like a bigger cat. I loved cats back on earth so I used to search up methods on how to treat cats better. So I knew where to pet and how to pet effectively.

 

Sure, I got scratched a few times and got an infection, but it was worth it.

 

As we neared I narrowed my eyes at the sight of... the Pokemaster lying on the ground clutching his groin while the rest of the peerage looked on in concern. Asia was also clutching a lizard that I assumed to be her familia r.

 

I was only gone for like 2 hours max. What the hell happened?

 

I approached Koneko who was looking down at the man like he was trash and cracking her knuckles.

 

"So... why is the old man on the ground?" Koneko looked up at me.

 

"...He tried to hit on Asia and rubbed her shoulder."

 

I closed my eyes and nodded.

 

"Hold my blazer, let me get a shot in."

 

Cracking my neck I took off my blazer and handed it over to Koneko, just as I was about to punt that man's balls with enough force to make Koneko look like the pawn and me the rook, Rias placed a hand on my shoulder to stop me.

 

" Now now , I'm sure a kick from a Koneko made sure he won't be walking straight for a week, let's just leave him be, no matter how he looks he is still a respected professional." I could hear the italics on the respected in that sentence.

 

I shrugged my shoulders, Koneko did her job well enough, if I were in her place I would have given him the ol' reverse iron maiden up the ass.

 

We left the man lying on the ground and started walking back in a group toward where the teleportation circle was placed, we made chatter and I learned that Asia had contracted a Red Newt, a rare type of baby dragon. Taking the opportunity Rias addressed Oro who was silently following me.

 

"So, Yuta-kun, how did your trip go? I'm assuming that's your familiar? What are they? I've never seen one around before."

 

"It went pretty well, I stumbled into some random cave, met Tiamat, made a deal with her and after I left I found this gal." I rubbed Zoroarks head. "I think she is some kind of fox, she was just around and decided to stick with me, she is really good at illusions and transformation."

 

Rias gave me a blank stare.

 

"Yuta-kun, you were only gone for 2 hours."

 

"I know right?" I could only nod in sympathy, my life was an uncontrollable roller coaster without seatbelts or any safety precautions.

 

Rias opened her mouth and closed it a few times before just rubbing her head and sighing.

 

"I don't even know what to say to that. Well... I'm just glad you are okay Yuta-kun and that you got a good familiar with you. I can't say I've heard of a black fox that can make illusions other than yokai." I saw Koneko flinch in the corner of my eye, making me raise an eyebrow. "But Yokai generally doesn't go in the underworld, and those that do are usually in the Yomi part of the underworld, not Hell."

 

Now that got me interested.

 

"There is a difference?" Rias nodded matter-of-factly.

 

"Of course, did you think every religion shared one hell or only the biblical hell was real?" Uh, the thought just never really crossed my mind, I tend not to overthink about matters that don't involve me. "The underworld has several layers that serve as the netherworlds for other pantheons. Like Yomi for the Shinto, Naraka for the Hindu, Hel for the Asgard, Hades for the Olympus, Duat for Egypt. Those are the main ones anyway."

 

...Damn.

 

This world really was larger than I thought, I didn't think much about it but there must be a fuckton of gods around.  

 

Rias seemed to notice my plight and tried patting me on the head subtly which I dextrously weaved around her hand to her displeasure but she explained regardless.

 

"Don't worry about other pantheons Yuta-kun, we rarely get involved with each other and stick to their own parts. And even if you somehow get involved, the Gremory name still carries weight so they shouldn't mess with you for no reason."

 

That was true, especially considering that her brother was one of the Satans ruling the entirety of the underworld and from what I read about on the forums he was one of the strongest beings, ever . Scary guy.

 

But now the territory talk got me curious about something.

 

"Rias can I ask you something?"

 

"What is it Yuta-kun?"

 

"Isn't Japan ruled by Shinto? How come you have territory here? Wouldn't it be easier to go somewhere like, I don't know, England?" Rias looked away from me and mumbled something as an answer that I couldn't hear properly.

 

"What was that Rias?" I furrowed my brows seeing her sweat.

 

"Well..." She trailed off. "I thought the Japanese lifestyle was very charming and wanted to spend my school life there instead of being stuck and pampered every day in the underworld. Shinto and Hell have a decent relationship so it wasn't much problem for me to settle here."

 

I don't think it gets more rich heiress than saying you like a country and your family getting you a city there where you can do whatever you want.

 

"Alright! We are here!" Rias seemed really enthusiastic about changing the topic. "You should rest well at home Yuta-kun, you seem to have had a really rough day."

 

Yeah, after such a wild day I could really use some R&R

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I felt my tired muscles loosen up as I entered the hot bath prepared by cloud. Today was tiresome, first that old bastard, then Tiamat, then getting a Pokemon. I think I definitely deserved a break. I am not even going to do a contract today, being in front of Tiamat drained my life expectancy.

 

After such a crazy day it's good to be at home where I don't have to deal with any more wacky and wild antics.

 

As I submerged my head underwater and blew bubbles the door to my bathroom opened, making me instinctively get out of the tub to shoe Bobby away.

 

"Oh come on Bobby, again?" You would expect a cat to dislike water but she was apparently a fan of the water with how much she sneaked into my bathroom while I showered or bathed.

 

"H-h-hello Yuta-san may I come in?" But instead of the expected sight of the spoiled feline, it was Asia standing in the doorway, completely naked without a scrap of cloth covering her and holding a small towel.

 

"...Yes? Why are you here Asia?" My brain short-circuited at the sight of a naked Asia, I was already extremely backed up because of Tiamat and Asia seemed intent on wearing my sanity down to its last dregs.

 

"I-I heard going in the bath together was a very good bonding experience. I am sorry if I am bothering you. C-could I wash your back?"

 

...Rebooting.

 

What the hell in hell?

 

"Uhh, Asia... who told you such a thing?" I said, while trying to subtly cover my phallus by leaning over, Asia glanced over at my lower body, flushed, averted her eyes and then glanced again in a loop.

 

"W-well, Akeno-senpai did! She is wonderful she helps me adapt to Japanese culture. She said that sharing a bath is a very good way to bond with friends."

 

Dammit Akeno.

 

I'll have to buy a gift for her later.

 

"Sure, I cannot contractually refuse a cute girl asking to take a bath with me." Asia looked overjoyed as I tried to look anywhere but her body. Yeah, bonding experience. Akeno was just... something.

 

The only people I interacted with throughout in a day were literally the most beautiful women in the world and sometimes Kiba. I didn't have infinite patience but my body apparently had infinite hormones to pump me with.

 

Still, I got myself under control as I got behind Asia as she sat on the wash stool, she sat expectantly as I soaped up my hands, I froze for a moment as I admired Asia's back. It was so soft and her butt was unexpectedly large and plu-

 

Slap!

 

"Yuta-san!?" Asia shouted in panic as I slapped my own cheek with my superhuman strength.

 

"It's nothing Asia-chan." I had self-control, I was the captain of this ship, and the upper head was in control, not the lower one. I better get at least a Bronze Ticket for this level of self-control I am exerting.

 

I spread the soap around Asia's back while chanting internally, trying to ignore the feeling of Asia's soft flesh in my hands. As I was washing her, Asia turned around with a resolute expression on her face, she was still blushing but she looked determined for something.

 

"Heyi Yuta-san... you like seeing my naked body right?" Asia faced without covering her body even a little.

 

"Where-" the fuck "-did this come from?"

 

"You mentioned it yourself when you rescued me from Freed." Damn, my honesty! And when was Asia this assertive?

 

"Yuta-san, I would like to bond with you better! Even though it's my first time seeing man's t-thing I want to do my best!" She got even closer to me, closing the distance between us with fire in her eyes.

 

Before my scattered mind could try and conjure a coherent sentence Asia put her hands on my chest and looked more confident in herself than I had ever seen her.

 

"I-I know you have needs Yuta-san! Akeno-senpai told me since I have started living with you that I should be the one to help you with your n-needs! So please let me help!" I could tell that if I tried to refuse now, Asia's feelings would be hurt, she was dead set on this.

 

...Dammit Akeno.

 

I should get her a bigger gift.

 

A/N: I wanted the familiar master's balls to get kicked at least once in the show, he is not going to be walking for a week after a kick from Koneko. Also, the cosmology of DxD is rather confusing with all the religions existing all at once but I tried to make some sense of it, hope I succeeded somewhat in making it understandable.

 

Asia has started to go on offence, it is easy to forget but Asia was the most forward girl in DxD, the girl has no preconceived notion of modesty and now she has been corrupted by Akeno, this oughta be fun and a strain on Yuta's already faltering self control . What did you guys think about this chapter? I would love to know.

Chapter 27: Chapter 26: Mr. Popular

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I couldn't help but gulp at the sight of a naked Asia looking at me intently, could I refuse a cute girl's advances towards me? No. Especially with my abnormally healthy body. I would be apprehensive if I thought Asia felt like she had to do this but I knew her better than that, it would make her sadder if I rejected her advances now.

 

Besides, I know that Asia wouldn't give up even if I rejected her, yep, definitely not trying to justify my actions or anything, the control is out of my hands right now.

 

But just in case, I want to make sure, the last thing I want to do is hurt Asia in any way.

 

"Asia, are you sure about this? Because if you keep acting like this I can't guarantee I will be able to stop myself." Asia simply remained undeterred, not even faltering for a moment at my words.

 

"Of course I am Yuta-san, you saved me and I want to do the most I can for you, and even if it weren't for that, I still want to get closer to you Yuta-san, as close as I can, so please accept me." ...Fuck, now my heart is bleeding.

 

That was of course, until Asia took my hands and gently laid them on her breasts.

 

Whelp, I heard the girl, she couldn't have been any clearer about what she wanted from me. Self restraints finally broke down.

 

~~~~~~~R-18 Start~~~~~~

 

I felt the sensation of Asia's medium chest under my palms, it was so warm and soft, yet her nipples were hard and she shivered under my touch, I felt her small nipples tickle my hands as I brushed my thumbs over them, drawing out a thin gasp from Asia.

 

"I-is it to your liking Yuta-san? I-I know they are not as big as Akeno-san's but-"

 

"They are wonderful Asia, don't compare yourself to others. If you doubt my words you can see my honesty right under my waist." Asia gasped as she fully took in the sight of my fully erect cock, we were sitting face to face with little space between each other so it was really close to her too.

 

"This is my first seeing a man's t-thing. It's rather large just like Akeno-senpai said." I really want to know what Akeno said to innocent Asia. It feels like she gave a full crash course on debauchery while I was away.

 

"Can I touch it?" Yes please.

 

"Go ahead."

 

I let out a sigh of relief as Asia's soft hands enveloped my shaft, they were so soft and warm, she slowly explored every inch of my large cock as I leaned back and enjoyed the feeling of her digits caressing my flesh.

 

"Does this feel good?"

 

Asia intently looked into my eyes as she stroked my cock to the best of her abilities, she gripped my shaft firmly yet gently and stroked it with both hands as if massaging it, her hands moved up and down along my length, she was clumsy but her enthusiasm more than made up for it.

 

With how utterly pent up I was, it did not take long for me to near my ejaculation after a few minutes of passionate attention from Asia.

 

"Asia! I'm cumming." Asia nodded and smiled before leaning over and putting her lips around my cock before I let go, letting inordinate amounts of cum shoot out right into Asia's mouth my whole body felt like it was electrified by the pleasure.

 

After a solid several seconds of me ejaculating Asia lifted her mouth to see her cheeks puffed up like a chipmunk, but instead of nuts, she had a different nut inside her. It made me feel a level of pride not unlike my time with Akeno seeing an innocent girl like Asia holding my cum in her mouth.

 

And then, she swallowed it like a pro, I thought cum tasted bad. Asia then held her mouth open to show me nothing there, making me hard again, because apparently, thanks to enhanced stamina and vitality somehow completely eliminated my refractory period.

 

"I... * huff* swallowed it Yuta-san! It tasted strangely good."

 

...That must be because I keep eating Pearl Jam food, I heard that eating pineapple made jizz taste good, so Pearl Jam must be making it even better.

 

"It's hard again. Do you need my help again Yuta-san?" Asia asked eagerly, I could tell that went from duty to pleasure for her even though she didn't understand it well. Her cheeks were flushed, her breath was heavy.

 

"...Yes, I'll depend on you Asia." She smiled brightly, how can one so innocent be so debauched at the same time?

 

~~~~~~~R-18 End~~~~~~

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I laid my head on the pillow as I rested on my bed, my body utterly exhausted after Asia wrung me 3 times in a row. Not only did I get 3 tugjobs but the system also seemed to even reward me for them.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Be able to refrain from jumping Asia +1x Bronze Trait Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Corrupt Asia's Morals +1x Silver Skill Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

Indeed, Asia is truly a gift. Let's start with the bronze ticket. Not expecting much with the common trait but they are usually good for daily convenience.

 

____________________________

Rolling Bronze Trait Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Trait!

 

[Poseidon's Kiss]

|Rarity: Uncommon|

You are blessed by the seas, moving in water is as natural to you as moving on land and you can hold your breath for extended periods of time. Mundane seabound lifeforms are friendly to you.

____________________________

 

Eh, don't think this will see much use. Considering I can fly it would be pretty rare for me to be forced into water. Also, it would be weird if I met Poseidon after getting this skill. Would he recognize it or comment on it?

 

I shook my head, unimportant. I still had a silver ticket to go. Hopefully, I get a useful skill.

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Skill Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Skill!

 

[Intermediate Programming]

|Rarity: Uncommon|

You are skilled and talented at programming in any language, at the level of a senior programmer with years of experience under their belt.

____________________________

 

That's neat I guess. I felt the several years of dedicated programming knowledge get stuffed in my head. I was always interested in coding but when you have magic it gets less interesting, maybe if I get more abilities and skills in the same vein I would port games that existed in my previous world but don't in this one.

 

This was a bit unlucky huh? Hopefully, I'll have better luck tomorrow.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

The morning after passed by as usual, I walked to school with Asia and Rias in tow, I thought it would be at least a little awkward between us but Asia continued like always, in fact, she looked even happier than before if that was even possible with her usual levels of brightness.

 

I spent the early class periods trying out my coding mastery on my phone while putting up a disguise so that I wouldn't get called out. Just messing around and creating random applications, turns out I am ridiculously fast at coding so that was rather useful. Making games was potentially a good way to get wealth for my deal with Tiamat.

 

After the classes had passed I went to the rooftop to eat lunch with Koneko, we couldn't exactly eat lunch together at a public location since she was the school idol and I couldn't be bothered to deal with the student populace of Kuoh Academy.

 

Koneko sported a slight smile at the sight of the bento I gave her, she really liked my food and in turn, I enjoyed her reactions to my food. I sat down on the ground and rested my back against the wall of the stairwell while admiring the view before noticing that Koneko hadn't sat down next to me yet, making me tilt my head in confusion.

 

Koneko fidgeted in place with her eyes darting around as if internally debating something with herself before speaking in a small voice.

 

"...The ground is dirty."

 

I frowned and looked around, it was pretty clean, if not a little dusty, Kuoh Academy was a pretty clean place.

 

"Not really-" Before I could fully voice my thoughts I was surprised by the fact that Koneko suddenly decided to sit down on my lap without any warning, I felt her soft body on my legs with her sweet scent tickling my nose.

 

"...I didn't want to sit on the ground. Please don't mind me Yuta-senpai." Koneko said curtly while facing away from me and started digging into her bento.

 

"...Alright, uh, I hope it isn't uncomfortable for you."

 

I dug my fingernails into my palms in an attempt to quell my once again rebelling hormones, Koneko was sitting right on me, her unexpectedly full and soft butt on right on my crotch. Koneko was a supernaturally pretty girl too. I did not stand a chance.

 

Fear crept up my spine as my soldier ignored all orders and started standing up, leading to a situation where Koneko was sitting on my lap with my erection firmly pressing up against her ass which was in no way possible to not notice.

 

I know how strong Koneko is, she could pull my arm off my body like I was made of clay if she wanted to. I was prepared to pull the trigger on ghost form at any moment and the fact that I couldn't see her face made it even scarier.

 

But contrary to any of my expectations I felt Koneko wriggle to try and get herself more comfortable, further stimulating my soldier, I did not know if she just didn't notice, didn't care or what. The awkward silence was cut short by Koneko

 

"Yuta-senpai, are you free tomorrow afternoon?"

 

I breathed a sigh of relief at the fact that regardless of what the hell was happening Koneko didn't seem to be intent on killing me, though her stoic voice remained hard to judge.

 

"As free as I can be. Why do you ask Koneko-san?"

 

Koneko nodded to herself before taking a deep breath in and out.

 

"Would you like to go out together tomorrow Yuta-senpai?" Koneko's voice was the highest I had ever heard from her before. "I need to buy some stuff for my house like cooking utensils and I wanted your help."

 

"Sure, I could use some time outside, especially with you Koneko-san, I can't exactly refuse if a cute girl asks to go out with me." Especially when that girl was sitting on my lap and could tear me in half. Koneko went still at that, making me briefly wonder if I had fucked up somehow before she shyly nodded.

 

"Alright, thank you Yuta-senpai." She suddenly stood up but still faced away from me. "I forgot I had something to get to. Thank you for the food." And then she started stiffly speedwalking away until she left the roof, leaving me bewildered.

 

Did... Koneko just ask me out on a date?

 

A/N: A more slice-of-life smutty chapter after the events of the familiar forest to cleanse the palate and because I finally wanted to write some smut with the innocent Asia. I have written over 180 chapters of DxD yet I haven't given her even a scene. That's gotta be a crime. Anyway, Asia is fully blooming out of her shell to start becoming a girl who wouldn't lose out to Akeno.

 

Also, speaking of leaving their shell. Koneko is taking charge and getting ahead of the race by being the first girl to ask Yuta out on a date. This kitty is determined to sink her claws into her prey, who knows how their date will go? What did you guys think about this chapter and the relationship developments? I would love to know.

Chapter 28: Chaos Gacha

Chapter Text

Heyhey people, Bronz here. As you guys know, I have been working on a side project involving my gacha novels. Namely the Chaos Gacha. And I am proud to say that the first official release of Chaos Gacha v1.0 is out!

 

The current iteration of the Chaos Gacha contains around 80,000 words and around 1,923 entries inside of it. Just the wordcount alone is around 50 chapters long. I spent weeks assembling it and having my brother create the actual app/script, but the public version is finally ready for use.

 

To show that it isn't malware or anything the entire thing is also uploaded on GitHub where you can see the entire code and scrutinize it to your liking. There are two text files in the downloads that serve as a reference sheet and a guide on how to use it.

 

You can download it here at:
https://g*thub.com/Bronzdeck/ChaosGacha

replace the * an i

 

Feel free to use it however you like, either add your own entries, make your own list from scratch or just use the interface alone. You are free to use it on your own works and projects as long as give appropriate credits.

 

Terms of use: Not much really, just link the Chaos Gacha when you use it and maybe mention me by name, I'd appreciate it. You could also just link one of my profiles on either Ao3, Questionable Questing or Webnovel.

 

You can also modify the however you'd like, change the descriptions or alter the rarities, the gacha is just there to serve as a base, make your own modifications and take creative liberties, if you don't like a description change it. If you want to add something do so. If you want to make your own list from scratch, be my guest.

 

I will keep adding to the gacha and updating the interface as time goes and I am more than welcome for suggestions to add to the gacha because I am sure there are things in other media that I haven't watched, played or read that are great adds to the gacha yet I do not know, so suggestions about what to add to the gacha are more than welcome, especially those with descriptions.

 

For those who want to be updated, I release all changes on Github as the main download, though I may add other links later who knows.

 

Well, I hope you guys enjoy the Chaos Gacha. Who knows, maybe it will give you some ideas about writing. Feedback would be very much appreciated.

Chapter 29: Chapter 27: First Kiss

Chapter Text

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"How does this look, Bobby? Presentable? Handsome? Charming even? Or will it make women violently puke upon seeing me? I am guessing the last one."

 

"Mrow."

 

"Thanks, Bobby, you always know what to say."

 

I psyched myself up in front of the mirror while Bobby watched me from my bed, I was getting ready for my date(?) with Koneko. I wore a crisp white shirt with a red hoodie jacket and black pants. I didn't bother with cologne since Bobby slapped it out of my hands when I reached out for it.

 

For most of the day, I did as I always did, practising my Metal Manipulation during class time, trying to make up new tricks with it and extending my range of control which was improving noticeably by the day and having a cooking class with Akeno that was... suspiciously normal and Akeno seemed rather out of it but I couldn't get her to tell me what it was. After that, I went back home and did a quick contract before preparing for my date(?) with Koneko.

 

It was... a strange contract, it was some middle-aged man who demanded that I give him power so that he could tear his boss apart in exchange for his life savings. I insisted that I wasn't the type of omnipotent wish-granting devil but more of a handyman with wings and magic but he was adamant that I was trying to trick him so I had to handle it another way .

 

Firstly, I pretended to relent and called him a smart mortal for seeing through my folly and agreed to give him a portion of my power. Then I cooked him a Pearl Jam meal and used Natural Weapons with it so that when the man ate it, it transformed his teeth into fangs and nails into claws and made his body slightly more powerful and energized him before applying disguise to make his skin appear paler to really sell it.

 

After all that, I told him he was now something like a ghoul and to enjoy his power. And I never even lied once, I gave him his desired power, no matter how small it really was. After that, I only took half of his money due to my damned conscience, if he couldn't kill his boss he at least wouldn't end up homeless.

 

Got me a Silver Ability Gacha Ticket out of the ordeal however so I was content. Before I left I decided to roll it for good luck.

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Ability Gacha Ticket...

 

An Uncommon Ability!

 

[Tinker - Games]

|Rating: Uncommon| |Class: Tinker|

You are supernaturally good at building, creating and designing games or entertainment programs to the point where even a team of dedicated veteran developers cannot match your speed and efficiency at making games and entertainment.

____________________________

 

...What a strange ability, as a test, I slotted it in and felt my head become filled with ideas and blueprints as well as an urge to start creating them. I felt like if I went on my computer now I could easily churn out what would take a dedicated development team a day in an hour . Especially with my coding mastery.

 

But I quickly slotted it out, it was a... niche ability but I guess making games could be fun? The feeling of being turning into a sudden ultra-savant at making games was weird but not bad, though the nudging urge was annoying.

 

Giving myself a once over I left the house and speed walked to where Koneko asked us to meet making sure I was 10 minutes early just in case an accident occurred only to find Koneko already there waiting for me with her phone in her hand.

 

I observed Koneko for a second, it was my first time seeing her out of the Kuoh girl's uniform. She was dressed in a white hoodie with a pink flared skirt underneath with black stockings and pink sports shoes. Once she noticed me she turned to me surprised.

 

"You are early, Yuta-senpai," Koneko noted with a slight air of surprise but a corner of her mouth curled up minutely. Good thing I left early.

 

"Well, seems like we both had the same idea. Hope I didn't keep you waiting for long."

 

She shook her head and walked closer to me.

 

"Not at all, Yuta-senpai." She sniffed me like she always did and smiled as I racked my brain for what to say, a compliment was best.

 

"Your outfit looks really cute on you Koneko-chan, I never saw you outside the school uniform before." Koneko blushed and turned her head away while twirling a strand of hair which was critically cute.

 

"...Is that so? I'm glad. Now, let's go Yuta-senpai." I followed along with Koneko with a smile on my face as we chatted, she was way more open than I had seen before and it was very fun to talk with as I realized Koneko and I shared a lot of hobbies such as gaming and music.

 

We walked around the garden while talking and took in the beautiful sights of Kuoh town. Turns out, Koneko was more of a sweets girl(I will make the greatest pancake) and liked Anime which I shared. So we chatted about anime and her favourite shows were mostly Shounen and action ones like Drag So-Ball and Single Shard.

 

Eventually, we ended up in the shopping district of town and started looking around for interesting things to buy, Koneko was largely looking for cooking implements which I helped pick while I looked for something else.

 

"What are you looking for, Yuta-senpai?" Koneko commented with curiosity as she hovered around me while I browsed the aisle.

 

"A drawing tablet, since there are no more church rejects hounding us I thought I might continue with my hobbies." Koneko tilted her head cutely in curiosity.

 

"You draw?"

 

I nodded while reading the specs of the drawing tablet in my hands.

 

"Yep, I used to at least." Back in my old life, since I couldn't get into college I made my money as a freelance online illustrator. "Just hoping I'm still as good."

 

Besides, I had the idea of maybe ripping off popular manga and games in this world. Some shitty ripoffs of existing media were still in this world but some were absent. And from what I saw, in the underworld, their entertainment industry is kinda... barren. Because of low fertility in devils and the importance of tradition due to the existence of old people just not dying of old age, it was hard for entertainment to progress.

 

Well, there was Satan Serafall and her magical girl show that. No, I didn't know why one of the 4 Satans ruling the underworld had her own successful magical girl show but she did. It wasn't bad but very cliched for my tastes. And other than that there were few games in the devil net.

 

And no Yugioh which I took offence to since shitty ripoff Pokemon did exist. So, I decided to go ahead and recreate Yugioh , and with my Tinker ability, I am certain I could make a high-quality Yugioh game in less than a week and even draw a manga version and an anime since they are loosely connected to Tinker, enough that I get a bonus to my efficiency but not so much that it's equal to me making a game.

 

I am almost sure I could make bank with Yugioh in this world as long as I appropriate it enough, after I can't just pull out The Winged Dragon of Ra on the off chance Ra, who very much exists in this world takes offence and smites me dead instantly from across the globe.

 

"I see, I didn't know that about you Yuta-san, you usually seem so... well, I didn't think you had many hobbies. Could I see you draw sometime?"

 

"I'd love to show you my work but from the barren selection of tablets here it seems like I will have to settle for pen and paper." Koneko looked at me with a raised eyebrow as if questioning me

 

"...Why not ask Buchou for it? She could get you the best one in the market delivered to your doorstep in less than an hour." I rubbed my face with my hand while Koneko snorted in amusement.

 

"Yes, laugh all you want, it's not easy to remember your boss is Devil Royalty when you were human less than a month ago." I sighed and messaged Rias about the tablet before stuffing it back in my pocket.

 

After our shopping trip ended we moved to the arcade to end off our date as Koneko had contracts to get to today. Unfortunately for her, she challenged the wrong guy to the arcade.

 

Not only did I already have great reflexes from living my life in a rip-off of last destination, but I was wearing Wind God's ring that boosted my already great reflexes to inhuman levels. Though I may have overdone it by winning so much against Koneko, I let her win a few times but she could tell.

 

Now, I was trying to placate a pouting Koneko.

 

"Sorry, sorry, Koneko-chan, just let me make it up to you? Oh, I know."

 

Koneko gave me a side eye as I strode over to the claw machine she had been eyeing ever since we got here with large plushies inside. I knew Koneko liked cute and large things so this was the perfect chance.

 

"Alright, I'll get whatever you want from that claw machine. Which one do you want." That Koneko's attention as she perked up like a cat but tried to hide her happiness and still pretended to pout.

 

"...The pink cat." I nodded and rolled up my sleeves, approaching the machine with an intimidating stride.

 

"One cute plushie for the cute lady coming up."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

I glared at the offending crane machine as Koneko stood by the side with a slight smirk, clearly enjoying my frustration with the inferior contraption that I had been attempting to get something out of for 8 minutes now. For a second I was tempted to slot in Shadow Hands and just crush the damn thing before I got an idea and slotted in Iron Manipulation.

 

The claw was made of stainless steel, an iron-based material. Trivial for me to manipulate. I played it normally but just before the claw tried its weak baby grip I used Iron Manipulation to instead make it clamp around the plushie and successfully pull it up and finally get me the plushie that I promptly handed it over to Koneko who grabbed it with a smile.

 

"Thank you very much Yuta-senpai, I will treasure it." I was almost tempted to pat Koneko's head as she hugged the plushie but I refrained from interrupting her moment. She looked around and blushed for some reason before speaking again.

 

"Yuta-senpai, could you lean over for a second? I need to tell you something?" I raised an eyebrow and did so, and was taken by surprise when-

 

Chu~

 

Koneko quickly placed a chaste kiss on my lips and pulled back instantly with a twitchy coy smile on her face that was blushing heavily as I was stunned.

 

"Thank you very much for this date and everything you do for me Yuta-senpai. I hope I was able to show you some of my feelings." Fuck. My heart felt like it just got hit with a comically large sledgehammer.

 

My love life was getting really confusing, what was happening with Akeno, Koneko and Asia? Do I have to pick? I don't want to hurt Koneko's feelings but-

 

Koneko seemed to read me like a book as she blushed and looked away, her hands behind her back twirling nervously.

 

"I-I know what you do with Asia-chan and Akeno-senpai. I can smell it you, their scents and saliva." My eyes widened. "A-and I don't mind that you do, I didn't think I would have you all to myself anyway. Monogamy is more of a humanity thing, for us devil's, men having multiple partners is the norm. And it's only natural for a wonderful person like you to garner so much affection." Koneko said in a flustered but blunt manner, pouring her heart out.

 

All the while I felt my mind bluescreen.

 

Koneko, the idol of our school, my senior devil and the girl who barely changed expressions was essentially confessing to me and saying that she didn't mind me dating other women?

 

"Huh?" At this moment, I felt like a fool as Koneko lightly smiled again.

 

"See you tomorrow, Yuta-senpai."

 

I watched Koneko leave with a dumbstruck expression.

 

That... was my first kiss.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Earn Koneko's Affection +1x Gold Trait Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I laid in bed, my head a mess with a flurry of thoughts about Koneko's sudden confession and such. I had just spent an hour developing Yugioh to keep my mind off things, creating 120 cards I remembered and editing them a little, making the women more skimpy and attractive to be more appealing to the underworld etc.

 

I felt like I was overthinking this whole Koneko confession thing, if she wants to date me then I shall be grateful for such a cute girl wanting me of all people. I think I had to offer Helltaker a thank you for this.

 

This was my first real experience with romance , the thing with Akeno and Asia felt more like casual stuff compared to what I did with Koneko.

 

As I was rambling to myself with my internal monologue I saw my floor light up with a red light that flooded the room that I recognized as Rias' summoning circle making me tense up, was there an emergency again?

 

Rias emerged from the circle, looking agitated, further cementing my worries as I jumped out of my bed. Prepared to hear about another murder or something.

 

"Rias-san? What happened? Is there an emergency?"

 

Instead of answering my worries, Rias placed her hands on my shoulders.

 

"Yuta-kun, I need you to take my virginity! Take me now!"

 

'...'

 

'What the fuck?'

 

A/N: Koneko takes the lead by a massive margin by skipping the flirting part and going straight to date, poor girl never stood a chance against Yuta and his 4x advantage against her boosted by his cooking. Also, step aside Oppai Dragon, Yuta is about to dominate the entire underworld and above industry with his Tinker Ability. Did you guys like Koneko and her date?

 

Also, for the first time, I am not delaying the Riser arc for a year and 80 chapters. And unfortunately for Yuta, that means a whole lotta pain to get through to be able to defeat Riser. He will need to find a way to get more rolls quickly and I am very excited for the Riser arc because I have a lot of ideas for it already . I hope you guys are too.

Chapter 30: Chapter 28: Upheaval

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

To say I was flabbergasted would be the understatement of the century. My boss just teleported into my room and asked me to have sex with her urgently.

 

...Look, I know my luck with women has been rather exceptional lately and that I have the Helltaker trait but this seems a bit excessive no? It doesn't make sense that Rias who has been treating me more like a little brother suddenly decided to have sex with me and wanted to have it urgently.

 

"Uh... Rias-san, I appreciate the offer but what happened? Why is this urgent?" Rias held my face with both hands and resolutely looked me in the eyes with a steely gaze.

 

"Yuta-kun, you are interested in my body right?" Damn, no need to expose me like that. "Then, I have one request to you as your king, please do not ask why. And please just do this for me, all right? I'm sure you will enjoy it too." Seeing the weight in Rias' voice and eyes I couldn't help but nod my head.

 

She was my boss, and sleeping with her was not something I was against so I didn't have much justification to refuse when she allowed me to go off on my own and supported me without complaint against the fallen angels. She even helped me meet Tiamat.

 

That's right, I definitely wasn't trying to find reasons not to refuse my hot boss wanting me to engage in coitus with her. Besides, she was a princess of hell, she probably knew what she was doing.

 

"Well, all right, if that's the case I cannot exactly refuse can I?" Rias smiled before pushing me onto the bed and dropping her skirt and undoing her buttons in a hurry, revealing her white frilly underwear with a red bow, I remember seeing her body before but even still I couldn't help but lose words when seeing her perfect figure.

 

But there was just one problem with our arrangement.

 

"But uh, Rias-san, don't you have a fiancee? Won't this be a problem-" At least that was what it said on her Devipedia page and I did not want to get skewered and burnt by nobles but Rias cut me off with an unusually scathing tone.

 

"Don't worry about any of that Yuta-kun, it will be fine." I shut my mouth, that was obviously a very sore spot for some reason. "Ideally, I would have liked this to happen under better circumstances but thankfully it seems like you are already excited." I will be honest, I had lost the plot but the monster in my pants certainly didn't as it rose to full length the moment Rias unclipped her bra, freeing her large breasts tipped with large red nipples that made my mouth water.

 

Rias blushed as she looked at the tent in my pants before lowering her panties and throwing them away making me gulp, this was the first time I saw a pussy after all, Rias was clean shaven and I could see moisture built up in her pussy, my dragon was harder than ever as Rias knelt down and grabbed my pants.

 

"Neither of us are very experienced but I'm sure it will work out. Now to just put your thing... inside... my..." Rias words trailed off as she pulled down my pants and threw them away, revealing my cock in its full glory, towering over her face as her pupils narrowed. Her breathing got heavier as she grasped my length with a blush as red as her hair.

 

"Oh my... I didn't expect to be t-this large, this is even bigger than in the doujns." Rias gulped and muttered to herself in a voice I couldn't hear, but feeling her breath tickle my shaft sent shivers up my spine. "It'll fit... hopefully." Rias lifted herself onto my bed while her face was still lit up by a blush. She put her hips on my lap as my penis rested against her. She grabbed my hands and put them on her very soft yet bouncy breasts.

 

"I know this was very sudden but I hope you'll enjoy yourself Yuta-kun." She drew a sharp breath as I cupped her breasts a little but as started lifting her hips before the Gremory crests light filled the room once more, making me feel momentarily annoyed from blue balls before Rias sighed and looked downtrodden.

 

"It seems like I was too late... I'm sorry Yuta-kun." She got off my lap as a woman appeared while I still sat on my bed with my dick hard.

 

I am so confused...!

 

The woman who came out of the portal was honestly one of the most beautiful women I had ever seen in my life even including the ORC.

 

She was a mature woman in a classy French maid outfit, she had a very voluptuous figure that matched and even surpassed that of Rias. Her silver hair was tied into twin braids that fell down her shoulders, she had steel grey eyes and wore ruby-coloured lipstick, her expression looked very stoic as she stared at Rias.

 

Damn, she's hot.

 

"Lady Rias, Lord Sirzechs and Master would be greatly saddened to see you try to throw your virginity away to...." The woman's words trailed off as she shifted her to see me, on my bed, sporting the biggest erection in my life that refused to go down. Crimson dusted her cheeks for a moment before she closed her eyes and coughed while my mind was paralysed by confusion to react properly to the situation.

 

" Ahem! Regardless." She turned her head away to Rias who stood, still naked and looking at Grayfia indignantly with her arms crossed.

 

"It is my own virginity Grayfia, who I decide to give it away to should be of no concern for my brother and father!" Grayfia sighed but still maintained a strict posture.

 

"Lady Rias, you are still the Heiress, and the next head of the Gremory Family, please think about your dignity and how it reflects on the Gremory house." Rias turned her head indignantly.

 

She approached the bed to grab Rias' clothes but still blushed upon having to look and approach the confused, naked and erect man. I felt like I was a wild animal who woke up inside a zoo enclosure right now .

 

Fucking Rias threw my pants in the corner and Enhanced Vitality refused to let down my erection, this was rather humiliating.

 

She averted her eyes and decided to give me some reprieve by taking out a napkin from her pocket and just... daintily putting it over my erection at a very, very poor attempt at disguising my erection. She blushed even more now that my erection was next to her and just covered by a napkin. At this point, I just wanted to crawl onto the floor and live out the rest of my life as a cave dweller because what the fuck was this situation.

 

She quickly grabbed Rias' clothes and draped her blouse across her shoulder to give her some form of modesty before turning to me and doing a polite bow but still averting her eyes from my exposed privates.

 

"I apologize for the inconvenience , I am Grayfia Lucifuge, a servant in service of the Gremory Family. I am pleased to meet you."

 

"...Likewise?" She nodded and turned away as I looked at the ceiling in contemplation of all my collective life choices that somehow led to me ending up in this situation.

 

Rias got closer and kissed me on the cheek as if my mind wasn't scrambled enough. She looked at me with a remorseful smile taking me out of my mortification momentarily.

 

"I am sorry for leaving you like this Yuta-kun, and thank you for going along with me." She turned to Grayfia with a stern expression.

 

"Fine, I will hear what you want to say to me back in my office with Akeno by my side, is that alright with you Grayfia?" Grayfia nodded and Rias sighed, turning to me one last time.

 

"See you later, Yuta-kun."

 

With that last wave, Rias teleported away with the woman called Grayfia, leaving me alone in my room with a million thoughts racing in my head.

 

Closing my eyes, I sighed deeply.

 

It seems like I wasn't going to get any sleep done today with all of these thoughts in my head.

 

Climbing out of bed I put my pants back on and hopped out of the window to sit on the roof to get some fresh air to clear my head.

 

I understood nothing that just happened other than the fact that Rias was obviously agitated and trying to avoid something, I am not the best at reading emotions but the tiredness and frustration were apparent on her face.

 

Whelp, since I wasn't going to sleep anyway, might as well just roll the ticket Koneko gave me and figure out what I can do with it.

 

____________________________

Rolling Gold Trait Gacha Ticket...

 

A Rare Trait!

 

[Demon Scion]

|Rarity: Rare|

You are a Demon Lord to be, whether prove yourself fit to take the title is to be seen, all Darkness and Unholy abilities are enhanced but at the same time you are more vulnerable to holy and light abilities .  

 

Extra Effect: Due to already being a Demonic race you also receive a moderate boost to all stats and your charisma.

 

After fulfilling certain conditions, this trait can evolve into a higher rank.

____________________________

 

I felt a weird tingle go down my spine as I felt energized, that felt... weird. But that trait was a damn good one that I got, well, mostly thanks to the synergy it has with me being a devil, the boost was definitely noticeable. I would say it was like... a 20% boost? A great boon to be sure.

 

As for the increase in my Darkness abilities... I unfortunately only had one but when I slotted in Shadow Hands I noticed the difference.

 

The hands were larger and stronger, more responsive too, if they were the size of monitors before now they were almost double the size, large enough to grab a watermelon and crush it like an apple.

 

The emergence of a great trait like that eased my anxiety a little. But the events of tonight still gnawed on my mind as I practised to take my mind off of things.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I did not sleep well and I felt rather irritated this morning.

 

I was not usually the thinker type, but my mind got stuck on the issue with Rias and I did not like it. I tried to get some words out of Kiba, the only one of the peerage I was able to find but he, like me, had no idea what was going on either. Rias didn't greet me in the morning like she usually did either.

 

So, I went about my school day as usual, hanging out with Asia, and training in Iron Manipulation until both Asia and I were called to the club where I hoped I would be able to get some answer to what the goddamned hell was going on recently.

 

But as I walked into the clubroom I noticed an uncomfortable mood all around, even Koneko who looked at me with uneasy eyes. And that servant called Grayfia was here in the clubroom too. The whole mood in general was just suffocatingly morose.

 

Rias, noticing us enter, got up from her chair and began speaking.

 

"Good, it seems like everyone is here." Grayfia turned to us also, her eyes notably looking away from me making me feel kinda bad.

 

"Lady Rias, shall I explain on your behalf?"

 

"No need for that Grayfia-"

 

Rias shook her head but just as she went to speak an orange summoning circle lit up on the floor that I didn't recognize and out of it stepped out a man accompanied by a burst of flames that made me flinch I didn't like flames . It was a tall man with blond hair wearing a gaudy burgundy suit and a white unbuttoned shirt, he had blue eyes and a really annoying-looking face that screamed condescending prick.

 

"Hmph, I haven't been to the human world in a long time." He turned to Rias with an arrogant smirk. "Rias, I have come to see you, my beloved." I saw Rias frown instantly in anger, frustration and resignation.

 

In just this moment I could tell.

 

I really didn't like this bastard.

 

A/N: The Riser arc is in full swing now, poor Yuta got blue balled very hard and as for Grayfia... well, the Helltaker and Kakyoin's Gift perks are certainly working alright. Also, Yuta hella lucked out with getting the Demon Scion perk as a Devil . While his luck with abilities is not the best this man has insane luck with traits.

 

Riser steps onto the stage and this will now heat up, I gave Riser too much courtesy in the other stories. Way too much courtesy. But at the same time, Yuta is not even in the same weight class as Riser yet compared Takumi and Akira. How do you guys think this will go down?

Chapter 31: Chapter 29: Ira

Chapter Text

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I recognized who this man was, Riser Phenex, third son of the Phenex Family and Rias' fiancee, I learned about it from Rias' Devilpedia page. I didn't think much of him when I first learned about him but he really rubbed me the wrong way for some reason I just couldn't put my finger on.

 

He glanced around the room with those condescending eyes of his before strutting toward Rias languidly like he owned the room. I could see that no one in this room felt comfortable with him around.

 

"What's with the silence, is this any way to greet your beloved fiancee Rias?" I reigned myself in, I knew nothing about this situation, I only became a devil less than a month ago, I shouldn't poke my nose into where doesn't belong.

 

At least Rias seemed similarly displeased as she frowned.

 

"What are you doing here Riser? I made it quite clear that I don't wish to marry you!" Riser reached his hand out toward her but she slapped it away, making his face contort in annoyance before sneering.

 

"Really? You still want to act like a child Rias? Do I need to remind you of your family's circumstances? They are the ones who want to marry into the Phenex because of their rough spot, not the other way around. If your family is desperate enough to not care about your childishness, think about how your rejection will reflect on your family." His voice is just... so goddamn irritating .

 

When did my temper become this irritable? I faced much more irritating situations before. I have faced much greater injustices yet here I am getting riled up so easily.

 

"I do not intend to bring my family down, but at the same time, I refuse to marry the likes of you. If I am going to marry, I am going to marry whoever I like." Riser frowned, closing the gap between them and looking down on Rias.

 

"Rias, your father and brother already agreed on this with the future in mind, I'm sure I don't need to lecture you about the decline of pureblood devils. Yet you are the only one refusing the olive branch my family extended."

 

"Still, I won't marry you, Riser." Rias scowled similarly.

 

I felt the room heat up as Riser glared at Rias grabbing her chin as I clenched my fist hard enough to draw blood from my palm. You don't know what you are doing , I said to myself. You are just going to make things worse if you act without knowing . I repeated in my head.

 

Know your place I heard in my mind.

 

"You know Rias, I have been quite patient with you for a long time but even I have my pride as a son of the Phenex Family, I will bring you back to the underworld with me, even if I have to incinerate your servants to do it." As the tension brewed I closed my eyes.

 

My patience finally fell apart.

 

I struggled to connect with people, after my parents died I stopped making an effort to connect myself to anyone, life was oh so fragile and fell apart in a second. I stopped trying to memorise names, I developed a view of apathy toward the world, if I don't care I won't get hurt. That is what I told myself. Eventually, I stopped talking to people altogether and stopped leaving my house.

 

Gacha or not, Rias revived me. Not only that but she cared for me without expecting anything in return, she only wanted to get along with me and for me to get along with her peerage. If Rias hadn't done that... I probably would have ended up the same as my old world.

 

I would have shut myself away from the world and just cared about nothing but tinkering with the gacha or something without Rias putting a foot in the door. I may have never asked for anything she did to me but she never tried to hurt me and always tried to help me. And I have

 

So seeing Rias, the reliable girl who gave me my chance at a proper life and introduced me to so many people get so uncomfortable and uncertain did not sit right with me, I couldn't sit still, my body refused to.

 

Before I had even thought about it my body moved and I roughly grabbed Riser's arm and yanked it away, making him turn to me as I glared at him.

 

"Do not touch her. It should be pretty clear that you aren't welcome here."

 

Riser frowned and looked at my hand holding his arm, he reached out with his other hand and grabbed my arm, pulling it off his with a scathing look, his arms felt like they were iron, he was definitely stronger than me, by magnitudes even.

 

But I didn't care.

 

"Who the hell do you think you are to lay a hand on me? Do you even know who you are talking to, you plebian?" He squeezed down on my arm with his hand and I felt it fracture but my face didn't twitch, I felt much worse before, he frowned when he saw my lack of reaction.

 

"I do, you are the fucking bastard who barged in like he owned the place, insulted my king and my friends, and threatened to kill us. I don't care about anything else, you could be Satan himself or the god of death, it doesn't change shit What about it?." I looked him dead in the eyes as silence reigned over the clubroom and Riser snarled. His hand shot up and grabbed my neck, choking me but not trying to break my neck.

 

"Riser stop this right now!" Rias said, snapping out of her trance but Riser didn't seem to hear as he applied pressure on my throat, I didn't bother grabbing his hand but my gaze didn't waver in the slightest .

 

"Care to repeat that? Who the fuck do you think you are? You are acting quite arrogant against your future king, aren't you? If you apologize, I might just put you down." He applied a little more pressure on my throat, tightening my supply of air but I didn't give him the satisfaction.

 

"Make me, you little bitch. "

 

Riser's face hardened and silence reigned over the room once the words left my mouth while I indignantly smirked at Riser who looked ready to kill me. The room got way hotter as his fist got covered in flame and he glared at me.

 

"Alright then! Fine! Since Rias won't it falls to me to discipline her servant!" I phased out of his hand using ghost form before rematerializing along with a violent sandstorm that came to life on my arm, ready to shred Riser's face or get maimed trying.

 

Riser was surprised for a moment but raised his hand anyway while I saw Kiba and Koneko ready to jump into action in the corner of my vision. But just as I swung my hand to release a sand blade and Riser was about to grab me everything felt like it was frozen in place as a wave of incredibly thick magical power swept over the room, stopping everyone in place and extinguishing all of the attacks.

 

"I will not tolerate violence happening in this meeting." Say that to my broken arm. I saw Grayfia was emanating such power that even Riser had to step back. "From either party."

 

Then I saw behind Riser, Rias with her hand raised, glowing with a red-black aura that screamed danger, the Bael's Power of Destruction, this was the first time I saw her use it. And unlike before when she looked uneasy. she looked completely certain and angry as she glared at Riser.

 

"Riser, try to hurt Yuta again and I will shred you." Rias' voice was angrier than I had ever heard of before, she looked completely ready t o blast Riser right here and now. Riser's face twisted in anger before he clicked his tongue and swaggered over to the couch, splaying himself across it with an exaggerated motion .

 

"Now now, Rias, is that any way to treat your fiancee? I feel insulted. Especially after you let your pet disrespect me like that." Kill him, I'm gonna kill him, I will make him envy what Freed got.

 

Rias simpl y levelled a glare at the nonchalant Riser, she was finally done taking his shit .

 

"Do not call me that Riser, I refuse to be married to someone like you." Riser scoffed.

 

"And? So what? The decision has already been made so stop acting like a petulant child and accept reality."

 

The air grew heavy as Rias exchanged a look with Grayfia, as if having agreed on something beforehand and staring at Riser with fire in her eyes.

 

"Riser Phenex, I challenge you to a Rating Game to settle this." Riser raised an eyebrow as Rias' peerage looked with shocked eyes, I on the other hand just watched with intrigue, mostly because I couldn't remember what a rating game was.

 

"Hey now Rias, you can't be serious, you aren't even qualified to participate in a Rating Game anyway." That was when Grayfia intervened.

 

" Actually, I have received permission from Lord Sirzechs Lucifer to officiate a rating game between you two if Lady Rias insists on refusing the arrangement to settle the matter." Riser scoffed loudly.

 

"Really? You are really challenging me to a rating game Rias? You haven't had a single game yet and I have had numerous, and even putting that aside, you don't even have a full set of pieces. Are you trying to joke with me?"

 

"These are my conditions Riser, if you do not like them you are free to annul the wedding yourself." Riser and Rias held each other's gazes before Riser stood up with an angry expression .

 

"Fine, I accept your ridiculous challenge. I'll put an end to your stupid resistance once and for all, maybe your precious servants getting a little burnt will teach you a lesson to not be such a stubborn bitch next time."

 

Rias glared at him with hateful eyes.

 

"Since you have accepted, leave now Riser, you have no reason or right to be in my territory until the game date. Leave, or I will have to ask Grayfia to escort you out." Ah, I forgot that as much as Grayfia seemed like a neutral party here, she was still a servant of the Gremory's and had full justification to throw Riser out, and from her eyes, I knew she was fully willing to.

 

Riser created his magic circle but not before turning around to spit out some last words.

 

"You will regret this Rias, maybe not now but when I break your precious servants you will." And with that, he vanished into a burst of flames and teleported away as Rias slumped down, like her soul had been sucked out of her. While Asia sprinted over to me, fussing over my neck and quickly healing the bruises.

 

That was... infuriating .

 

I shook my head, frustration can come later, since nobody felt like speaking right now I addressed Rias.

 

"So, Rias, what happens now?"

 

Rias got up from her chair and stood in the middle of the room, her pose trying to convey confidence.

 

"The Occult Research Club will be taking a temporary break from school to go on a training trip to prepare against Riser Phenex." I nodded and so did my peerage mates, showing their solidarity but I still had a question remaining.

 

"So... anyone care to inform me about what a Rating Game is?"

 

I was met by flat stares all around, Akeno looked at me with concern.

 

"Yuta-kun... you didn't know? Why did you accept then?"

 

I shrugged my shoulders.

 

"Well, it looked like it was pissing off that bastard, I didn't need any other reason beyond that."

 

I was going to tear that bastard apart.

 

A/N: This was only going one way, unfortunately, Yuta is barking up a very tall tree, Riser at this stage is magnitudes stronger than Yuta is, hardcore training and plenty of tickets are needed to get Yuta on the same weight class. May RNGesus smile on him because Yuta will need all of his grace.

 

Anyway, time for some real training to get this show going. Yut will start getting power level up and acquire more rolls before we get to the Riser fight and the training camp part this time will be rather ... unique to say the least. Anyways, what did you guys think about the confrontation and this chapter? I would love to know.

Chapter 32: Chapter 30: Burnin' Love

Chapter Text

You guys get a bonus chapter since I had some extra free time on my hands.

 

A/N: Hey guys, Bronz here. And I have some big news about the Chaos Gacha. Since I noticed that a lot of people seem to have trouble downloading it whether that be due to malfunctioning antiviruses etc. I have decided to release the Chaos Gacha Web Version!

 

The Chaos Gacha is now also a Website, it may have some problems since it is the first version but it works. The downloadable version will still get updated as you cannot access the gacha list files on the web app so you cannot add your own. But still, the Webapp is much easier and more convenient to use and can even be used on mobile.

 

So, go check it out at : https://chaosgachaweb.onrender.com/

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After receiving a quick crash course on what Rating Games were by Akeno, I understood our current situation much better. We were going to have a chess-themed battle against Riser's peerage to decide on Rias' marriage.

 

And Akeno did inform me that, not only did Riser have a full peerage, but that his individual peerage members were not any worse than Rias', and on top of also being more experienced in rating games, they also hadn't lost a game where they didn't throw.

 

Then there was the fucker Riser Phenex himself, who was essentially an immortal pyrokinetic, and none of us had any way to get past his immortality, even if Rias blew his head off with the power of destruction he would just regenerate it back in seconds.

 

To be perfectly honest? This did not look good at all, in the slightest .

 

We were up against an enemy that had more experience than us, that was stronger than us and not only that, but Riser was also an opponent that we physically couldn't defeat.

 

And... he was strong . I couldn't even move his arm, like a toddler pushing up against a brick wall. This was a different level from Freed, at least against Freed I knew we were in the same weight class but Riser...

 

He was in another league, I didn't even know if I was on the same level as someone like Koneko yet Akeno blankly told me that even if everyone ganged up on Riser at the same time he would still defeat them.

 

Was I really in over my head?

 

"Are you okay Yuta-san?" Asia snapped me out of my musings, we were currently walking up the mountains to one of Rias' family's manors where we would hold our training camp. Rias had us immediately pack our bags after that fight with, I was concerned for a moment about leaving Bobby alone but then remembered she looked well-fed even as a stray so I wouldn't need to worry. She could fend for herself.

 

"Yeah, I am, just lost in some thought." I waved off Asia's worries as I stretched my arms a little while groaning.

 

"It surprises me even though I know your circumstances Yuta-kun, are you really fine carrying that much?" Akeno asked as she looked at 5 floating double door-sized floating shadow hands carrying several tons of supplies.

 

"Yeah, don't worry about that. It's surprisingly light." With my regular training and the boosts I got from my contracts, my shadow hands were pretty damn strong. I volunteered to carry everyone's bags to test my weight limits and still didn't hit it. My training was paying off but I still didn't doubt that Koneko could easily carry this much weight.

 

It didn't take much more of trekking up a mountain to reach where Rias said her family manor was and-

 

By Tiamat's tits, referring to this place as a simple manor felt like insulting it. The manor was large, clean, luxurious and it had a large crystal-clear lake in front of it with a beautiful gazebo next to it. The manor looked like it cost tens of millions of dollars.

 

Rias tilted her head at my dumbfounded expression while Akeno giggled.

 

"What is it Yuta-kun? Is the manor not to your liking?" She didn't even think about why I would be surprised about such a sight as it was the norm for her.

 

"...Nothing."

 

She truly was a princess indeed.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

We wasted no time after getting to the training grounds, picking out our rooms which looked like hotel rooms to me without a single crumb of dust in sight somehow. After we picked out our rooms we all settled in our rooms and changed before going headfirst into training.

 

Asia was starting off training her magic while I was going to get my basic skills tested by Koneko and Kiba. Using only a sword against Kibe and doing hand-to-hand against Koneko.

 

If my skills tab wasn't a good enough hint, I did... meh against them. Kiba easily suppressed me with skill, and according to what I asked him after the spar he was trained by... Souji Motherfucking Okita!?!?!?

 

No wonder I got my ass handed to me by his sword. He was trained by a swordsmanship legend turned devil that had lived for hundreds of years.

 

I did much better against Koneko, landing a few solid hits mostly thanks to my Wind God's Ring but she managed to pin me down after a few minutes and just like Riser, I couldn't budge her grip. If I had to compare, her hand-to-hand combat skill would be at Intermediate level compared to my Basic.

 

After that, I did some solo training, training my Iron Manipulation, Natural Weapons and Shadow Hands by tearing apart trees in the very dense forest near the manor until my reserves were exhausted, once that was done I hauled my ass back to the manor to cook for the peerage.

 

Cooking was certainly easier when you had 10 pairs of hands that worked together smoothly. Since we were training, I focused on giving the food I made the properties of restoring stamina and getting rid of exhaustion.

 

Safe to say, everyone appreciated my food plenty, and so did I considering I was tired down to the bones and needed that stamina restoration.

 

"Mmh~ I think I won't be able to live without your cooking anymore Yuta-kun." Akeno moaned as she took a bite of my egg rice and Asia mimicked her expression.

 

"Yes! It is very delicious Yuta-san!" "...Delicious as always." "You make a good meal Yuta-kun." I thanked them for the praise but I was honestly just... exhausted, both mentally and physically, but I still tried to carry conversation the best I could. In the corner of my vision, I saw Rias also compliment my food but she looked rather distracted, I didn't comment on it though, last time I was nosey I got choked out by a chicken.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

After dinner, I retired to my room, laying in my bed and just stared out of the window. Something just nagged at me, I couldn't put my finger on it, I felt kind of directionless.

 

So I went out to clear my mind, just walking around the lake, taking in the fresh air when I noticed a lone figure sitting on the gazebos when I approached out of curiosity the figure revealed themselves to be Rias, leaning against a pillar and reading a book on tactics while wearing reading glasses and her nightgown. Seems like I wasn't the only one that couldn't sleep.

 

I not so subtly approached Rias as she turned to me with a smile that hid her emotions, I could tell she was masking her feelings, I do it a lot myself after all and she was doing a rather poor job at it.

 

"Hello Yuta-kun, you couldn't sleep?" She patted the spot next to herself as she slung her legs over and I sat next to her.

 

"Seems like I wasn't the only one. Trying to come up with strategies against Riser?" Rias looked at me before facing away and nodding with hesitation.

 

"Yeah... I am, but it doesn't seem likely. Riser was not lying, we are less experienced, he is stronger, his bloodline ability is on par with the Bael Power of Destruction, and he has larger numbers. And now I have dragged you all into it."

 

Ah.

 

I could see it in her, the small beads of tears, but what was behind them was an emotion I was familiar with. Helplessness.

 

Without thinking I scratched my head, that emotion, I hated seeing it in Rias' face.

 

I wouldn't consider myself someone good at consoling people in the least considering how antisocial I used to be. But right now, Rias really looked like she needed a talk.

 

I remembered my mother, she was always great at giving such talks. Hopefully, it rubbed off on me at least a little.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Rias Gremory~

 

Rias felt Yuta's warm hand land on her cold shoulder as he gave her an uneasy smile. It made her just feel even more guilty.

 

"Don't worry about Rias. Even if seems unbeatable right now. There is always a way to find-" She could see how uneasy he was too, she could tell he didn't exactly believe his own words either, as if repeating rehearsed lines, he just didn't want her to worry.

 

"You don't have to do this you know. Yuta-kun." Rias couldn't find the strength in her to project confidence into her voice. She couldn't bear to see him so worried over her problems.

 

"What do you mean?" Yuta asked innocently as she hung her head.

 

"It's been well over two weeks. You could leave anytime you wanted. You don't have to face Riser, you don't have to be dragged down because of my mistakes, Asia-chan too."

 

He didn't choose to be in her peerage and he said as much to her when they first met. He had no reason to fight her fight and get brutalized by Riser.

 

The image of Riser holding him by the throat flashed in her eyes as she bit her lip. Her heart wouldn't be able to bear seeing Yuta getting hurt like that again.

 

He barely looked surprised as she couldn't look him in the face but the next words out of his mouth shook her.

 

"Nah."

 

Rias turned to Yuta with wide eyes. Not understanding what he was trying to say.

 

"What? Why?" The questions left her mouth before she could think but in response, Yuta crossed his arms and looked genuinely offended.

 

"What do you mean why? I feel insulted that you would think that I would leave for even a second. I'm here, whether you like it or not."

 

"But-" She didn't want him to suffer needlessly but he shushed her up, making her go quiet as he ruffled his hair, his unease from before gone as he seemed to have gained his confidence before speaking.

 

"No buts. It may not have been much for you but you have helped more than you realized, you helped me meet wonderful people and always helped me without asking for anything in return. So it's my turn to help you and I won't accept it if you say no." He turned to her and smiled, and that smile made her insides melt and twist.

 

He glanced up, and Rias felt her breath get caught in her throat as she looked into Yuta's eyes gazing at the moon. His usually dull and lifeless brown eyes had a fire in them that she had never seen before. They looked closer to crimson now, with a gleam in them she couldn't perceive. She couldn't help but admire them.

 

He turned to her, coming closer as Rias felt her heart pound faster than ever before, he took one of her hands into his, clasping it tightly, making Rias' throat feel dry.

 

"Rias, do you trust me?"

 

Rias couldn't help but shiver hearing his voice, it projected a sense of confidence that she couldn't help but latch onto. She couldn't point out a specific reason as to why but...

 

"I-I do."

 

She tried to avert her eyes in embarrassment as her vision spun but Yuta reached out with a gentle yet firm hand and grasped her chin, turning her gaze back to him, unlike Risers which made her feel disgusted, his touch just made her heart stop and her cheeks burn up.

 

Yuta's eyes met hers and she couldn't look away from them as he spoke with utmost confidence.

 

"Then, if you trust me, trust that even if you can't think of any way you can possibly defeat Riser, I can. And I will, I will defeat Riser. I know I can, so, even if you don't trust yourself, trust me Rias." He looked into her eyes with sincerity.

 

His words held such unshakable conviction that she found herself unable to refuse, but she didn't trust herself enough to say words so she nodded, making Yuta smile slightly.

 

"Good, and all I want in exchange..."

 

He looked away, blushing a tad and scratched his cheek, as if he was the one feeling embarrassed right now.

 

"I just want you to be you , I can't stand seeing your sad expression so just please don't give up for me all right? That's the only thing I want from you, to be the Rias I know." Rias' heart pounded so hard that she felt like it was going to break through her ribcage at this rate.

 

"A-alright, I'll do as you say Yuta-kun. I'll trust you." All he wanted Rias to be was Rias, not just Gremory, he didn't care about that, he just saw her. She felt like she was going to melt from all of the heat. The way Yuta seemed relieved and gave her a smile made her heart flutter before he hopped off the gazebo.

 

"Alright, that's what I wanted to hear. Don't stay up too late, we have a long day of training ahead of us after all. Or at least I do." With that, Yuta left, making Rias feel disappointed at the lack of him pushing further(But also relief, she knew she would have caved in instantly) before she stamped the feeling down, feeling reinvigorated.

 

While she trusted Yuta she couldn't let herself get left behind by him. He was right, she needed to get herself together.

 

She needed to train, normally she would train by herself but that wasn't enough now. She would ask her brother for help but that was off-limits right now for obvious reasons. So, the only person she could ask for help with her training and the person who would know ways to help her with her power was...

 

Rias bit her lip as she pulled out her phone and her finger hovered over the contacts showing the picture of her mother.

 

Although her mother hadn't said no to the wedding and obviously wouldn't call it off, but she would surely help her at least train, right?

 

She had nothing to lose by calling her.

 

She schooled her anxiety and pressed the call button.

 

She was Rias Gremory, she wouldn't get daunted by calling her parents. And besides, if she refused to do at least that little, how could she face Yuta?

 

After a few seconds of ringing the call opened and Rias brought the phone to her ear.

 

"Hey mom..."

 

A/N: Did you guys like the Rias pov? I wanted to write the talk without it being overshadowed by Yuta's nihilistic and detached monologue. And to portray how Rias felt towards Yuta and also hide what Yuta was actually thinking in the conversation because his inner monologue was way different than what he was saying, I hope I did a good job at portraying Rias' feelings and making the conversation actually emotional. What did you guys think?

 

Heartwarming fluff aside. Thats right! We are getting Milfs early! It is a goddamn crime that I didn't get around to writing Venelana before and I thoroughly need to repent and rectify that. I hope you guys like the little twist I am adding to this training camp.

Chapter 33: Chapter 31: Meeting x Mentor

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I ducked under a sword swing before dashing back and impaling the knight wielding the sword with several iron spears, I then ducked to avoid a swing from the halberd knight before using the combination of Shadow Hand and Natural Weapons to create spectral claw and lashed out at the knight, knocking them away.

 

Thanks to my enhanced reflexes from Wind God's Ring I was able to sidestep an arrow, then jump back to avoid a ball of flame that was thrown at my location, just as a sword was about to chop my head off I turned on ghost form and phased through it before repositioning myself to kick the knights head off but then I saw another fireball hit me straight on, another failure.

 

I sighed sigh and clapped my hands as the imaginary battlefield around me faded away to reveal the training area of the manor.

 

"Haah, that's enough for now, thanks Oro." I nodded towards Zoroark, who smiled a little before digging into the sandwich I had packed for her. I was using her to help me by using her illusions to train by creating a realistic simulation where I had to handle multitudes of enemies without getting hit.

 

Then I turned toward Koneko who was watching me from a tree branch holding her phone.

 

"How did I do Koneko-chan?" Koneko hopped down from the tree and showed me her phone screen. 6 minutes and 16 seconds. Pretty good considering I was up against an entire army of knights, archers and mages who had roughly equal stats to my base. I said thanks but as I wiped away my sweat Koneko approached me before suddenly wrapping her arms around my torso and hugging me quite firmly.

 

"Uhhh, Koneko-chan? Not that I mind but I'm quite sweaty right now." Koneko didn't seem to hear as she buried her head in my pecs, I had a good amount of muscle on my body and Koneko's height made it a little awkward for us to hug. Or-

 

Sniff

 

-Oookay, maybe she actually doesn't mind the sweaty shirt as she started sniffing me while hugging me. Well, I did have perfumer so I shouldn't smell bad but I can't help but feel conflicted feelings about this.

 

"I don't mind Yuta-senpai, you smell really good." She turned her head up, it looked quite funny to her just her eyes peeking out as she buried her face in my chest. "Also, I will need your towel. ...Akeno-senpai said she needed it for... laundry."

 

I shrugged and gave her the towel as she skipped away, I was sure it was not for laundry purposes but I was already used to Bobby stealing my belongings so I wasn't going to raise a fuss.

 

Sitting down, I slumped against a nearby tree with exhaustion but I couldn't stop training, especially after what I said to Rias yesterday. Recalling my words yesterday my face soured.

 

Urgh, I was so goddamn cringe. I definitely crossed some boundaries I shouldn't have with Rias looking so embarrassed for my sake. But I had meant what I said, I was going to beat Riser no matter what, I would sooner die than leave Rias in his hands.

 

Doesn't mean that much considering my Elite trait but it's the thought that counts.

 

And it was also personal, he threatened to hurt everyone I cared about and seemed proud of it, and I was not going to be able to sleep at night until I made sure that he woke up in the middle of every night with a cold sweat when my face popped into his head.

 

It also helped that the system also tried to encourage me in its own way.

 

____________________________

New Quest!

 

[Flames of Wrath]

Description: Are you going to let another man stroll into your king's house, demand her hand in marriage, choke you(without your consent) and threaten your loved ones? Of course not, just because they are immortal doesn't matter they can't suffer a fate worse than death.

 

Conditions:

 

1-Rias Gremory's Peerage wins the Rating Game

Reward: 1x Platinum Ability Gacha Ticket

 

2-Defeat more than half of Riser's Peerage Yourself(Optional)

Reward: 1x Platinum Trait Gacha Ticket

 

3-Personally defeat Riser Phenex with minimal help(Optional)

Reward: 1x Advantage Platinum Ability Gacha Ticket

(Replaces condition one)

 

Failure Condition:

The Gremory Peerage loses the Rating game.

____________________________

 

The reward was big but that only showed how large the challenge in front of me really was. The gacha was fair, brutally fair. And if winning with everyone's help was a Platinum-level ticket...

 

Yikes.

 

So, what I promised to Rias. How was I going to beat Riser, who was not only stronger than me but was immortal?

 

Well, I obviously couldn't right now, but I had the gacha, there had to be something inside that could give me the way to permanently maim Riser. But how was I going to get the tickets? Well, I spent all night thinking about ways to get tickets last night.

 

First were the daily contracts I got, but considering that unless I was getting an unusually challenging contract I would get at most a Silver Advantage ticket they were not going to give me any show stoppers.

 

No, I had plans to get good tickets that I would use when we are down to 5 days and I haven't figured out any alternatives since they are pretty extreme. The first one is going to Tiamat's lair, and by proxy, the Familiar Forest before throwing hands with the monsters until I get good tickets, I know there are some strong ass monsters there.

 

There were also the more lewd ways of getting tickets but I didn't know their viability. I would have to talk with Rias and the others to explain how I got tickets more clearly to get their help sometime soon.

 

For now, I got up from my position and started walking back to the manor to grab a snack or two, maybe take a refreshing bath but as I was walking back I saw a sight that surprised me.

 

Rias was talking to someone with Grayfia by their side, whom I was familiar with but the person next to them not so much. But seeing them made my cheeks heat up a little. I felt my Kakyoin senses tingle.

 

Rias noticed me and waved me over as the woman looked at me with equal parts recognition and fondness.

 

She was a mature woman with a curvy figure who was even more well-endowed than Akeno was. She had a light brown slightly spiky hair that reached down to her shoulders, framing her captivating violet eyes. Her face was also similar to Rias', definitely her relative. She wore a white dress that gave a very generous cleavage window that did... something to me.

 

Awooga.

 

I tried to pull my eyes away but she seemed to have powers over gravity as I felt a powerful force keep pulling my attention to her breasts. Even with my training, I was struggling with all of my might to resist the gravitational pull to no avail.

 

I managed to tear my eyes just in time for them to address me.

 

"Ara~, Rias, is he the boy you were talking about?" She addressed while putting her palm on her cheek and smiling while I looked toward the sky and started counting prime numbers.

 

"Yes Mom, he is Yuta Yukimura, my one and only pawn."

 

Her mother?

 

"Ara~ so this is your new pawn Rias? He is a very handsome young man. Nice to meet you Yuta-kun, I'm Venelana Gremory, Rias' mother." I bowed, maybe a bit too fast and too eagerly, my nerves were really acting up right now.

 

"It is an honor to meet you Mrs. Gremory." She was nobility and I had to treat her like nobility... I think. Being impolite to nobility was pretty bad as far as I remembered. She put her hand in front of her mouth and giggled slightly but Grayfia seemed satisfied with my showing as she gave me a slight nod.

 

"My my, how polite. But no need for that Yuta-kun, you are my daughter's friend after all. You can just call me Venelana." Okay but why is friend in italics?

 

"...Okay. So, why are you here Venelana-san, Grayfia-san?" I was really curious as to why Rias' mother suddenly came here along with Grayfia.

 

"Well, although I can't oppose to the wedding myself because of politics I can help my daughter train her Power of Destruction, there is nothing that says I can't help my daughter train." Huh, I assumed her mother would also be a shitty person like her dad for arranging the marriage but I guess it wasn't such a unanimous decision. I turned to Grayfia who seemed to catch my wordless question. She bowed formally as she spoke.

 

"As for me, upon Lady Rias' request and Lord Sirzechs Lucifer's permission, I will be helping you to train to the best of my abilities. If you do not have any objections of course." I opened my eyes wide and looked toward Rias for an explanation.

 

"Since Grayfia also volunteered to help us train I thought she would best serve as your teacher, she is experienced in a lot of areas after all. I thought she could help you get a handle on your abilities and help with your training. I-Is it a problem?" Rias flushed at the last part as I stared at her but I shook my head.

 

"Definitely not, in fact, I would be honoured if Grayfia-san helped me train. Thank you for arranging this for me Rias." I knew for a fact that Grayfia was strong, quite obviously from the fact that she suppressed Riser completely with no effort while standing still.

 

Grayfia smiled lightly before returning a neutral expression.

 

"I see, since it seems like you are already exhausted we will start training tomorrow, in the meantime is there anything you need assistance with?" I shook my head, I was low maintenance and I needed to see if I could get a contract in today after training and do some more physical conditioning.

 

Sigh...

 

The grind was tough. But it would be rewarding.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I felt my muscles relax and my stiff shoulders melt as I sunk into the warm hot spring.

 

This was heaven, after exhausting myself so much a simple warm yet comfortable bath was like an unrealized dream.

 

I took my time relaxing in the bath, this was one of the only reprieves I got during my self-imposed hellish schedule and I intended to enjoy it. I did a contract that was rather demanding, a rich old man who wanted his entire mansion furniture moved around to his satisfaction and then had me fix his health and erectile dysfunction. I got a hefty payout and a silver Item Gacha Ticket from it.

 

And since I was alone and relaxing I decided I deserved the reward.

 

If it was something useful right now, great. If not, I can just barter it with Tiamat.

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Item Gacha Ticket...

 

A Rare item!

 

[Hlanith Wine]

|Rarity: Rare| |Restock Timer: 12 Hours|

A wine favoured by the outer ones. Sourced from the dreamland beyond the stars. This wine has an incredibly refined taste and is unable to be replicated in taste. In addition to making those who drink it tipsy, it is also incredibly refreshing, increasing health and energy regeneration for as long as its effects linger.

____________________________

 

Huh, now I'm certain that that will be very good for bartering with Tiamat considering she certainly enjoys her wine. Reading the words Outer Ones and Beyond the Stars have some incredibly scary and uncomfortable implications so I elected to ignore them and just relax.

 

That was before the door to the hot springs opened again, I wasn't too surprised, Akeno would totally pull a prank like that or it was Rias who was a bit too comfortable with skinship and nudity. But who it actually was knocked the breath out of my lungs.

 

"Huh?"

 

"Ara~, I may have come at the wrong time, would you mind if you joined you Yuta-kun?"

 

Because the person in front of me was Rias' mother Venelana, with not a scrap of cloth covering her body other than a towel.

 

A/N: Funny that out of all of the girls, Koneko would be the one who is allowed to act the most shamelessly because she already told Yuta that she is interested in him. Also, finally, the Milf's are here for real. And not only that but they are here to stay.

 

Grayfia will be personally training Yuta to make sure he is up to snuff and Venelana is here to train Rias in the power of destruction. And with the traits Helltaker and Kakyoin's blessing I think you guys can anticipate what is coming. But Yuta sure as hell can't. What did you guys think about this chapter and the introduction of the mentors? I would love to know.

Chapter 34: Chapter 32: Milf x Mansion

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

It was moments like these that made me appreciate my ability to hold my composure even under surprising situations that I cultivated over my lifetime of surprises like the ceiling caving in on me or being caught up in the middle of a shootout and eating lead right in my leg.

 

But nothing of that sort prepared me for Venelana coming into the bath with me and deciding to sit so close to me. My upper head and lower head were having a battle of Biblical proportions inside my mind as I laser-focused on the wall in front of me without turning my sight in the slightest.

 

I would say I was a man with good self-control but I have been repeatedly proven wrong about that this past month. My fists and jaw were clenched so tight that veins were popping up.

 

I am a man of milfs, even my previous body had like 20 milf porn magazines that I stashed away in h,s house. And by Satan, Venelana was a mother I'd like to f-

 

Shut up, shut up. Shut the fuck up. Please shut the fuck up.

 

Think Yuta think! She is the mother of your King, she is the Lady of the Gremory Family, and she is essentially the queen of an entire country! What do you think will happen if you look at her wearing nothing but a towel!?

 

"No need to be so tense Yuta-kun, I won't eat you if you look me in the eyes you know? Just relax and be comfortable." The problem here ma'am is that I cannot promise that my eyes will stay on your face. Regardless I summoned up my indomitable willpower and glanced towards Venelana who was smiling at me.

 

The towel barely contained her generous and motherly chest that threatened to burst out I could even see a hint of areola peeking out which Venelana seemed completely unbothered and it clicked to me.

 

Seems like Rias got her exhibitionistic tendencies from her mother. They were both way too comfortable being naked or almost naked around people they just met.

 

I tried to unfocus my gaze and stare through her instead of staring at her before I was interrupted by Venelana speaking . She spoke with a light tone as if this were a normal circumstances to be making conversation in .

 

"Hey, Yuta-kun, I wonder, what do you think about Rias?"

 

Thankfully the question was a rather simple one. I didn't have to think much to answer it.

 

"Rias? She is a great person , I can say that much , she saved my life and held all the power over me yet she never once abused it and helped whenever she could even though she didn't need to. So I am trying to pay her back as best as I can right now ."

 

Venelan hummed contently, seemingly liking my answer as she put a hand on her cheek.

 

"My my, that is high praise , isn't it? But what I wanted to hear more was about how you see Rias, do you think about her romantically at all?"

 

...Fuck, I jinxed myself talking about easy questions, didn't I? What the hell do you ask when the centuries-old noble devil lady asks you if you see her daughter in a romantic light?

 

"Maybe...? I am not great at this whole romance thing, I think anyone would be lucky to have Rias as their partner. I obviously like her, she is attractive, fun to be around and generally a wonderful person but I don't think I am a great option for her."

 

A half-devil half-human commoner trying to date the princess of the Gremory Family who is also their boss was just a can of worms that I did not want to think about opening right now.

 

"Oh my, I am sorry to hear you have such a low opinion of yourself. Hmm, how about this? What do you think about me Yuta-kun? No need to get nervous, just answer me honestly."

 

I may not know much about women but I knew what a trap was. And brother I can recognize the barrel of a gun when I am staring down one.

 

"I think you are a very nice person Venelana-san, you went out of your way to help Rias even though it would benefit you more if he married Riser and you have been very hospitable."

 

Venelana giggled as I tried to make up a reply that would be satisfactory that strayed as far from what the responses my dammed lower body wanted to give.

 

"I was hoping for a more detailed response but that is fair. Now, I wonder do you find me attractive Yuta-kun?" Alright, if I stay here any more I am pretty sure the humiliation and mortification will kill me as I have literally no idea what her plan or deal was. I stood up from the water to make my leave.

 

"Uh... the hot water is making my head dizzy I think I will leave now-"

 

"O-oh my, that is certainly a bold way to answer."

 

Venelana looked at me with a shocked and flustered expression as I quickly realized my blunder. While Venelana was wearing a towel I, in fact, was not, and when I stood up I had managed to flash the mother of my boss my fully erect penis without anything to cover the full mast of my ship.

 

A pregnant pause filled the hot spring as I could have sworn I heard an audible gulp while I was looking for holes I could throw my corpses into. Eventually, I managed to put my mortification off just enough to act.

 

"......Yeah, as I said I am feeling pretty dizzy so I will head to my room now, it was nice talking to you Venelana-san." I bowed to her and powerwalked out of the room, not hearing any words and dressing up at record speeds before I straight up flew to my room using Ghost Form.

 

...I will just shut my brain off now. Thankfully I was tired enough to sleep even with the scary implications of flashing the mother of my boss. The existential crisis was for the Yuta of tomorrow to deal with while he was training.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"Alright Yuta-kun, can you explain to me your abilities and what areas you are trying to improve in? I will try to assist you to the best of my abilities." Grayfia sat in of me with a neutral expression, we were outside ready to start our training, or whatever training she would give me.

 

I planned to give my all to training so that I could keep my mind out of what happened yesterday so I readily nodded , anything that could distract my wandering mind was a great thing.

 

"Well, first of all, Rias might have explained it to you already but I gain abilities and items randomly as I accomplish things, there doesn't seem to be a set pattern on what I get, but they do seem to scale with how impressive the feat I accomplish is They act kind of like the Bloodline Abilities of the pillar clans in a way."

 

"As for my relevant abilities, I can control Iron, create hands made of shadows, create and turn into sandstorms as well launch them as projectiles, turn into a ghost, create weapons out of my body, regenerate, set traps, share my sight with others, disguise objects and targets, set traps and create foods with special abilities depending on how well I cook them. But I can only use three of those at a time." Grayfia looked at me without saying anything, her jaw a little agape as she tried to understand the information I dumped into her lap.

 

"...And you are sure it has been less than a month since you have turned into a devil?" Once I confirmed with her that it has been in fact, less than a month since I abandoned my humanity Grayfia kept her reactions very steeled so I couldn't read it but I tried not to worry about it, at least they did not seem negative.

 

"I see, you mentioned feats, right? What exactly qualifies for such a thing? Could you please elaborate more on that in detail?" Grayfia pulled out a notepad from somewhere(her dress did not have pockets, for all I knew she used magic) and started writing things with incredible speed to the point where her hands blurred.

 

And I decided to spill the beans without going deep into interface stuff, I was pretty sure I could trust Grayfia, she was trying to help us here without anything to gain from it, and even if I couldn't trust her, I could trust Rias at the very least.

 

"There seem to be stages to them, for example, if I were to win against someone who is fairly weaker than me or do something remarkable but not that impressive like pickpocket a lot of people I would probably get a very minor ability like being able to see far. But if I were to beat an opponent stronger than me or do something notable like calm down Tiamat it would give me stronger abilities. As for what counts as a feat, it's anything impressive like beating someone, resolving a tense situation, displaying immense skill, creating something of note and uh... other stuff. "

 

Grayfia quirked an eyebrow and frowned as I instinctively tried not to blurt out that I gained abilities by having sex in front of the scary and incredibly strong maid in front of me.

 

"Yuta-kun, I will need you to be more descriptive than simply "other stuff" while you do not have to, I would appreciate it if you disclosed your ability properly so that I can help you."

 

Oh boy, it is just like yesterday. At least now I have grown some resistance to getting embarrassed. Soon enough I will become fully shameless as my next tier in evolution.

 

"Well then, another way I can gain abilities is by engaging in sexual acts."

 

Grayfia seemed stunned for a moment , a brief flush taking over her face before she looked at me again as if doing a double take.

 

"You... do?" Grayfia gave me an inscrutable look before shaking her head. "Alright then, let us start with basic physical conditioning and improving your magical power. Are you ready Yuta-kun? I will not be going easy on you."

 

Finally, time for actual training, I much prefer physical torture as opposed to being stuck in a room with an attractive milf in an awkward situation.

 

"Yes, I'm ready, I did not expect you to go easy on me in the first place."

 

Grayfia nodded.

 

"Then let us start."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Grayfia Lucifuge~

 

"You lost track of your breathing again, remember, proper breathing is more important than you would think during combat and exercise."

 

Grayfia glanced to the side to see Yuta running by her side and corrected his mistake, he tried to fix his breathing to the best of his abilities once she had pointed it . His expression was neutral as always but she could see the annoyance in it.

 

" *Huff* It is quite difficult to keep track of my breathing with so much going on at once."

 

Grayfia nodded , the boy next to her was genuinely impressive , she was already used to people who were freaks of nature with their abilities, and even though Yuta's abilities were most unusual, perhaps even on the level of a Longinus but that wasn't what impressed her.

 

They were currently running to improve his physical conditioning, concentration and endurance. And Yuta had proposed another way to train which was what they were doing now, as she ran side by side with Yuta, her eyes glanced at the several dozen tons of iron chains she created floating over them and spinning like a halo. It was impressive managing to run for so long while controlling those chains, though the sweat dousing his body showed the struggle he was going through.

 

She could also see a different type of struggle he was going through as he constantly, and with all of the subtleness of a hammer, kept glancing at her chest as she ran next to him, and she couldn't find it in herself to blame him.

 

After all, since her maid dress was impractical for exercise she had teleported home to change into her sports outfit regardless of her misgivings about it(she liked dressing as a maid) , and her sports outfit was somewhat revealing, consisting only of her grey leggings and sports bra. She considered wearing a more conservative outfit but decided against it.

 

Definitely, because she thought it would be beneficial to his training to deal with sources of distraction while he did his laps . No other reason.

 

She looked at his face in more detail, he looked quite handsome, and she couldn't help but enjoy his company as they exercised together, he was a very polite and bright young man. Although his gaze kept drifting she wouldn't say anything about it, she knew full well how strong the libido of a devil teenager, and if anything, she was rather flattered.

 

After Millicas was born, her husband hadn't had as much time to spend at home anymore, especially when the old satan faction was acting especially aggressively these years. Besides, she actually found it impressive that he was able to keep his concentration on floating and moving tons of iron while stealing peeks at her cleavage.

 

"I am impressed Yuta-kun, I didn't think you would last this long." The boy flashed her a light smile that looked very charming when framed by his hair glistened with sweat.

 

"Oh I am barely hanging in there, but I have Regeneration to heal me as I push myself. My stamina is also kind of abnormal compared to the average person but doing this much makes me feel like I am being squeezed out out of everything I have."

 

She noticed the faint tremble of his legs and the strain in his voice as he spoke. She felt like he deserved to be spoiled at least a little after putting in so much effort without complaining, it must have been her motherly instincts kicking in.

 

"Alright, Yuta-kun, 3 more laps and we can take a food break."

 

Hearing her words Yuta sighed and smiled wryly.

 

"You are unusually cruel Grayfia-san."

 

Grayfia smiled lightly , even though his words seemed annoyed there was no combative tone in his voice. Grayfia was enjoying training him. Noticing his gaze on her chest once more she thought for a moment before speeding up a little to get ahead of Yuta. Giving him a good view of her behind, which she was almost sure his gaze would be magnetically attached to.

 

It was important to keep him motivated during training after all , it was nothing serious. She definitely did not enjoy his gaze , she was simply trying to motivate him. Nothing worked better for motivating a young man than his libido after all.

 

Yes, definitely for the sake of training.

 

A/N: Yuta is certifiably losing it™, a man can only hold onto his self-restraint and willpower for so long when being locked into a house with 2 hungry milfs and 4 other thirsty devil girls. He only has so many marbles left to lose and Venelana seems intent on taking them away from his hands. Though even she didn't plan on taking it that far.

 

Grayfia is so far in denial she is scraping the bottom of Marianna's trench. We are training hard though, Yuta's power will certainly improve when he has such a competent trainer by his side. Regardless, it is bound to cause some interesting moments in this mansion. What did you guys think about Venelana and Grayfia's scenes in this chapter and their developments? I would love to know.

Chapter 35: Chapter 33: Bargain

Chapter Text

~Venelana Gremory~

 

Venelana enjoyed a cup of tea with her daughter on the gazebo as they watched the sight of Rias' pawn working out in the yard a bit away from them while taking a break from their own training session. Him doing pushups without his shirt on he sweated heavily. The visual of the attractive young man doing exercise was certainly pleasing. Even more so the dedication to helping her daughter the young man showed made her appreciate it even more.

 

And glancing to the side of her daughter she giggled to herself seeing the wistful sigh she was giving with the adoration in her eyes. She knew that expression, the boy had unknowingly wrapped her daughter completely around his finger.

 

But she couldn't say that she disapproved of her daughter's choice of men in the least. The boy, as she had found over the few days was a pretty good gentleman, caring, respectful(as much as he could be anyway), dedicated, strong-willed, and overall very friendly despite the everpresent expression of a corpse on his face.

 

Not only that, his abilities and work ethic were beyond exceptional. It was incredibly rare, if not mythical to find a man of his caliber. If he had been here a few years she would have pushed her daughter to marry him asap.

 

Hell, if she had been younger she would have snatched him right up. She spared her daughter who looked like a lovesick puppy a glance and decided to mess with her just a little. She covered her mouth with her hand and commented.

 

"Rias my dear, you are drooling."

 

Her daughter instantly snapped back to reality and wiped her mouth with her sleeve without thinking, even she believed that she was drooling at the sight of the boy. Her daughter glanced at her sleeve and upon realizing there was no drool there she turned to her mother with a light blush of embarrassment.

 

"...Was it really that obvious?"

 

Venelana smiled and sipped her tea. Covering her smile subtly.

 

"Quite so, you weren't very subtle when you were looking at your pawn as if he were a fresh cut of meat." Her daughter looked like she wanted to bury herself as Venelana shook her head fondly. Embarrassing her daughter was her job as her mother.

 

Speaking of meat , Venlana lightly blushed. Remembering the events of a few days ago she glanced at her daughter and felt a light heat between her legs she tried to ignore.

 

She certainly had her trouble cut out for her. Even her husband was barely half that size. The boy would be a monster in bed, if his doing push-ups non-stop for the last hour while levitating metal was saying anything about his endurance.

 

Shaking her head she turned to the boy intensely training as if his life depended on it. She really wondered what he was thinking to be training so intensely.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Grayfia Lucifuge~

 

Grayfia prepared a thermos of tea for herself as she stepped out of the manor, she was dressed only in her nightwear as she was off the clock at the moment, she simply enjoyed the calming chilly night breeze, silence and the flavour of tea to warm her up. It was a night routine she often enjoyed. But as she was heading to the pagoda to sit down she noticed something.

 

"673... 674... 675..."

 

She had to do a double take seeing Yuta, her temporary pupil doing pushups in the dead of night with the iron chains they used in training floating above him. His body was absolutely drenched in sweat and steam wafted off his body from how hot it was compared to the chilly night. She could see some stains of red on the ground around him.

 

Was she still training even at this hour? She couldn't help but approach him despite knowing her indecent attire. But he hadn't even heard her footsteps until she had arrived just beside him.

 

"Yuta-kun, why are you still working out this late at night? I thought you would have retired to your room by now." Grayfia asked, she knew he was a hard worker but this was bordering on the level of being excessive. As his trainer, she had to scold him properly.

 

Finally taking notice of her his eyes widened slightly as the chains floating next to him fell down and he pushed himself to a sitting position. He heaved breaths of air as if he were drowning just before. Her eyes snapped to his rippling abs for just a single second before she chastised herself and focused on the face of her pupil.

 

"* Huff Huff* Grayfia-san? What are you doing out this late? I thought I was the only one in the manor who would be out sightseeing at this hour." Grayfia's experience dealing with obstinate men immediately told her that Yuta was trying to deflect her question. As if he had something he wanted to hide. She lightly frowned.

 

"Yuta-kun, please do not avoid my question. Why are you still training up this late at night? I am aware that you are resilient but foregoing rest is not something you should do..." Grayfia sternly lectured before her tone fell off upon seeing the expression on her pupil's face properly.

 

The boy turned to her but the expression on his face surprised her. He looked normal at first glance, with just a wry smile at being caught red-handed, but she could see his jaw clenched tight, his hands balled up into fists. She could read the emotion in his eyes thanks to her plethora of experience.

 

Frustration.

 

"I am just doing my best okay ? The best I can anyway, if I have time to sleep that means I haven't done enough. If I am not doing everything I can to train, then I am training to lose. I picked this fight so that I have to do everything I possibly can to prepare. So, even if it's night I am working out here, I can go without sleep for a few days."

 

Grayfia furrowed her brows as he looked towards Yuta, she noticed that he didn't even notice nor did his eyes wander her figure as they usually would. That meant something was seriously wrong and concern welled up in her chest.

 

"Yuta-kun, are you alright?" She said in a slightly softer tone as she shifted closer to him.

 

He frowned at her for a moment before sighing and looking up at the sky with a face of pure frustration with his fists clenched tight.

 

"Was it that obvious? Man, my poker face is really getting shitty. Yes, I am not okay. I am frustrated okay? I am cursing my shitty luck, just banging my head against the wall hoping something will happen knowing damn well nothing will."

 

Grayfia raised her eyebrows, she had never such a side of him despite training him for several days.

 

"What do you mean by bad luck?"

 

"Bad luck, I thought I was getting too lucky for too long now. I have all this damn potential inside of me, I can eventually get unimaginably strong, with so many hacks that I could become practically untouchable, yet I can't do jackshit with it in this time frame. Plain training made it very clear to me that this will not get me where I need to be. Even though I am getting stronger I am not getting stronger enough."

 

She furrowed her brows as she saw red dripping out from his fists that were clenched so tightly, she put a hand on his shoulder and he slightly relaxed at her touch. He breathed out a sigh and threw a stone into the lake in frustration.

 

"It's just... I have my ability, I thought I could do something against Riser. I thought I was hot shit talking down to him like that, talking a big game to Rias and making a promise that I thought I could keep. Yet it became clear to me that I can't do such a thing if I keep going at this regular pace. So, I am training myself to the abnormal before I change plans."

 

Grayfia couldn't help but feel concern and fondness for the boy in front of her. His sheer dedication to his woman touched her, but at the same time, she did not like seeing him so downtrodden. Although she had not known him for longer than a week she was still very fond of him.

 

"What is that plan you are talking about?"

 

"I am going to throw myself into the familiar forest and start beating up creatures there until I get a good enough ability."

 

Grayifa wore a face of surprise, the sheer dedication and firmness in his voice told her that he was absolutely sure of himself. She couldn't help but admire the sheer resolve of the boy before her.

 

...Which was also why she decided to not point out that he outright said that he planned to break into the property of the family she served and beat up their property in front of her.

 

She was very annoyed at Zeoticus for trying to sell her sister-in-law to the worst child of the Phenex so she would overlook it.

 

"That sounds awfully reckless."

 

Yuta shrugged his shoulders, showing a devil-may-care attitude.

 

"Sure is, I have never lived my life without knowing risk, I don't have any other options. If that also doesn't work I will have to find something more insane to do. And I will, because I promised Rias, and my father taught me that if there was ever something I would have to make sure of, that was that I never broke my promises."

 

Grayfia hung her head slightly, she couldn't help but pity the boy, doing whatever he could even at the risk of his safety while all she could do was watch.

 

She wanted to help in some way. But she had no way to-

 

'Find something insane to do.'

 

'Well then, another way I can gain abilities is by engaging in sexual acts.'

 

Those words came to Grayfia's head but she quickly denied them. She couldn't possibly do such a thing. But a voice nagged at her.

 

'Are you really willing to let Yuta get torn apart by Riser and Rias being forced into a miserable life while knowing that you could have done something?'

 

Grayfia bit her lip, her thoughts felt chaotic. In theory, if what Yuta had explained to her about his ability were true doing that would almost definitely give Yuta a massive edge considering how impressive the "feat" would be from an objective standpoint.

 

Her thoughts felt incredibly chaotic and she needed time to sort them out.

 

"Alright, I wish you the best of luck and apologize for being unable to offer any help to you."

 

Grayfia bowed to the young man in courtesy but he simply gave her an honest embarrassed smile which was incredibly rare to see him do, making her heart skip a beat.

 

"Don't say that Grayfia-san, you have already been helping me greatly. Please don't say sorry for not being able to help more than you already are when I haven't even been able to thank you for all the times you helped me. Maybe I should just call you Grayfia-sensei instead? Hah."

 

He did a little humourless chuckle and Grayfia felt the words dig into her heart as she finally set on the realization.

 

'He needs me. It is my responsibility to help him. What kind of a maid would I be if I did not?'

 

She had a responsibility for him. Yes, she wouldn't be able to sleep at night if she did not do all she could do to help her sister-in-law and her pupil. It was her duty as a maid to do so.

 

She shook her head, she would have to speak to her husband first. And she also needed to think.

 

So, Grayfia left Yuta alone for now. Before heading back to her room and having a sleepless night.

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I felt kinda like shit after trouble dumping all over Grayfia. But it helped me affirm my feelings at the very least.

 

Regular training was not going to cut it. Yes, I had become significantly stronger. All of my stats and abilities are way above what they were before coming here due to my extreme training that I could confidently say I could beat 3 of me from before I started training at once.

 

But my opponent was a prince from the Phenex house, one of the strongest Pillar Houses, who not only trained regularly but was more experienced at fighting than I was. And his physical stats were a solid cut or several above me. With my current loadout, I probably cannot make it. So now it was plan B time.

 

Appealing to Tiamat. My goddess of luck and ticket.

 

For that reason, after Grayfia had left me alone I headed to the kitchen to cook a feast for Tiamat. Grayfia also taught me how to cook even better while I helped her prepare the meals that everyone ate. I prepared 10 boxed lunches of a wide variety and brought 3 bottles of the Hlanith Wine with me. I needed to ask her for a few favours.

 

I packed everything into a bag before clutching the metal plate that led me to Tiamat's lair, I hoped to everything that she was currently in her lair and was not in a bad mood.

 

After inserting a bit of my magical power into the tablet I felt a wave of magical power overtake me as I felt a brief sensation of vertigo assault me with a flash of light before quickly fading away to reveal my surroundings had changed to that of the exuberantly wealthy dragon's lair. And I was already face to face with the gigantic azure dragon with gleaming gem-like scales and pink eyes that put the fear of Tiamat in me laying on a giant mound of gold covered by a building-sized silk curtain.

 

Huh, I forgot Tiamat's real form was this shit scary.

 

The dragon raised her head before tilting it curiously. Easing my worries that I would become a food delivery.

 

"Yuta? What an unusual time to visit."

 

Whew, thankfully she was in a pretty decent mood it seemed.

 

I took a deep breath. Here goes nothing.

 

"Tiamat, I have come to bargain."

 

A/N: This training camp has just become Milf Central hasn't it? I am not a man of tremendous willpower, when given an opportunity to milf, I shall milf. Also, I hope the different PoV's did a good job of portraying Yuta's mindset in the reverse of the scene he had with Rias. What did you guys think about it? Did it do a good job? I would have used Yuta's perspective but Grayfia's internal conflict and cope were too important not to include.

 

Speaking of Grayfia, I hope you guys can smell the blood in the water. Yuta needs big tickets to win against Riser and one of the biggest tickets is debating whether she should give it to him, which was immensely helped by her maid fetish kicking in due to Yuta needing her help . In the meantime, Yuta has to rely on the bankrolling Dragon God Milf. What did you guys think about Grayfia's internal debate? I'd love to know.

Chapter 36: Chapter 34: GrindGrindGrindGrind-

Chapter Text

A/N: Here is an extra chapter since I had extra time.

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"Tiamat, I have come to bargain."

 

Tiamat tilted her head and looked at me as if I had grown a second head and didn't say anything, making me rather embarrassed before she finally spoke after a few moments of awkward silence.

 

"Bargain? You don't need to be so formal Yukimura, if you wanted to join me for dinner you could have simply done so."

 

I closed my eyes. This did not go as I had imagined it would. Curse me and my need for theatrics. Why did I think it was a good idea? Am I stupid?

 

"...Okay, well then ignore that. I brought you a bunch of food I just cooked and some gifts because I wanted to ask for some favours from you."

 

The dragon form of hers shifted back to her milf form as she sniffed the air and gave me an amused smile. I kept my eyes firmly locked onto her eyes to not destroy the vibe of the room by glueing my eyes to her "personalities".

 

"You want to ask a favour from the Chaos Karma dragon in exchange for feeding me? How audacious. But I suppose you are the same little devil who asked me to become your familiar to my face in less than an hour of our meeting. Very well, I can't say I'll agree but I will hear you out while we eat. It better be good."

 

I nodded and let out a sigh of relief.

 

We sat down at the table we used last time as I spread out a feast for Tiamat who looked in anticipation, I prepared double the portions I brought last time. But before we started eating I spoke.

 

" Actually, Tiamat-san, I had another gift for you. I saw that you kept wine in your hoard and thought you might enjoy this, my ability gave it to me. It is apparently a luxurious wine from some kind of dream world beyond this reality or something like that. At least according to my ability, this is on the same rank as the orb I showed you."

 

Tiamat raised an eyebrow and her eyes gleamed in curiosity as I pulled out the bottle of luxurious red wine. She brought a hand to her mouth and chuckled.

 

"Wine? You sure know how to treat a girl Yukimura. I hope this wine is as good as you claim it to be, I'd say you did a plenty good job of choosing a gift. I do enjoy my wine, especially when paired with your delectable treats."

 

I handed over the first bottle to Tiamat who expertly opened it with casual refined finesse and poured the fragrant drink into her glass, its smell was... weird but incredibly good. Like roses, cotton candy, and fresh air. I couldn't put a finger on anything specific. Tiamat brought the glass to her mouth and took a sip before her eyes widened and she looked at the glass in surprise.

 

Was it poisoned? Does it taste foul in the mouths of dragons specifically? Was I going to get blasted by Dragon Blast™? But my worries went unfounded as Tiamat took another sip.

 

"Wow, I dare say this is one of the best wines I have ever tasted, if not the best I have ever. Its taste is potent yet light, unlike most alcohol it feels refreshing despite the intoxication, I have never tasted something like this before in my long life. You have really outdone yourself Yukimura. What did you want to ask from me? After treating me this well, I would be a rather poor host to not hear you out." She took a bite of the steak I made while taking a drink from her glass and sighing in contentment causing me to smile internally.

 

All according to plan.

 

If I had a plan I could have said that. It sounds better than "Thankfully that went well."

 

"Well, Tiamat-san, I wanted to ask two things from you. They shouldn't be too annoying I hope." She raised an eyebrow as I continued and pulled the Orb of Firmament from the bag I brought.

 

"I wanted to ask if you could turn this orb into a necklace or something that can be worn comfortably without compromising its ability or potency." I remember her mentioning she would have made a scepter with it so she was capable of turning my orb into equipment right?

 

Tiamat shrugged her shoulders while I made a point of looking away from her jiggling orbs as she did so.

 

"Sure, that is more of a minor request than I had expected, even if you hadn't brought me this feast I would have done it regardless. I will get it done in a few days, anything else you desire? This was barely a request."

 

As always, Tiamama was the bearer of the best news.

 

I nodded and laid out my main reason for coming here.

 

"Yes, I also need your help with something. I need you to help me beat up the familiars in this forest." She coughed out a laugh as I quickly corrected myself. "I mean, I need your help to ensure my safety as I challenge the beasts here, you see I need to train and I get more powerful by defeating opponents so I wanted to get stronger here. I have an event that is coming up and I need to be much more powerful if I want to win."

 

Tiamat sipped her wine in contemplation but the corner of her lips were still quirked in amusement.

 

"What an amusing boy. Alright. I will humour you, since you are so kind to me, it's only fair that I treat you in kind, I even won't ask why you want to beat up the familiars in Gremory territory. I will escort you around the forest in the territories of the stronger beasts and let you have a fair fight with them while making sure no one comes to the forest or that you die facing them. It sounds like a fun diversion. I hope you will put on a good show Yukimura."

 

I bowed my head in gratitude. Tiamat was truly my one and only goddess for rolls. I shall make an altar for her back in my home.

 

"Thank you very much Tiamat-san."

 

She giggled and drank another glass while gesturing to me to raise my head.

 

"Do not bow your head Yukimura boy. We are basically partners right now with the deal you have made with me no? You do not need to prostate yourself to me. The wine and food are offerings enough."

 

Truly, Tiamat was the best goddess.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I coughed blood as I put my hands on my knees and keeled over, exhaustion assaulted my body. My muscles felt sore and my energy reserves were bottomed out. I was sure I had some internal injuries.

 

"Well, that was rather impressive Yukimura. I didn't expect you to be so competent. But I am putting a stop to it here. If you push yourself anymore, even with your regeneration you will permanently harm yourself."

 

I couldn't raise an objection as I felt the waning strength in my body. I could barely stand on my two feet. I had just spent over 3 hours touring the Familiar Forest and beating up trolls, getting my shit kicked in by an undine, wrestling a sea snake, impaling a roc, etc. I was thoroughly battered but I managed to get rewards at least.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! You have managed to prove your mettle against the Familiar Forest.

 

+1 Gold Ability Gacha Ticket

 

+1 Silver Item Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

Pretty damn good haul for throwing myself against the jaws of death for several hours in a row. Unfortunately, all of my fights didn't give me separate tickets but instead were all seemingly compiled into these two tickets.

 

Well, no use in shedding tears now. Just gotta hope I can get something that can stomp Riser's lights out.

 

First start with the lower ranked silver item ticket.

 

____________________________

Rolling Silver Item Gacha Ticket...

 

A rare item!

 

[Sage's Ring]

|Rarity: Rare|

Dark Souls - A ring given to Farron's Undead Legion by one of the preacher twins, known more commonly as the Crystal Sages. It makes it easier to learn and cast spells while wearing the ring, reducing the energy costs of spells.

____________________________

 

Great, an item that is good in retrospect but useless for me in my current condition considering I couldn't learn magic for shit due to some reason I couldn't understand. Guess I'll hold onto this one until I decide to pawn it to Tiamat.

 

Hopefully, the ability is better.

 

____________________________

Rolling Gold Ability Gacha Ticket...

 

A rare ability!

 

[Void Travel]

|Rarity: Rare||Class: Mover|

Allows you to temporarily slip into the void dimension, while in the void dimension, you can freely traverse space but are unable to interact with the real world, time in the void dimension time is slower than normal. The distance you have covered in the void realm is equal to real life, allowing you to teleport short ranges with it, you can stay in the void dimension for up to 30 seconds but this can be increased with training and still consumes energy. 5 Minute cooldown.

____________________________

 

Oh great.

 

Another ability that makes me intangible.

 

It seems much more potent than my regular ones, even though it has that egregious timer this is complete intangibility we are talking about.

 

Tiamat walked up from behind me while crunching on the snacks I prepared for her, she seemed both interested and entertained as she watched me try to breathe like a drowning man.

 

"So, did it work? Did you develop a new ability perhaps?"

 

"Yeah did, wanna see?" Tiamat nodded, her curiosity was piqued while I wanted to test out my new ability and see whatever the hell the void dimension was.

 

I slotted it in and turned it on, and the moment I used it, Tiamat wore a shocked expression as the entire world was seemingly darkened from my view, as if I was looking at everything through monochrome with no light, I felt... nothing. There was no heat here, no air, no resistance, I was still able to walk around freely however, I could probably even walk through a solid object if I forced it. I walked in front of Tiamat and waved my hand in front of her face to no reaction.

 

Even someone as strong as Tiamat?

 

I screamed next to her ear but she heard absolutely nothing. Deciding to be a little bold I crouched and looked up between her legs and admired her perfect physique before moving behind as I felt the 30-second timer approach. It was a tingly feeling, like being in a car riding on a rough road, I felt like I could stay a little more if I pushed it but I didn't want to risk it and let myself get ejected from the Void Dimension, appearing behind Tiamat who quickly turned around, making me duck to not get impaled by her large horns. She looked at me with curiosity.

 

"Teleportation...? No, you took more than a second between your disappearing and reappearing. But I definitely felt the space distort. What was that Yukimura?"

 

I shrugged my shoulders. Even though I had just gone through it myself it was not exactly easy to explain phasing into a different dimension.

 

"Eh, I barely know, this ability let me slip into a different dimension temporarily and move around however I wanted with time dilation. It was weird too, all monochrome and black, I felt like it was called the Void Dimension." Tiamat raised an eyebrow.

 

"The dimensional gap? No, that does not make sense, I'll have to think about it, in all my years of life I never heard about the void dimension. Anyway, I think our business is done here no? Unless you have other business you wanted to discuss." Tiamat spoke to herself thoughtfully while I stood there.

 

I shook my head.

 

"Nope, also, you can have the other two bottles in my bag Tiamat-san." The restock timer on the Wine was just half a day after all. It was well worth the sacrifice to see the joy in Tiamat's face. "Now, do you think you could teleport me back to where I came from? I don't want the others to get concerned just because I wasn't there."

 

Tiamat nodded with a pleased expression.

 

"Gladly, though I should warn you Yukimura, if you keep treating me so well I might expect you around more." She did that little dignified chuckle that sounded like a melody to my ears.

 

I shrugged. Wouldn't be the worst thing.

 

"I would be more than happy to spend more time with you Tiamat-san, maybe I will bring some games to play together next time? I am working on my own card game."

 

Tiamat shook her head fondly.

 

 

"You certainly know how to say the right things Yukimura." She grabbed my head and pulled me in, making my head sink into her boobs before she planted a kiss on my forehead, I was surprised, even more so when I felt my fatigue fade away and vigour fill my body.

 

Tiamat released me and ruffled my hair while giving me a soft smile with half-lidded eyes that shook my soul down to its core.

 

"Consider that a gift from me for giving me such a great night. Now, goodbye Yukimura, I'll expect you later."

 

And with that light overtook me and I ended up back in my room with a stunned expression. I rubbed my forehead and blushed a little.

 

Damn.

 

The charm of an older woman was just too strong.

 

A/N: Yuta and Tiamat's dynamic is just damn fun to write. The elegant, wise, old but lonely dragon lady and the clueless but well-meaning devil boy are a fun dynamic. Do you guys enjoy their interactions and relationship? I would love to know what you guys think about Tiamat.

 

And Yuta may not know it yet, but not is he getting stronger considerably from his hellish training but his new ability is incredible, not by itself but it will show how good it is in the next chapter. I hope you guys liked this Tiamama-focused chapter.

Chapter 37: Chapter 35: What in the goddamn...?

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I admit, I may have vastly underestimated Void Travel to a criminal level.

 

Sure, by itself, it is an incredibly potent yet situational ability due to its ridiculous cooldown forcing it to be only usable once every 5 minutes. But in the "Void Dimension" not even Tiamat could see me. Let alone interact with me, it was a get-out-of-jail-free card. But not useful in combat considering most instances of combat took less than 5 minutes.

 

But during my solo training, since Grayfia seemed very busy today and refused to look me in the eyes which was... yeah, fair, I kinda whined to her like a baby. I started experimenting with Void Travel since my esper blood told me it had so much potential.

 

Yes, by itself, it was nice, but not when mixed with other abilities. In fact, it was incredible . And the biggest reason for that was Ghost Form. Because the two formed...

 

Void Shift.

 

[Void Shift]

|Rarity: Elite+| |Class: Mover, Changer|

|Combination: Void Travel + Ghost Form|

Void Shift allows you to freely phase in and out of the Void Dimension, a mirrored realm without any inhabitants. but unlike Void Travel you do not get the time dilation effect. The longer you spend in the void dimension the more your mana and stamina get drained.

 

That's right, with Void Shift, I could freely slip in and out of the Void Dimension to negate any damage I would otherwise take. It was basically a shitty Kamui since it still cost stamina, and energy and I couldn't selectively use it but hey. I'll goddamn take it. Using it over and over gives me one hell of a headache and weird whispers in my head but that was just expected.

 

But what I did not expect was adding Share Sight into the mix.

 

[Chaos Entity Release]

|Rarity: Epic| |Class: Mover, Changer, Thinker, Alter|

|Combination: Void Travel + Ghost Form + Share Sight|

Legendary Mechanic - Allows you to release your physical form to turn into a Chaos Observer, a sentient grey cloud of energy that can slip into the void dimension at will, rendering you completely intangible while still allowing you to observe the real world, you can also perform advanced void travel in this form.

 

While in Void Observer form you are mostly immune to physical force. Any damage taken in Chaos Observer form is reflected in the real body. You can also place up to 5 observer marks on any location, person or co-ordinate, allowing you to track and view those locations at any time.

 

Yeah, this was fucking weird.

 

I could turn into a weird Grey Fog Entity. But the biggest thing was that it just removed the penalty of Void Travel. I could stay there as long as I wanted as long as I had the energy to maintain Chaos Entity Release. Sure, the time dilation was gone but I could just nope out of any fight I wanted and phase through any barrier. And the observer marks couldn't even be perceived by Venelana or Grayfia.

 

Hell, using it I was even able to peek up Grayfia's and Venelana's skirts, for purely scientific reasons, of course, I needed to know for sure they did not notice me. And they didn't, Grayifa wore pure white lace underwear while Venelana wore black, so far Chaos Entity Release was my favourite ability without a doubt , although the use cost was higher than normal due to being a combination.

 

Having an entire dimension to yourself that no one could intrude on felt so nice. Too bad I could only use Chaos Entity Release with all 3 ability slots sacrificed so it wasn't that useful in combat.

 

If I got a portal-type ability could I open portals into the void dimension to take people in with me or trap them there? Well, I already knew about the trap people there part.

 

Set Trap, an ability I seldom used before became very useful when I used Void Travel with it.

 

Whenever someone stepped on the trap, they would be forcefully sent to the Void Dimension temporarily, from testing it with Oro I discovered that they were gone for 30 seconds but I was sure someone strong enough like Tiamat could probably muscle their way back. The problem was that they could use it to their benefit to reposition themselves, at least they didn't get the time dilation I did.

 

But hey, who cares? I could "You're going to the shadow realm Jimbo, people."

 

The timeout dimension for naughty boys.

 

I spent a while training hand-to-hand with Koneko to get down using Void Shift offensively properly. And I discovered that my strength was... actually not that worse than Koneko's now due to how much I trained and ate Pearl Jam. Yes, I was still noticeably weaker, but before when it was like a grown man versus a child, now it was closer to an out-of-shape man versus a man who worked out regularly.

 

And Koneko helped me discover a small flaw in Void Shift, there was a brief moment where my body was rippling back into existence where I was vulnerable and she landed a solid punch when I was doing so. But overall, I... actually defeated Koneko.

 

She hadn't anticipated me rippling back into existence above her and pinning her down with my Natural Weapon wings. In fact, I had multiple ways to kill Koneko. I could've used Natural Weapon weapons to have sheared her neck off by placing it in a scissor shape as I faded back into reality.

 

Of course, she was actually kind of down about being defeated by me so easily when she was supposed to be my senior so I had to sit with her for a while and patted her to get her out of her slump and comfort her. But I suspected she just wanted an excuse to spend more time with me which I would have accepted without reservations if she accepted but I liked the smug face she made when she thought her plans worked so I let her have her moments.

 

And once I excused myself I found a moment to pull my newest ticket I gained for defeating Koneko in a proper fight as the gacha acknowledged my triumph over the bishop. The same couldn't be said about Kiba, he was too fast for me and could tag my Void Shift before I could land a hit on him.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Defeat Toujou Koneko +1 Gold Trait Ticket

 

Rolling Gold Trait Gacha...

 

A Rare Trait!

 

[Smell the Magic]

|Rarity: Rare|

You can smell magic and mysticism. You can decipher the scents of people to learn more about them from their magic. A necromancer might have the stench of death and decay on them. Ice magicians may smell like crisp winter air. Etc.

____________________________

 

...That sure was a trait. I don't know what the hell to think about being able to smell magic but it sounded helpful...? I tried it out and noticed Koneko smelled kinda like grass and nature... and fur? How curious.

 

I could try out my new and improved sense of smell later. Because it was finally time to give Akeno my gift. Tiamat teleported the necklace I wanted her to make, into my room.

 

...Although it looked significantly more elegant and expensive than I had anticipated. Looking like something a queen would wear, and not the peerage kind. She even managed to make the orb smaller, to the size of a medium gem to fit in the necklace without compromising the power. Regardless I took it from my room and used my new sense of smell to find Akeno, following the scent of lightning I eventually reached a clearing at the back of the manor.

 

I slowly approached the meditating Akeno, taking care not to disturb her but she noticed my presence anyway, cracking an eyelid open and giggling as she saw me approach.

 

"Hello Yuta-kun, how are you? Need something from me?" As always, her words looked innocent but her tone of voice certainly implied otherwise.

 

"No, the opposite really . I wanted to give you something Akeno-san." Akeno got up from where she was sitting and smiled, a light pink dusting her cheeks.

 

"Oh~? And what is that?" I could tell that she was definitely half expecting me to pull my pants down and show the gift that was in there but I was going to give her an actual gift.

 

I pulled out the necklace from my pocket and she opened her eyes wide as I dropped it into her hands. She looked between me and the ornate necklace, it was made of gold and the Ord of Firmament was somehow shrunk down to the size of a fingertip, the expert craftsmanship of the necklace was apparent. Akeno blushed and put a hand on her cheek.

 

"Ara ara~ what an expensive-looking necklace. Are you perhaps trying to propose to me with this gift Yuta-kun?" I blushed for a split second before shaking my head, if I gave in to her flirting now I wouldn't be able to leave here for an hour. As much as I enjoyed Akeno's... services, I couldn't spare the time right now, and relaxing was the last thing I wanted to do.

 

"No, at least not right now." I made a little joke and Akeno blushed a bright red at my words. "My ability randomly dropped a rare gem in my hands that amplifies wind and lightning magic, and I decided to fashion it into a necklace as a thank-you gift, for taking care of me and everything else. ...And also because you are the strongest Lightning magic user I know. I hope you like it."

 

Seeing her a little stunned, I grabbed it out of her hands and placed it around her neck. Akeno flushed and her neck felt warm under my fingers. I decided to encourage her a little.

 

"I think it looks great on you Akeno-san. It makes you look even prettier." Akeno absentmindedly inspected the stone around her neck before giving me a twitchy smile.

 

"Y-yes, it looks very pretty Yuta-kun, thank you very much. This feels a bit excessive for a gift. I don't think I have done nearly enough to warrant a gift like this." She said, crackling some lightning in her hands, her eyes widening as she saw her enhanced abilities in effect. She still looked shaken by something, her cheeks flushed a pretty red as she turned to me and licked her lips.

 

"It feels like I have to pay you back for such a thoughtful gift."

 

I waved my hands.

 

"You don't have to feel indebted to me Akeno-san. It's a gift after all- "

 

Before I could finish my words, Akeno grabbed my collar and smashed lips into mine. Her tongue slipped into my mouth as she put her entire body weight against mine, her breasts smooshed up against my chest as she violently made out with me and I tried my best to reciprocate.

 

If Koneko's kiss was a chaste one, Akeno kissed me like a hungry beast trying to taste all parts of my mouth. Our tongues entwined and my hands instinctively explored her body, taking a quick grope of her meaty yet soft behind before our lips separated and she looked at me with a hungry smile. Like a hungry bear seeing a fawn.

 

"Ara~ that kiss made me rather hungry Yuta-kun. Can you think of anything to feed me with~?" She licked her lips and I knew my fate was sealed.

 

Yeah, forget about what I said about a dozen paragraphs earlier.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After my little tryst with Akeno. And by that I meant blowing my load into her mouth, over her face and on her breasts three times in a row I returned to my scheduled masochist levels of training. My control over Iron was getting incredibly good.

 

Though it felt like I had almost approached a wall with Iron Manipulation. Like there was something I could do with it, there was something behind that wall but I didn't have the ability to get past the wall and use whatever was behind and it was slightly frustrating to me.

 

Still, I tried my best and trained late into the night, doing intense physical training while trying to make intricate shapes with iron to practise my precision and control. After a long day of training I took a quick shower in the showers(I did not trust the hot springs after what happened last time).

 

As I walked back to my room I looked at my hands. They were rough after a day of arduous training but they would go back to normal soon.

 

Was I strong enough? I felt more confident with Void Shift in my arsenal against Riser but was Void Shift and whatever other ability I pack going to be enough to take Riser down? I didn't know.

 

Shaking my head I opened the door to my room and I didn't know what I expected to see in my room but it definitely wasn't-

 

"Ah, you are finally here Yuta-kun."

 

-A half-naked Grafia in lingerie sitting in my room and drinking wine.

 

So I couldn't help but blurt out my real thoughts.

 

"What in the goddamn...?"

 

Seriously.

 

What the hell?

 

A/N: Yuta can't escape the assassin build. He is built to be essentially the opposite of Hakari, Hakari stacks physical enhancements and battle continuation abilities, being a monster of endurance while Yuta is essentially a one-shot stealth rogue build. Void Travel was a blessing to him by the Gacha Gods, it was probably one of the best Rare Rank abilities that he could have gotten due to the sheer amount of synergy it has with his build in contrast to Hakari who probably couldn't have much of anything with it.

 

Akeno is horny and the sky is blue. Yuta is farming those affection points without knowing. And Grayfia has finally come to her decision, Yuta has no idea what is coming to him, but one thing is for sure. The next chapters will be spicy.

Chapter 38: Chapter 36: Maid of Desire

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I couldn't help but do a spit take and stand uncomfortably still as I tried to compute the sight in front of me to the best of my abilities.

 

Grayfia, Grayfia Lucifuge, the Wife of Satan Sirzechs Lucifer, the strongest Queen of the Underworld, the head maid of the Gremory family and Rias' sister-in-law was half naked on my wearing some very tasteful and arousing lingerie.

 

And we locked eyes.

 

Shite.

 

Is this where I die? Being killed by Lucifer's wife for stumbling into her half-naked? Wait, isn't this my room? I took a step out and took a look to confirm that yes, this was my room.

 

What the hell in hell is going on in here? As I was paralysed by the inflow of information and my own confusion, debating whether to Void shift outta there so I wouldn't have to deal with this before Grayfia sighed and spoke.

 

"Yuta-kun, could you please come in."

 

That was not what I expected to come out of her mouth, not even in the top 10 let me tell you that much. Still, I entered the room with caution trying to look anywhere but on the sexy milf on my bed- shut up, please shut your mouth, last time I monologued like this I flashed Rias' mom my full-tilt erection.

 

Grayfia chuckled, snapping me out of my stupor.

 

"You don't have to be so nervous Yuta-kun" Considering the stakes at hand, I reserve my right to be nervous. "Here, I want you to take a seat next to me." She patted the spot next to her on the bed as I clenched my jaw so tight I felt the veins pop up on my forehead.

 

"Yes ma'am."

 

I moved like a robot and sat down on my bed next to Grayfia, I could smell her perfume from here, it smelled very nice, she also had the faint scent of wine around her. I clenched my jaw and balled up my fists to prevent an erection as I gave a thousand-yard stare to the wall in front of me.

 

Bringing my fist in front of my mouth I coughed to bring attention to... whatever it was that was happening right now.

 

"Ahem! So, Grayfia-san, w-what brings you here? I don't think this is your room, not that I mind your presence or company for that matter of course."

 

"Yuta-kun, could you please face me and look me in the eyes please," Grayfia said in a firm yet gentle tone as I mentally took a deep breath and turned to the side, facing Grayfia who looked me in the eyes with a serious expression but with a flush of pink still dying her face. I was fighting a war downstairs to keep my soldier down. A war that I was losing quite decisively.

 

"Yuta-kun." She said firmly, placing a hand on my shoulder. "Do you really believe you can win against Riser?" Ah, and there it went, I no longer had to fight to keep my soldier down with how fast the wind was taken out of my sails.

 

My reaction must have told her everything she needed to hear about my answer as she chuckled slightly. Making me feel even worse.

 

"I suspected as much. But Yuta-kun, I need you to answer my next question with complete and utmost seriousness and sincerity. Do not try to lie or spin words and do not ask me why I am asking you this question alright?"

 

She placed a hand on my cheek as I stared away from her, her touch felt really nice but I was starting to kind of lose my composure. However, I nodded, I could trust Grayfia, besides, there wasn't much she could ask me that I would be against answering.

 

"Alright, Yuta-kun, you are absolutely sure you gain abilities from sex and whatever you get scales with how impressive whatever you accomplished is?"

 

"Yes?"

 

I know I am starting to sound like a broken alarm but what the hell was going on here?

 

Grayfia coughed into her hand and looked at me again, this time blushing heavier but still holding her composure as expected of an elite maid.

 

"Alright then, Yuta-kun, theoretically, how strong of an ability would you get from having intercourse with me considering every factor." My eyes widened enough for me to be genuinely worried they might fall out of my skull, just as I was about to raise a question Grayfia squeezed my bicep reminding me of my promise.

 

"U-uh, it would probably be strong, likely stronger than all of my abilities combined together . In fact, it would be even stronger considering I am s-still a virgin."

 

Grayfia blushed too and smiled in a forlorn manner while my mind was too busy bluescreening to provide coherent thought. Grayfia stood up and stood in front of me. Bringing attention to just how scantily clad she was at this moment.

 

"I see, then this might make my request harder for you but please keep an open mind." She looked me in the eyes, however I could see that her composure was not all there. "Yuta-kun, I would like to ask you to have s-sex with me. For the sake of becoming stronger for Rias of course!"

 

...Huh?

 

"...Huh?"

 

Grayfia seemed to have taken my completely stunned silence as perhaps apprehension.

 

"I know this is a lot to ask of you to throw away your virginity but for the sake of Rias, I will have to a- "

 

"Yes."

 

"What?"

 

...I had accidentally blurted out what I was thinking about too willfully. This is rather mortifying. I quickly tried to play it off.

 

"I-I mean, don't you have a husband Grayfia-san? Would it really be fine-" Grayfia shook her head and silenced.

 

"You do not have to worry about that if you choose to accept Yuta-kun, please forget about that fact right now. If you choose to accept I will try my best to accommodate you as my apology. I would understand if you do not find me an appropriate partner."

 

Fuck it, my composure is long gone. I shook my head quickly.

 

" Definitely not. You are possibly one of the sexiest women I have seen in my life Grayfia-san, I would like nothing more to lose my virginity to you!"

 

I poured my heart without thinking at this point, if she was willing to do all of this, what the hell was I being reserved for!? She was the one in my room wearing nothing but lingerie and proposing to have sex with me.

 

Grayfia's face blushed and she averted her eyes as I smiled a little, I knew she at least wouldn't take my words too badly considering my traits but hmm...

 

Seeing the usually stoic Grayfia so flushed like this was really nice. Could it be that she was weak to such things?

 

"A-Ahem, I guess you are willing Yuta-kun. That was rather straightforward." I smiled at Grayfia.

 

"Well, Grayfia-san you did tell me to be straightforward and honest so I am. In fact, I was fantasizing about something about something like this ever since I have met you." I spoke without shame as Grayfia blushed further. I also got up from the bed and Grayfia released a shaky breath.

 

"Alright then, I suppose to make sure the best results are achieved we will have to be thorough, and I am not so cruel to make it so that your first experience is a bad one Yuta-kun, I have taken responsibility for you after all. But first I would appreciate it if you undressed for me, we wouldn't want you to get stains on your clothes."

 

...For some reason, I was feeling more confident than I should, seeing Grayfia, such a strong devil in front of me stuttering and flushing in front of me, struggling to hold her composure made me feel things I probably shouldn't. Despite the risks of offending the woman who could wipe Japan off of the map without a doubt, a desire to mess with her was born.

 

She did say she would do her best to accommodate my requests.

 

~~~~~~~r18 - Start~~~~~~

 

I turned on ghost form and let my clothes simply phase off of me, standing in front of Grayfia who gasped, my erection stood tall, so hard it would rank an 11 on Mohs Hardness Scale and standing taller than the heavens, her eyes were glued to my penis, I was a virgin I admit, but even I could tell apart the desire in her eyes.

 

She coughed into her fist to regain her composure but failed miserably.

 

"W-well then, let's get on the bed first." And get on the bed we did, it was quite awkward for the both of us but the air in the room was unmistakable. We sat on our knees facing each other. I was so goddamn hard, I have never been harder in my life, I could probably thrust into a block of Adamantite and shatter it I was so hard. And Grayfia could tell.

 

"...So, how do you want to do this Yuta-kun? As I have said, I will try my best to accommodate to your requests."

 

I nodded.

 

"I want to touch you Grayfia-san," I said with intense concentration, my self-restraint went into the trash, it was useless here she said I wouldn't have to worry and I wasn't. She nodded heavily.

 

"Understood, then let me get undressed." I stopped her, looking into her eyes as she blushed, having such an effect on her made me feel giddy.

 

"I want to do this myself Grayfia-san." She nodded slower and I got closer, she had given me permission to explore her body and I was going to take it in stride. I got closer to her, I could feel her breath and she could feel mine, I got even closer until our knees were almost touching, I reached forward, my hands going to her sides, reaching behind, my fingers briefly touched her skin as Grayfia shivered slightly. I found the hook of the bra and quickly unclipped it, letting her bra fall to the ground and drawing a small gasp from Grayfia and a widening of the eyes as her full breasts were revealed to me.

 

Her pale breasts were almost the size of my head, tipped with large light pink nipples that stood firm and hard. Swallowing with a gulp I reached forward and put my hands gingerly on her breasts, I started gently, just placing them on her breasts, I squeezed lightly, feeling the softness of her breasts and earning a soft moan from Grayfia.

 

I moved my fingers, feeling the smoothness, her breasts were so warm and soft and yet they were unexpectedly firm and elastic too, like the perfect mix of the two. I placed my hands under her breasts and lifted slightly, feeling the weight of her breasts in my hands as my thumbs brushed over her pink nipples, this earning an audible moan from Grayfia.

 

"Your breasts seem quite sensitive Grayfia-san." I squeezed and kneaded her breasts as she shifted in place.

 

"Y-yes they quite aRE~" She tried to glare at me as I lightly tugged on her nipples while she was talking, drawing a whimper from her mouth, obviously her glare did little to me when I was playing her breasts to my heart's content. Feeling her squirm under my touch was intoxicating.

 

"P-please refrain from teasing me too much Yuta-kun." She tried to chastise me but her expression told me the opposite, was she... getting off on being teased?

 

"You are making it very hard for me to Grayfia-san."

 

Whatever the case, since I had full reign I decided to get bolder, moving forward and capturing Grayfia's breast in my mouth and giving it a lick as she reacted stronger than she ever had before, flinching violently in my grasp.

 

"C-calm down Y-Yuta-kun~" Her voice trembled as I lapped away at her tasty breasts, making obscene noises as I lapped away at her breasts, unsatisfied, I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her closer to me without feeling resistance. Hugging Grayfia against me I buried my head in her plentiful chest, one of my hands finding its way to her ass and squeezing a handful as I sucked even harder while playing with her large ass, this was the life. I felt Grayfia's hand land on the top of my head, pulling me closer as her body trembled even harder. One hand hugged me back, a bit too hard as she suddenly trembled violently against my body. When she released me I couldn't help but smirk at the mature woman who looked disheveled in front of me. Was she pent-up or something? Still, seeing the cloud of lust beneath her eyes I felt my cock twitch in anticipation.

 

"You came rather quickly Grayfia-san." She flushed and indignantly turned her head before I leaned back. "Well, since I already made you cum, could you return the favour Grayfia-san? I am feeling rather pent up after all of this time you spent teasing me with your body, knowing I was watching."

 

She gulped and looked with eyes heavy with lust before nodding with determination, perhaps a bit too eagerly considering she was apparently here because of her duty and nothing else .

 

"Yes, Yuta-san, I shall take responsibility."

 

This was going to be a long night.

 

A/N: It's Grayfia time! That's right, Grayfia is the first girl that has a direct sex scene in this one. Yuta is almost cheating with his build and general attitude, Grayfia never stood a chance. She is trying to cope so hard and failing so spectacularly.

 

Also, if you haven't noticed it by the change in Yuta's attitude, Grayfia has awakened a beast inside of Yuta that lay dormant. She gave him the taste of the forbidden and he is now thirsting for it. What did you guys think about the first half of the scene? I wanted to fit it in one chapter but I got too caught up with writing so it's now two chapters.

Chapter 39: Chapter 37: Trigger My Devil

Chapter Text

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

~~~~~~R18 Start or... resumes?~~~~~~

 

I gulped in anticipation as Grayfia placed her face closer to my cock, I saw her throat eb as she swallowed her spit. Her smooth and warm yet soft hand grasped my shaft as she made eye contact with me.

 

"Well then, I will be starting now, Yuta-san." I didn't notice when she started referring to me as san but I quite like it. I knew very well I was gambling with my life here, but there are times in life when you have to be bold.

 

"Go ahead Grayfia."

 

She nodded.

 

"I do not do this often with my husband so please excuse my inexperience."

 

Then she immediately took the head into her mouth, her mouth was so warm and wet, I felt her slimy, warm and soft tongue run over my cock as she took me in inch by inch, she was definitely way better than Akeno. I felt her suck and damn near felt my hips buckle.

 

Holy shit my soul was being sucked out.

 

I put my hand on her head to set the pace myself because at this rate I would blow too fast, she was good, was this the taste of a mature woman you blessed me for Kakyoin? I sent a quick prayer in my mind as I felt Grayfia's soft silver hair entangle with my fingers, I rocked my hips and while I wasn't the best observer I could have sworn she started sucking harder when I entangled my finger in her hair.

 

"F-Fuck you are so great at this Grayfia."

 

She made an affirmative hum that I felt down to the base of my shaft, yeah, I couldn't hold on for more than a full minute, my entire being. was getting that demonic soul-sucking.

 

"Grayfia! I'm cumming!"

 

Gulp 

 

Without thinking I forced her head down fully, burying it in my hips as I felt my damn burst and flood my cum down her throat, I felt her panic for a moment before sucking eagerly, I unloaded for a solid 20 seconds straight before I released Grayfia's head, seeing her crimson face and my cum dribbling down her lips made me hard instantly again, making Grayfia wear a face of shock before coughing into her fist.

 

"A-ahem, I would appreciate a warning before you force my head down next time." I couldn't help but catch it. 

 

"Next time, Grayfia?" She fully flinched when I caught onto her slip, blushing further, I didn't even know when I started calling her Grayfia. "Are you sure you still want me to warn you next time? You seemed to enjoy it quite a bit."

 

The mature woman seemed to panic but I could see her nipples harden, solidifying a theory in my mind that brought a mirthful chuckle to my lips.

 

Grayfia... had a submissive streak. I suppose I should have expected from her being one of the strongest devils yet still insisting on dressing up as a maid and serving as one. Although I wasn't very experienced, my experience in dubious amounts of porn and hentai whispered to me.

 

Fuck I was so stupid, depending on my knowledge of hentai while fucking the wife of Satan but Grayfia was not doing anything to disprove preconceptions, actually, she seemed to be into it.

 

Be bold, I am the Helltaker. I feel the epiphany. I am the Helltaker Blessed by Kakyoin. 

 

And I was going to lose my virginity to the second strongest female Devil. And Rias's Sister-in-law.

 

"Anyways, Grayfia, I think it's time." Even though I was nervous I didn't show it, Grayfia nodded, glad that I changed the topic.

 

"Alright, are there any positions that you would prefer?"

 

She took off her panties and was about to take off her stocking but I stopped her, I really liked thigh highs.

 

"Missionary's fine, but uhh... don't we need condoms?" Grayfia blinked owlishly before looking away.

 

"No, we do not, Devil's birth rates are so low that having a child from one encounter is about as rare as the child being born with a Longinus. That being said, p-please be warned that it has been a few years since I have last had sex after my son was born." Grayfia please stop, I can only get so hard.

 

She laid down and spread her legs while I felt a twinge of excitement go down my spine, this is it Yuta, you are gonna be a man now. I scooted closer. Grabbing Gryfia by the hips, marvelling at the softness of her body under my hands before lining up my penis with her pristine pussy, not a single hair on her lower body. I lightly poked her entrance, it was completely drenched, I heard Grayfia's breath get caught in her throat as I rubbed my penis head against the entrance of her vagina, it was so slick and wet already with her own love juice. She mewled slightly as I teased her entrance unknowingly.

 

"P-please stop teasing me Yuta-san." 

 

I nodded, I was at the limit of my own patience anyway, I lined my lower head with her entrance and pushed in, and was instantly met with bliss, she was tight, almost painfully, I couldn't believe this woman under me had given birth with how tight she was, yet her incredibly wet insides ensured that that tightness only brought pleasure. I felt Grayfia's body go stiff when I entered, her hands gripping the sheets tightly as she bit her ruby lips.

 

"Ngh~~"

 

Not being able to hold back I thrusted, this powerful woman under me couldn't do anything but moan under my ministrations, I rocked my hips, I fully sheathed myself inside of Grayfia and she couldn't hold her moans back any longer, and I too couldn't help groan. There was no feeling like this pleasure that I had ever felt, this must have been nirvana.

 

"Grayfia, you feel soo good~"

 

I got closer to Grayfia, my hands leaving her hips and instead finding their way around her shoulders as I leaned on the mattress as support, abandoning grace and thrusting into Grayfia wildly, but remembering what I heard about sex I made sure to try to find the spots and movements that Grayfia seemed to enjoy the most, getting wonderful moans and mewls from the gorgeous woman under me, her body rocked in rhythm with my own, her hips gyrated. 

 

Feeling myself, and instinctually knowing that Grayfia was nearing her climax too I felt myself speed up without control.

 

"G-Grayfia, I'm gonna cum!"

 

"Y-yes go ahread~~!"

 

I sped up, thrusting into Grayfia harder, the juices and our hips meeting wildly creating obscene noises as Grayifa moaned harder under me, sensing me nearing my climax, she did the unexpected, she wrapped her arms around my head and pulled me down, forcing my head into her plentiful, warm and soft breasts while her legs wrapped around my hips pulling them down and into her the moment I came, ensuring I wasn't going anywhere as the hooked me with restraints stronger than anything I could oppose.

 

"Hnggghhhh~~~~!!!"

 

Not that I was going anywhere of course I felt my mind blank as the most mind-shaking orgasm I had ever felt coursed through my body like lightning and I emptied spurt after spurt of cum into Grayfia's depths while her body shook from an orgasm like struck by lightning, locked in by her hips while her pussy milked my dick dry.

 

For a moment the only noises that could be heard in the room were the noises of our heavy laboured breathing, I felt Grayfia's hold on me slacken, even though I loathed the feeling of leaving her hot and sweaty embrace I pushed myself up and pulled out my dick, making Grayfia moan a strange sound as a full cupful of cum drooled out of her entrance.

 

Strangely, despite just ejaculating, I did not feel empty or satisfied, in fact, I just wanted to taste Grayfia even more, simply one round wouldn't be enough for me right now. I turned to Grayfia and the sight struck me right in the heart.

 

Grayfia on her back, her arms at her side, breathing heavily, causing her breasts to heave up and down in rhythm, her legs spread apart to reveal her pussy filled to the brim with my thick cum that drooled out. Her ruby lipstick-covered lips drooled slightly, her moist eyes looked at me almost expectantly.

 

"Huff You're... still hard."

 

I looked down, indeed, despite my rod being covered in obscene fluid made of both our juices my dick was still harder than ever. I couldn't hold myself back, I crawled back over Grayfia, my hands on either side of her head, her lips quivered and her face blushed. Her hips moved with mine as the head of my penis rubbed against her entrance again.

 

And then, something I didn't think would happen, I lowered my face and Grayfia raised hers, our lips touching, a kiss, there was nothing professional about this anymore. I felt Grayfia's body tremble as our lips met, her tongue entered my mouth and I reciprocated, a french kiss was exchanged between us, and as we made out I inserted myself into her again. Rocking my hips and mauling her breasts as I made out with her like we were both wild animals in heat.

 

More, I wanted more of her. I wouldn't be satisfied if I did not get more of her. 

 

Seeing Grayfia's blushing face stirred my primal urges. I kept thrusting and she kept moaning, she wouldn't have to hold me down for my next one. As we fucked my hands moved from her side to her hands, our fingers interlocked as I thrust and rocked harder than ever before, breaking the bed underneath and completely covering her body with my own, reaching her deepest depths and claiming them for my own.

 

"Grayfia! I'm cumming!"

 

I put all my weight onto her, making her legs dangle by my sides as I leveraged to thrust as deep as I could into her, I was putting Satan's wife into a mating press and she was cumming so hard, I squeezed her hands and let my ejaculation burst, flooding the deepest depths of her womb and dying them in my own shade of white.

 

I felt her toes curl and her moans felt like music to my ears, I felt like I was at the top of the world right now. As I rode out my ejaculation, I pulled out and let Grayfia's lower body drop back down, my cum dripping out of her hole yet again. 

 

Grayfia splayed her arms to the side as sweat covered her body, I was flaccid but for only a moment until I took in the sight of Grayfia's naked and still sensitive body from the orgasms I gave her and my soldier rose back up. Seeing it up again Grayfia's ruby red lips, now with some of the lipstick wiped off quiver both in amusement, worry and most of all, arousal.

 

"You s-still hard? You are truly insatiable."

 

I gave an apologetic smile.

 

"Sorry Grayfia, but I don't think we will be sleeping very early today."

 

Grayfia shook her head and smiled.

 

"It seems we won't, b-but as I said. I am willing to do whatever it is you want to do until the end of the night."

 

I smiled and my erection throbbed.

 

~~~~~~End of r18~~~~~~

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I felt my eyelids flutter open to a sensation that was the most pleasant, the sense of accomplishment, fulfilment, warmth. But my mind had not woken up to connect the feelings to the thoughts. I felt a soft warmth clinging to me, as I winced at the sunlight glaring into my eyes from the window, cursing the aversion devils felt towards sunlight I felt like I got hit by a sudden flashback truck as I looked at what was clinging to me.

 

A very naked and sleeping Grayfia was holding onto my chest, the lipstick completely rubbed off of her lips, and having a very pleased expression. Everything that happened last night, or rather, what I did last night came back rushing to me.

 

Remembering my attitude, how I fucked Satan's wife over 9 nine times in one night, those hot makeout sessions, making her suck me-

 

I started sweating cold sweat like bullets.

 

Uh oh.

 

I... may made a slight mistake.

 

A blunder perhaps.

 

And just in time, I was greeted by a screen that looked almost like it was mocking me.

 

____________________________

Feat Achieved! Lose your virginity to Grayfia Lucifuge

+1 Diamond Ability Gacha Ticket

+1 Platinum Item Gacha Ticket

____________________________

 

Even the system seemed surprised by the sheer gall of what I had just done. But fuck it, I did what I wanted to do, whatever will happen I shall accept with grace.

 

But Tiamat's tits a diamond ticket and a platinum!?

 

I should roll these now to honour Grayfia's promise and at least try to appease her wrath by rolling good.

 

Platinum Item first.

 

____________________________

Rolling Platinum Item Gacha...

 

An Elite Item!

 

[Feng Shui Engine]

|Rarity: Elite|

An advanced prosthetic eye that houses a miniature Tandem Engine, allowing it to generate extreme amounts of Artificial Qi to massively enhance all of the user's physical abilities. However, overuse may cause strain.

____________________________

 

That... is certainly insane. I don't know if it's exactly good enough to beat Riser on its own but that thing looks downright insane, Elite items were always strong and I was certainly not opposed to transhumanism... or transdevilism.

 

Alright, artificial eye aside, time to roll the diamond ability and hope that Grayfia's efforts were not in vain.

 

____________________________

Rolling Diamond Ability Gacha...

 

An Epic Ability!

 

[Devil Trigger]

|Rarity: Epic| |Class: Changer, Enhancer, Transformation|

Allows you to tap into your inner demonic power and transform into a Pure Devil form, greatly enhancing your physical and magical abilities. If you were a normal human before, with Devil Trigger you could tear apart tanks with your bare hands. Scales with your current abilities. Be warned that this power consumes a lot of stamina and energy to maintain.

 

Synergy - Demon Scion/Devil Physique: Stamina and Energy cost of Devil Trigger reduced by 20%. Ability amplification rate is increased.

____________________________

 

...Damn.

 

I would certainly say it was worth it.

 

A/N: For the record, I did NOT rig this at all. This is pure Yuta bullshittery. I even contemplated rerolling it due to how op it was but decided against it since it went against the spirit of Chaos

 

 I am quite proud of this scene. Even Grayfia cannot cope with how into she was into the pipe game Yuta laid down. And she has completely awakened the Helltaking beast inside of Yuta, and he won't let her go until he claims her heart and soul. 

 

And the results are in! Riser is completely cooked. Yuta has such bullshit luck that I had to take a screenshot of it to prove I wasn't bullshitting. Yes, he really got the Devil Trigger. Not only did he get Devil Trigger, but he also got Devil Trigger with triple synergy. Yuta is genuinely insane, Riser is cooked beyond belief. 

Chapter 40: Chapter 38: Game On

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I looked at the ceiling, doubting and questioning all of my life choices that somehow led to this point.

 

So... yesterday I fucked Grayfia, and I just got a Feng Shui Engine and THE goddamn Devil Trigger out of it.

 

Do I regret it? Not one bit, yesterday night was the highlight of both my lives so far. I was afraid manga had overhyped sex but after yesterday? I think they undersold it.

 

Right now however, I wanted nothing more than to both crawl into a hole and disappear and to also turn on Devil Trigger and tear apart some beasts . Very conflicting thoughts.

 

But as I was immersed in my thoughts I felt Grayfia rouse awake next to me, I briefly entertained the thought of Void Traveling away to avoid any consequences I might face but I refused the notion. I was going to take whatever happened on the chin.

 

Grayfia got up, and I dug my fingers into my palms in order to not pop yet another diamond-shattering erection at the sight of her dishevelled and naked appearance, looking away from her I looked through the window, though I changed my mind and faced her properly, she rubbed her eyes, then looked at me, then at herself, immediately she blushed a little and quickly tried to regain her composure.

 

"Good morning Grayfia...?" Ah fuck, I forgot to add san again. Well, this life was nice while it lasted. I watched as Grayfia coughed into her fist and looked away from me pointedly.

 

"A-Ahem, good morning to you too Yuta-san."

 

Tiamat's tits this was awkward. I could cut the tension in the room with a knife or my Natural Weapons. I guess it was up to me to break the tension since I bent Grayifa over last ni- my Tiamat can you just shut the fuck up!?

 

"So..."

 

Grayfia seemed to understand the questions packed into my brief verbalization and quickly rectified them, as expected of an expected of an elite maid.

 

"You do not have to worry about a thing from l-last night Yuta-san, I was the one who propositioned you after all. I cannot blame you for a-acting like that last night. Ahem! Was our efforts from yesterday enough? Have you acquired another ability?"

 

She quickly tried to change the topic, her eyes briefly darting to the tent that I had inevitably pitched. And I was grateful for the change in topic, she looked quite glad when I nodded.

 

"Yes. Quite frankly, I think I could absolutely take on Riser now, almost certain that I crush him. But I want to test it a little first."

 

Grayfia nodded, but I could still tell that her attention was on my erection while she was still sitting on the bed. My mind ran in circles. I knew I was stupid, I have never doubted my less-than-stellar intelligence and situational awareness.

 

But it won't hurt to try right? We already crossed way too many boundaries last night. Even if she refuses she probably won't beat me to death. Besides, with how she keeps staring at my bulge and blushing I don't think she would want to refuse.

 

I cleared my throat as Grayfia jumped in place just a little, clearly being caught off guard staring.

 

"So, before you leave could you please care of this for me before we leave Grayfia?" I knew I shouldn't speak so casually to the powerful devil in front of me but after last night I couldn't look at her the same way, and my worries proved unfounded as Grayfia nodded her like a creaking rusty machine.

 

"A-alright, but I will have to ask you not to bring this matter up later after we leave this bedroom Yuta-san. Yesterday was simply for Rias' sake alright?"

 

I nodded but inside I felt an unfamiliar twinge of frustration. I couldn't exactly solve what feeling I was feeling but I was still happy with Grayfia's attention.

 

"Alright, please take care of me Grayfia."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After that fateful night and that rather terrifying morning coupled with my own existential crisis I started doing some last-minute, or I should say last-day training to prepare against Riser. There wasn't much time so everyone was busy trying to cram as much progress as possible.

 

Grayfia moved us to a different location for me to be able to test out Devil Trigger and... wow. It certainly was fitting of its name if the shocked expression on Grayfia's face when I first used it was anything to go off of.

 

To put it as a simple comparison, if I turned on Devil Trigger, I could probably kill at least 50 of me if they did not use Devil Trigger. Grayfia herself compared it to a Balance Breaker. But its drawbacks were also very noticeable.

 

It had a hefty stamina and magical power drain, I couldn't maintain it for over a minute if I wanted to be able to walk afterwards, I could push it to 2 minutes but I would pass out afterwards.

 

But still, I was confident I could defeat Riser with it. Especially after watching videos on Dewitter of his rating games, I had come up with multiple methods of attack . Although it certainly would not be easy I was not scared of Riser anymore.

 

No, rather than scared, I was actually quite looking forward to fighting him now.

 

Yes, I would be paying everything back to him a hundredfold.

 

After two more days of training the day of reckoning had finally come . Rias had us pack our bags and return to the Occult Research Clubroom. As we all waited I couldn't help but feel a twinge of excitement. I had already studied his peerage, his moves, and his weaknesses. I was ready for this, as ready as I was for fighting Freed anyway. And I remember how well that went.

 

As I idly checked my phone a blue magic circle lit up on the floor, catching me by slight surprise before Sona and her right hand whose name I did not bother to memorise stepped out of it, their eyes swept over us appraisingly, briefly stopping on Asia and yours truly respectively before meeting Rias' eyes, who, to her credit looked about as calm as one could be in such a situation.

 

"Hello Rias, before the game starts I thought I should give you my regards. I volunteered to manage the viewing of this game after all. I came here to wish you luck on your first game Rias." That was right, from what Rias told me beforehand, this fight was being viewed by both the Gremory and Phenex families, with Sona in charge of managing the viewing, doing live censors and camera shots etc.

 

Rias giggled, resting her chin on her hand.

 

"I see, were you so worried that you wanted a first-class seat to watch it yourself, Sona?" Sona sighed and shook her head.

 

"Think of it what you will, but it is your first rating game, I do not know where your confidence comes from but be vigilant, Riser is an enemy you can't afford to underestimate."

 

"Thank you for your concern Sona, don't worry, I don't intend to lose this early my rival. Besides, I have one of the most wonderful pawns in the world by my side." I blushed a little and looked away, wow that is certainly an embarrassing way to word it. Sona seemed to agree as she was taken aback for a moment before righting herself. Worst part was, even by looking I couldn't tell if Rias was serious or not.

 

"I see Rias, still, good luck, Riser and you would make a pretty poor pairing after all." With those last words, I watched Sona and her queen leave the room, leaving us alone again before the carpet on the floor lit up once again with the Gremory Family magic circle, with only Grayfia emerging from it this time, from what I was told she was going to be serving as the judge for this game.

 

"Everyone, are you ready?" Grayfia said, her voice did not betray a hint of emotion, she was fully in work mode. But I did notice that she did not look in my direction at all.

 

Everyone looked at each other and exchanged a nod before Rias turned to Grayfia with a resolute expression.

 

"Yes, we are." With Rias' words we all grouped around Grayfia as she created yet another teleportation circle, a brief flash of light overtook us before we were seemingly deposited into the ORC once again, just without Grayfia in tow this time. But a quick look out of the window proved that notion wrong with the twisting weird green fog in the sky above . After Asia asked in confusion if the spell worked or not Akeno helpfully explained where we were.

 

We were currently in a pocket dimension made for this rating game, an exact replica of Kuoh Academy that was 5km x 5km in diameter. As we settled in I heard Grayfia's voice, it didn't sound like it came from speakers but basically as a voice in my head.

 

<<"Everyone, I am Grayfia, Servant of the Gremory family. Appointed judge between the Phenex and Gremory families for this Rating game.">>

 

<<"As per the requests of both participants of the rating game, we have prepared a replica of the Human High School that Rias-sama attends as the battlefield.">>

 

<<"Rias-sama's chosen base is the Occult Research Room in the Old Schoolhouse.">>

 

<<"Riser-sama's chosen base is the Principal's Office in the new Schoolhouse.">>

 

<<"The rating game starts now.">>

 

As the announcement rang, I noticed with some humour that Rias flicked her hair and gestured when her name was gestured, likely for the camera. Her love of theatrics persisted even here. It was cute.

 

I looked toward Rias who sat on the couch with her legs crossed, though there was some unease in her posture she did not show it to demoralize her peerage.

 

"Rias-san, are we keeping to our original plan?" Rias nodded from her position making me smirk. We had already fleshed out plans beforehand.

 

Basically, Koneko and Asia would stay behind in the old schoolhouse and guard it to prevent it from being ambushed by pawns who would turn into queens thanks to being able to promote here. Kiba and Akeno would go on the offensive from the front school entrance to draw attention and deal with the mooks while I was tasked with taking care of the other mooks.

 

But before that, I had Operation: Smooth Criminal to pull off. We waited for a few minutes for the truce period to end so that I wouldn't be caught lacking the moment I went off by myself and had to face the entire peerage I wouldn't say I'd lose but I really did not want to pop Devil Trigger so early.

 

"Alright, I'm off." I stretched a little, preparing to take off but before I went Rias stopped me, pecking my cheek with a quick kiss.

 

"Here is a quick good luck kiss for you."

 

"Ara~ maybe I should give one too."

 

"Me too."

 

"I-I will also do it."

 

After Rias, the other girls also joined in giving me a good luck kiss on the cheek, resulting in the entire female population of the peerage giving me a quick smooch to me while Kiba watched from the corner, chuckling and shaking his head fondly. As I was still a little stunned by the slightly overwhelming display of affection Kiba snapped me out of it.

 

"So? Do you expect one from me too Yuta-kun?"

 

I gave him a flat stare that made him laugh.

 

"Kiba, you are an alright guy but don't say that. If you try to I am sending you to the shadow realm." He held his hands up and shook his head as I chuckled a little too before facing the window. "Speaking of the shadow realm, I suppose I should really be off now. With all the luck you ladies gave me, this will be a breeze."

 

I put one foot on the windowsill and leapt out before combining Void Travel with Ghost Form to get Void Shift, slipping into the void realm as I fell. The moment I was in the void realm I opened my wings and flew with fast speed towards the main school building, before even 20 seconds had passed I had arrived inside the Principald Building while looking around the scenery, noting where everyone was. Once I was inside I slipped out of the void realm and took a deep breath, then smiled .

 

"Promotion please."

 

As soon as the words left my mouth I felt a change happen inside me, I felt invigorated and powerful as the bonuses from my piece turned from that of a pawn to a queen piece, I even saw an imaginary crimson pawn piece turn into a queen one for a second.

 

"Nice, promotion complete."

 

And I immediately slipped back into the Void Dimensions just like that.

 

Now, I could actually start picking off his peerage . Right after entering his base and promoting into a queen under his very nose.

 

Riser won't know what hit him.

 

A/N: Grayfia is cooked, she may be out of Yuta's clutches for a short while but not for long. Yes, I stopped her conquest short a little but I wanted to write some more juicy scenes, plus completing her route in just the training camp didn't make sense.

 

Also, Yuta is a smooth criminal, not even 10 minutes in and he is already promoted to Queen, if Riser was cooked before, now he is getting seasoned as well. I hope you guys are looking forward to how the Rating Game goes. What did you guys think about the start and the little scene of Yuta's harem(?)? I'd love to know.

Chapter 41: Chapter 39: Trigger

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Deciding to start off with a quick test of my strength and to cull the numbers I decided to head to the Gymnasium, Rias mentioned that Riser would definitely send peerage members there to keep guard.

 

Quickly flying there with my newly boosted speed since I did not want to spend more time than necessary in Void Dimension due to the energy drain I entered through an open window and saw who was inside.

 

A pair of twin green-haired petite girls wielding chainsaws and wearing Japanese gym uniforms of all things. Normally I wouldn't judge but since it was Riser I was definitely judging heavily.

 

The other occupant was an obviously a Chinese woman with a fetishized qipao. One rook and two pawns, I already knew who they were. I should be able to take them out pretty handily. With my current power set of Natural Weapons and Void Shift, I was the strongest ambush predator in the world, especially with the stats of a Queen.

 

Positioning myself in front of the twins who were talking leisurely in the middle of the game seeing nobody was there, I prepared myself for a moment, then shifted back into the real world, and before their eyes could even open in recognition I slammed my fists into both of their stomachs full force, making them double over and spit blood with my strength that was basically on par with Koneko, maybe even higher thanks to promotion.

 

Not stopping there, I assured my victory by grabbing both their faces and slamming them into the floor of the gymnasium, knocking both out in less than 2 seconds. And the moment they were sent to dream land their bodies were teleported out by the safety magic of the rating game.

 

<Two pawns of Riser Phenex have been elimiated>

 

Grayfia's voice tinged in slight disbelief went ignored by me as I walked calmly toward the rook who quickly jumped into a kung fu stance, her legs and arms catching on fire.

 

"How did you get here that fast!? No matter, I will avenge Ille and Nella you brute!"

 

She charged toward with flame in her eyes, she was a rook so her hits would definitely hurt but-

 

Woosh! Woosh! Woosh!

 

Her kicks and fists flew right over me as I dodged them with ease, the thing was, not only did I already have great instincts, but I also had the benefits of a Queen and the Wind God's Ring, my agility was higher than a knight, let alone a rook's. While not quite in slow motion I was able to dodge her attacks with ease.

 

And I quickly made an observation.

 

"No underwear huh? Can't say I don't approve."

 

In addition to her revealing Qipao, she also wore no panties or bra, revealing her shaven beauty when she tried to kick me. She was quite cute too, a shame that she was a part of Riser's peerage which meant I would be stomping her into the dirt.

 

She blushed red when I dodged her strike again, growing frustrated by my comments and her inability to hit me.

 

"Stop dodging!"

 

I shook my head.

 

"Don't take it personally."

 

I used Void Shift to enter the Void Dimension, phasing through her high kick again before going around her and kicking toward her head, shifting back into the real world just as my hit was about to connect, landing a powerful strike to her head, launching her across the Gymnasium. I chased after her, entering the Void Dimension again before unleashing my blade wings and just as she was about to get out from the rubble I emerged from Void Dimension and slashed her with my guillotine wings, completely tearing apart her clothing and landing a deep X shaped cut across her midsection.

 

"Kyah~!" Who the hell screams like that when being cut? Those cuts are at least an inch deep.

 

But damn rooks for being annoyingly durable, I dodged another kick and slashed at her again, my wings too fast for her to dodge and drew blood again, we did this twice more before she finally couldn't move anymore and fell to her knees, teleporting out.

 

<A rook and a bishop of Riser Phenex have been eliminated>

 

A bishop? I bet that's Akeno. I better increase my pace, I wouldn't want Akeno and Kiba to outpace me. I sped into the track field to see Kiba evenly matching blows with a knight dressed like... a knight with a cloth wrapped around her head. I shifted into the void dimension for the nth time and approached their battle from behind, and when the opportunity was right I re-emerged and slashed at her ankles.

 

"Gyah-! What the the!?"

 

"Eyes on your opponent!"

 

She wasn't able to react to Kiba with her recently slashed ankles, cutting her tendons, leading to him being able to impale her in the stomach, making her also vanish and Grayfia announced her elimination.

 

"Although I dislike the lack of chivalry, I appreciate the assist Yuta-kun."

 

I patted him on the shoulder and gestured to the rest of the school.

 

"Sure buddy, you should get on culling the rest, I'll take a little break to restore my energy." Using Void Shift so often was draining, granted I still had most of my reserves but I wanted to keep my stamina in reserves for when I would be facing Riser.

 

I turned off Natural Weapons and stood still, watching Kiba duke it out with a rook that was dressed like a Saturday morning cartoon villain with an edgy half mask, jacket with shoulder pads and belts everywhere other than where a belt should be.

 

Shaking my head I took a seat watching their fight, they seemed evenly matched, with Kiba not having enough firepower to land a decisive blow but her being too slow to land a good hit, it would go down to attrition at this rate.

 

" Really, someone oughta teach her how to wear belts properly."

 

"You're wide open!"

 

I turned my head to see 4 pawns trying to ambush me, 2 cat girls in skimpy schoolgirl uniforms with the tops cut so that their breasts were practically out and two maids. Of course, they weren't nearly fast enough to actually surprise me.

 

"You know, I don't think I even need an ability for you guys."

 

I moved fast enough that their eyes couldn't follow my movements before grabbing one of the cat girls, swinging her toward her sister and hitting her like a hammer, I ducked under the swing of the first maid and snapped her leg with a kick before slamming my elbow into her jaw, dropping her and being greeted with an expression of fear from the second girl. Her fear did not serve her as I grabbed her face and slammed it into the ground with my superior speed, strength and agility.

 

Huh, fighting without using any abilities feels weird.

 

"How dare you nya~!"

 

I leaned out of the way of the blatant fetish catgirl's swing and socked her in the jaw before pulling on her arm and slamming my knee into her gut and finishing up with an elbow to the jaw. Her sibling also went down similarly easily.

 

Honestly. I dont think Riser's paws are even actually fully combatants, it feels more like I am beating up his harem rather than his pieces.

 

Not that I am complaining about my job being easier, I am just taking any opportunity I can to criticize Riser. Speaking of Riser... I shifted my eyes to the sky where I could see a younger girl in twin drill tails wearing a pink princess outfit and bearing a striking resemblance to one Riser Phenex.

 

Ravel Phenex, and if she is in fact as immortal as Riser I should take her out now to get rid of a future problem. I opened my wings and started floating towards her, watching any movement she made with hawk-like precision and attention, Ravel turned her attention to see me approaching her and shrieked, probably because I was giving her the death stare I usually give to people I am about to put in the grave like Freed.

 

Just as I was about to slot in Devil Trigger and pull the trigger Ravel crossed her arms and shook her head with a panicked expression but I didn't stop approaching her with my slow, almost serial killer-like speed as she panicked more and shouted.

 

"W-wait, please! I am not a combatant! I don't want to get hurt either, my mother made me participate to see how rating games worked in person! Please don't hurt me..."

 

I locked eyes with her, there were tears in the corner of her eyes, and there was no faking that. Was I really that scary for her? Regardless, if her words were true I was more than ready to let her forfeit, the last thing I wanted to do was waste my energy before fighting Riser.

 

"Is that so? Then forfeit and I won't hurt you, I prefer to not hurt pretty girls in the first place anyway." She heaved a sigh of relief with a brief bit of pink dusting her cheeks.

 

"I'm glad... alright, I forfeit, I'm not getting hurt for my idiot brother's sake."

 

"Good girl, it seems like you don't have a death wish, unlike your brother." Ravel blushed briefly before she was teleported away. Now that the largest potential problem was out of the way, it was time to clean up the rabble and march into the Boss' lair.

 

Woosh! Boom!!!

 

Well, that was before a giant pillar of flame erupted to the sky from where I remember Riser's base being and falling down toward the Occult Research Clubroom like a meteor, crashing a barrier spell like it wasn't even there and hitting the building and demolishing it.

 

Fuck.

 

I turned to Kiba, that was definitely Riser, I may have overlooked the fact that he probably wouldn't sit on his ass all game while we all trounced on his peerage. No, why would he wait if he is threatened to lose the game? He can just blitz Rias and there was nothing we could do about it.

 

At least, that's what he thought.

 

"Kiba! Regroup with Akeno and take care of the mobs! I've got a chicken to fry!"

 

Kiba nodded to me before I split Void Shift back to Void Travel and Ghost Form, replacing Ghost Form with Iron Manipulation before I entered Void Travel, I ignored the slowed-down monochrome world around me before sprinting toward the Occult Research Club.

 

'Riser Phenex, you're dead meat.'

 

I slotted in Devil Trigger.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Rias Gremory | 3rd Person~

 

Rias winced from the hiss of fire as Asia healed her from the side with Twilight Healing, all of their clothes were burnt to a crisp and she could see Koneko standing in front of her protectively, in front of her was an angry Riser cloaked in fire wearing a scowl.

 

"You know Rias, I was going to let your peerage slowly suffer and get worn down by my peerage to demoralize you but unfortunately your little have friends have made me a little angry. So I think I'm gonna skip that step and get to it after the wedding."

 

Rias summoned forth Power of Destruction, although she knew it wasn't strong enough to keep Riser down she was confident in atomizing him repeatedly until help arrived. Seeing her ready to fight his expression got even worse.

 

"So you still resist me!? Fine! I guess I'll start with this one."

 

Just as he raised his fist cloaked in flames to attack Koneko the entire building shook as the figure of Yuta appeared in front of Koneko, facing Riser, although Rias couldn't see his face she could feel the room get colder despite Riser's flames.

 

But then, not only that the entire room was blinded by a bright flash and an explosion of raw, unfiltered magical power that did not reach them as hundreds of pieces of metal flew in faster than the eye could see and homed in on Yuta's figure.

 

When the light and the wave of demonic power died down her eyes widened at the sight in front of her, in place of Yuta was a large demonic creature, around 2 meters tall with a body that looked like jagged armour formed from metal, with two large fierce iron wings behind its back, the strangest part was the head that resembled a monster with horns curving down and an uncovered mouth filled with rows of fangs.

 

'Iron Emperor Devil Trigger'

 

Rias' mouth hung open.

 

'That's so fucking cool.'

 

The creature opened its eyes that glowed a molten orange glaring through Riser, sending a primal chill down his spine.

 

"Start with who did you say?"

 

But before Riser's lips could move, the devil did .

 

Boom! Crash!

 

And with a single punch, he completely shattered Riser's face and sent flying him through the old school building.

 

A/N: Yuta has come a long way, that training arc really gave him an insane, he could match a Rook in physical combat even if he didn't use any of his abilities. I hope I was able to convey how strong Yuta has become in this chapter.  

 

Speaking of, the Devil has Triggered! For those who were confused about the Iron Emperor part, that's Yuta using Devil Trigger with Iron Manipulation. Like DMC, he Devil Trigger with different focuses like Dante with Cerberus, Rebellion, Nevan etc.

 

Yes, that also means that Yuta has a Devil Trigger for almost all of his abilities. He is going the full transformation route and honestly, it's pretty fun coming up with Devil Trigger forms.

Chapter 42: Chapter 40: Absolute Defeat

Chapter Text

~Riser Phenex | 3rd Person~

 

Riser couldn't even react as his face was caved in and his body was launched backwards, going through the building like an overloaded spring. Moments later as he sailed through the air his face finished reconstructing and regenerating, allowing him to see once more and the first thing that entered his sight was the form and fist of the devil he had failed to see properly before.

 

"What the hell-!?"

 

It was more like the fist of the devil, he moved much, much faster than Riser, by the time his jaw had healed the monster had reached his flying body and punched his jaw with enough strength to tear it clean off, ragdolling him through the air once more. But even before he could regain his bearing the devil raised a hand towards him.

 

In Iron Emperor Devil Trigger from Yuta Yukimura's Ferrikinetic abilities were increased drastically in all areas such as power, precision and range in addition to be being able to sense all Iron constructs in his sensory range.

 

This was demonstrated when all of the iron sand in the entire rating game area was torn out of the ground and walls, forming into chains that snaked themselves around Riser's ankle and pulled him back towards Yuta, Riser regenerated again and covered his fist in flame to smash his opponent apart as he was being pulled in, but his fist whiffed easily as the monster ducked and punched his stomach hard enough that he felt his organs rupture with a shockwave that shattered all of the glass in the school building. As he doubled over and his vision went white briefly from the pain, a jagged metallic gauntlet-like hand grabbed his face like it was a bowling ball, preventing him from spitting out the blood in his mouth.

 

Woosh! Crash!

 

The devil moved faster than he could see, and before he could react he was slammed into the school building, his face and body dragged through the entire building before he was thrown at the ground like a wooden doll, cratering it as if a missile had been dropped where he landed, he felt his bones break and start re-knitting themselves almost instantly, but then in the corner of his view he saw the devil do a simple hand gesture with his hands and then he felt himself get impaled iron spikes that emerged from the ground beneath him and rip through his battered body like needles through paper.

 

"Kuah! Graaah! Just burn! "

 

Riser sent a wave of flame around himself to melt away the spears lodged in his body and jumped up toward the devil who was also moving towards him, knowing he directly couldn't hit the devil in front of him he decided to instead cover himself in flames and make them as hot as possible to prevent the devil from approach him without being burnt-

 

That line of thought was forcefully interrupted by a fist uppercutting his jaw and sending him soaring into the air, he saw parts of the devil were molten but those parts were quickly shed off as more iron grew to cover them.

 

"Spear."

 

A deep, primal demonic voice sounded as Riser watched a giant iron spear the size of 10 men form in the devil's open palm from tens of tons of iron sand fusing together , the spear spun like a drill and telekinetically hurled toward him like lightning, Riser barely dodged by leaning back, the spear only grazing him and melting slightly from the heat.

 

"Hah! You missed!"

 

He hadn't.

 

"Thousand Arrows."

 

The devil stretched an open palm towards the oversized spear and clenched it, causing the spear to stop dead in its trajectory before splitting into a thousand iron arrows and the moment he pulled his hand back as if dragging something, the arrows all shot back down towards Riser, with speeds that were much faster than the spear.

 

"So what!? I'll just burn them!"

 

Riser intensified his heat as the arrows approached, but despite burning up in the heat, Riser felt his body get shredded and battered by hundreds of streams of molten iron, despite being molten iron was still iron and Yuta could still manipulate it no matter the temperature.

 

"Grhhh! You cannot get past my immortality! The o-only thing you are doing is making things worse for yourself!"

 

Riser shouted but despite his bravado the tremble of fear and pain in his voice was clear, it hurt. He was getting bones broken and organs shredded almost every second, just as his words finished Riser saw the devil vanish, filling his heart with trepidation and fear before less than a second later he saw a pair of metal boots appear millimetres away from his face, when less than a moment later his head was crushed like a rotten melon and his body was planted firmly into a crater with his limbs twisted in different ways.

 

" G-gueak !"

 

He made an undignified noise as his face was regenerated and fixed by his immortality, his bones righted themselves but due to having to regenerate from such severe wounds and the blinding pain he couldn't respond when tens of human-sized iron spears fell one after another like missiles, some shattered upon impact due to his durable body but even then the ones that hit properly tore apart his flesh and shattered his bones, he felt his mind keep blanking out as spear after spear nailed his forehead.

 

Crack! Boom!

 

He released an explosion around himself if only to get a reprieve from the onslaught of spears but the moment he did so, his explosion was scattered by a 2-meter tall humanoid devil of iron flying down towards him in a hypersonic tackle.

 

Booom !

 

Riser felt his organs rupture and bones get ground as he was tackled deeper into the earth by the devil. But through the pain and severe injury, he rose and grabbed the devil.

 

"E-enough! I am a proud Phenex! I shall not be felled by the likes of you!"

 

He kept his grip firmly on the demonic entity despite his lesser physical strength and turned his heat as hot as it got, enveloping the entire area in blue flames that could be felt all across the rating game arena.

 

But then...

 

Grab

 

Instead of his foe being turned to ash he felt a pair of metal gauntlets grip either side of his head. He felt the pressure increase as the flames grew hotter but the fear in his heart grew even more.

 

'E-even that is not enough!?'

 

"Hey Riser, what did you say again?"

 

The demonic voice bore through even the raging flames burning around them, Riser felt his legs shake as the molten orange eyes pierced through the veil of fire.

 

"Who did you say you were going to hurt again?"

 

He saw the face of the iron devil pull back as he felt his breath get stuck in his lungs. And then-

 

Crunch!

 

He felt the forehead of the iron devil slam into his and everything went black for a moment, the impact was such that it created a shockwave that dispelled the flames around them as Riser's face was pulverized, teeth, gore and flesh scattering to the wind and charring from the ambient heat.

 

That was not enough however as next the devil quickly grabbed his neck and slammed him into the ground yet again before raising his hand and creating hundreds of arrows made of iron that tore apart Riser who couldn't circulate his magical energy to protect himself.

 

By the time Riser came to, he was on his hands and knees, his clothing completely shredded and was sitting in a pool of his own scattered blood and fragments of iron. He raised his head to see the iron devil standing in front of him once more.

 

" Trigger off ."

 

His eyes widened as the visage of brutal demony fell apart to reveal the boy, Yuta Yukimura underneath who looked at him with an expression that made the blood in his veins curdle. He tried to breathe but...

 

"K-koff! Cough! Cough! Bleurgh!"

 

Whenever he tried to breathe or speak the only thing he could do was vomit, whenever he coughed, instead of spit it was molten metal mixed with blood. He tried to summon his flames but his body hurt too much, he could feel it in the blood circulating throughout his body, his bruised and battered body, he couldn't breathe, he couldn't stop coughing up more and more molten liquid that made his lungs feel like they were heavier than lead.

 

He couldn't understand, he tried to resist as Yukimura bent down and grabbed his hair and tugged on it to force Riser to face him but found no strength in his body.

 

"Wondering why your limbs are stiff and words can't leave you?"

 

The cold voice of the devil struck fear into Riser's soul as he keeled over and coughed some more, he felt his lungs getting torn apart as he kept coughing up more molten slag and iron fragments.

 

"You, see, I needed some way to keep you down despite your regeneration, now normally, when you regenerate your body would break down magical materials in its way and dispel them back into mana. That's basic regeneration 101."

 

He felt the hand on his head leave before a foot came crashing down on his head as his vision got blurrier and darker, he was drowning on land.

 

"But what if it was an actual physical material? Your body wouldn't be able to expel it so easily. So, as you were regenerating I used Ferrikinesis to force it to stay in your body. As your body regenerated the iron fragments stayed inside Normally, if you were more perceptive it wouldn't work but I'm not kind enough to monologue about how you could fix such a mistake."

 

Riser's consciousness kept flickering in and out, despite not being able to breathe his immortality would heal the brain damage and the damage to his lungs. Despite drowning he wouldn't die, but the lack of oxygen to his brain was making his consciousness blurrier and blurier. Even if he couldn't be killed, that didn't mean he couldn't black out and stay blacked out until he could breathe again.

 

"Thousands and thousands of iron fragments are in your body, in your bloodstream, your organs, your lungs. You will keep dying as the iron tears apart your lungs and veins, interrupting your vital functions constantly, even if it is melted by the extreme temperatures in your body and even if you regenerate there is no way for you to function with so much iron flowing through you no? You will keep suffocating and you cannot act against us either. Your entire peerage is wiped out and you cannot even move. You can't eliminate any of us like this either so you will lose to lack of points too when the timer ticks down."

 

Riser coughed up more iron and blood as he tilted his head up, tears and snot streaming down his face in fear to see.

 

"Which means..."

 

The face of a devil.

 

"It's a checkmate."

 

That was the last thing he heard before Riser Phenex finally blacked out and was whisked away by the teleportation magic.

 

< Riser Phenex was incapacitated. Checkmate. >

 

< Gamer over. Rias Gremory is the victor. >

 

Yuta Yukimura had won.

 

______________________________

Quest [Flames of Wrath] complete!

 

Rias Gremory's Peerage wins the Rating Game!

+1x Platinum Ability Gacha Ticket

 

Defeat more than half of Riser's Peerage Yourself!

Reward: 1x Platinum Trait Gacha Ticket

 

Personally defeat Riser Phenex with minimal help! (Near Perfect Bonus)

Reward:   1x Advantage Platinum Ability Gacha Ticket

______________________________

 

A/N: Riser gets his stomped in without landing even a scratch, Devil Trigger is strong . It is a high-demand transformation Epic-ranked ability with triple synergy. Yuta is absolutely insane with this power. The only thing he needs is higher reserves and levelling up Demon Scion and it will keep getting more insane. But at the same time, DxD will keep getting more and more insane. Let's see who gets more insane faster.

 

Also, I absolutely fouled Riser with this one, he got the most painful way to get eliminated out of all of my fics, choking to death with your lungs and veins filled with molten iron feels like a pretty yikes way to go. Anyways, did you guys enjoy the climax of the Riser arc? I hope I delivered.

Chapter 43: Chapter 41: Winners Reward

Chapter Text

Chaos Gacha Changelog: Hey guys, just a heads up, I have added over 200 of a mix of abilities, familiars, traits and items to the gacha. Fixed the false virus flag(hopefully) and added a favicon for the web version.

 

In addition, the bug in the mobile version should be fixed now, to be able to use the mobile web version properly you do have to reduce the zoom to 50% but it should work now.

Web: https://chaosgachaweb.onrender.com

Download on Github: https://github.com/Bronzdeck/ChaosGacha

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

<Game Over. Riser Phenex has been checkmated. Rias Gremory is the victor.>

 

The announcement sounded like music to my ears as I put my hands on my knees. By Tiamat, I was so damn tired right now. It had taken the last dregs of my energy to intimidate Riser.

 

I overused Devil Trigger and was basically defenceless after dismissing it, if Riser hadn't been blinded by the fear I struck into him he might have knocked me down. Well, I could have tried pulling a last-stand Devil Trigger but thankfully it didn't come down to that. And even if I was knocked out, Rias and the rest would have been able to avoid him long enough for time out and win through point advantage.

 

The psychological aspect of a battle was as important as the physical confrontation. I broke Riser's will so he couldn't think to resist the iron in his lungs, he saw me as a challenge that couldn't be overcome so he didn't try to.

 

Thank Tiamat for that, since that meant I got the bonus ticket.

 

I shook my head, trying not to fall asleep. I'd kill a Freed or two for a proper bed right now. Soon enough I heard an announcement declaring that the Rating Game was over and I felt the teleportation spell spring to life around me. I briefly wondered what would happen if I used Void Travel when teleportation was happening but that thought didn't last long as the light overtook me and I appeared back in the Occult Research Club room. It was now properly night, not that mattered with the night vision of devils.

 

Everyone looked around, I saw Kiba quickly avert his eyes and leave the room upon seeing the state of undress the rest of the peerage was in, their clothes having been torn from all of the fights... somehow. Rias turned to me with a shocked expression, I could see a myriad of expressions grace her face, disbelief, shock, bling happiness, a blush, I didn't try to understand. I decided to break the ice by giving Rias a V symbol with my right hand and grinning.

 

"Told you I'd win."

 

The expression on Rias' face was priceless, that was before she suddenly tackled me however, and in my weakened state, I was pinned against the couch. I felt Rias' arms wrap around my torso and her head getting buried in the crook of my neck, her ahoge nearly poking out my eye.

 

"Yuta...! You did it! You really did it!"

 

I felt pain shoot through my body as Rias squeezed my ribs, I tapped her shoulder, doing the motion of tapping out as I could feel the air get pushed out of me.

 

"R-Rias, air please. Handle package with care."

 

From the corner of my eyes I could see the rest of the peerage looking at us with a smile, Asia with awestruck eyes, Akeno quietly giggling and a Koneko who was sighing in content. While the Rias who was clinging onto me like a baby Koala loosed her grip enough that I felt like my lungs weren't getting the toothpaste tube treatment.

 

I brushed her hair away from her face as she looked deep into my eyes, blushing as red as her hair, I truly did not know what to think of this situation. I even saw tears in the corner of her eyes, making me panic.

 

"Hey hey now, Rias-san. Please don't cry, why did I through all of this if you were gonna cry anyway? I'd prefer if you just greeted me with a smile instead." Rias nodded shyly and gave me a brilliant.

 

"...Yes, I can do that. Thank you very much Yuta, I can't thank you enough. But I know a way we can celebrate~."

 

Before I could even raise an eyebrow Rias grabbed both sides of her head before slamming her lips onto mine. Closing her eyes she kissed me intensely while sitting on my lap, I could see Koneko smiling slightly, Akeno with a surprised expression while Asia looked happy for us. I on the other hand felt rather confused.

 

Chu~!

 

After a few seconds of an intense kiss, Rias let go of my head, her face flushed crimson as she smiled at me.

 

"That was my first kiss Yuta-kun." She said in a whispery voice. "You will have to take responsibility now." The intensity in her voice couldn't be understated, I may not know what exactly I did to earn her affection like this but I knew what I had to do.

 

"I'd be more than happy to, Rias." She beamed at me and wrapped her arms around me, crushing me again and making me tap out.

 

"B-but please can we go home first? As much as I'd like to celebrate I feel like I'm about to pass out." Rias nodded and cast her spell without moving her body.

 

"Sure, celebrations can wait for later."

 

With that, Rias squeezed me tight before a red light overtook us and we ended up in my bedroom. Sweet, sweet bedroom, I feel like I have been staying awake for the past week and was completely drained. The moment Rias released her hold on me I flopped back down onto my bed.

 

This... this is heaven.

 

I saw Rias' lips flutter as if to say something but my consciousness did not last long enough to hear it before Sandman broke in and kidnapped me to dreamland.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Rias Gremory~

 

Rias hadn't felt this good in years.

 

It felt like a thousand tons were taken off her back, she had her complete freedom and she had her Yuta to thank for it. Seeing him pass out instantly the moment they arrived at his home made her clench, seeing how tired he was for her sake but she was thankful for it because she really needed to process and prepare herself.

 

Whenever she looked at the sleeping Yuta's face or thought about him and his words she felt her heart speed up and clench. Whenever she thought about how much he did for her she felt her body burn hot.

 

She was a Gremory, she wouldn't allow herself to lose her composure like that. But she couldn't, whenever she got too close to him she felt herself fluster and her heart flutter. She read enough shojo manga to know that she loved him. And she wanted him badly.

 

Still, she was aware he might not love her to the same extent she may , he may accept her affections but that didn't mean he was as in love with her as much as she was desperately in love with him.

 

That wouldn't do, so Rias was determined, she would make Yuta fall in love with her as hard as she fell for him. She swore on her honour as a Gremory that she would become the best partner for him, just like he was for her without even trying.

 

Of course, she first got rid of her frustrations by sleeping next to her beloved pawn, hugging his practically comatose body and using him as a body pillow, she felt her face heat up by being next to him like this, but it made her feel much better about everything.

 

By the time morning came around Rias got up and started by deciding to prepare breakfast for Yuta who would be definitely famished. And she decided to go with the tried and true Naked Apron method.

 

Yuta was very much attracted to her, she knew at least this much. Rias was confident in her body, she wouldn't lose out to anyone. But she decided to keep the panties on, just in case, she wouldn't want him to think that she was desperate.

 

With determination , she strolled down to the kitchen and started going through the kitchen and gathering ingredients to cook the best breakfast she could. So focused on her task that she didn't notice...

 

"A naked apron? How bold Rias."

 

Rias stopped dead in her tracks, turning her body slowly toward the source of the words like a rusty machine to find her mother giving her an amused smile as she sat on the dinner table in the living room with a cup of tea in her hands and fondly sighing Grayfia next to her who was shaking her head.

 

"M-Mom? How long have you been here?"

 

"Why, I have been here before you my dear, you were just so focused I didn't have the heart to interrupt you. I have to say it's a pretty bold choice of wear but it's a good one."

 

Rias closed her eyes and facepalmed, feeling the embarrassment burning her face.

 

...Wait, why was her mother and Grayfia here in the first place!?

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I woke up feeling like a million bucks.

 

Why? Because not only had I trounced on Riser so hard that he all but pissed himself before being disqualified but also because I had the mother of all tickets in my pockets.

 

______________________________

Quest [Flames of Wrath] complete!

 

Rias Gremory's Peerage wins the Rating Game!

+1x Platinum Ability Gacha Ticket

 

Defeat more than half of Riser's Peerage Yourself!

Reward: 1x Platinum Trait Gacha Ticket

 

Personally defeat Riser Phenex with minimal help!

Reward:   1x Advantage Platinum Ability Gacha Ticket

______________________________

 

And not only that I got yet another ticket on top of that.

 

______________________________

Feat Achieved! Have Rias Gremory Confess to you

+1x Gold Trait Gacha Ticket

______________________________

 

That's right, three platinums and one of them was advantage. Truly this was almost orgasmic, especially proportionally to how much effort I put into getting them.

 

What better way to start off this beautiful morning than by spending my beautiful tickets right? 4 entire tickets, I am the richest man alive. I am starting with the gold Trait first.

 

______________________________

Rolling Gold Trait Gacha...

 

A Rare Trait!

 

[Harem King]

|Rarity: Rare Trait|

You are a harem king to be, women are more attracted to you and society as a whole does not see a problem with you having a harem. In addition, women do not mind you dating other girls either and it is easier to get into a relationship with them and add them to your harem.

______________________________

 

...Okay, I feel like the system is just making fun of me for being involved with so many women. Not that I mind the gacha warping the fabric of all reality to make it easier for me to manage my women's problems but I would have preferred a more combative perk.

 

Alright, hopefully, platinum graces me better.

 

______________________________

Rolling Platinum Trait Gacha...

 

An Elite Trait!

 

[Nature's Embrace]

|Rarity: Elite|

Well, you can officially call Mother Nature mommy so that's nice. Nature itself favours you, trees bend down branches to offer you fresh and healthy fruits, animals and nature-aligned beings favour you and are more affectionate towards you, you know how to manoeuvre around a forest, and wild animals will help you. You also recover energy faster the closer you are to nature.

______________________________

 

That's nice, in a world with so much mythology crammed inside this is definitely helpful. Not a direct upgrade to any of my existing abilities but if I get some nature-related abilities soon it will be great.

 

Huh... I wonder how this would interact if I met Gaia or Artemis or like Demeter? After all, they are the goddesses of nature and the closest thing I can think of to Mother Nature. Would they notice it on me? Well, having some brownie points with gods couldn't be bad.

 

Alright, decent start, next up, basic Platinum Ability.

 

______________________________

Rolling Platinum Ability Ticket...

 

An Epic Ability!

 

[Chaos Entity Release]

|Rarity: Epic| |Class: Transformation, Changer, Mover, Alter, Thinker|

Legendary Mechanic - Allows you to release your physical form to turn into a Chaos Observer, a sentient grey cloud of energy that can slip into the void dimension at will, rendering you completely intangible while still allowing you to observe the real world, staying in the void dimensions slightly drains your energy while inside. While in Chaos Observer form you are mostly immune to physical force. Any damage taken in Chaos Observer form is reflected in the real body.

______________________________

 

Hey wait a minute, I know that one!

 

Jokes aside, holy shit, now I could freely use Chaos Observer in tandem with my other abilities without sinking 3 slots into it. This was huge, massive even. How does it work with Void Travel though? Regardless, it is even better that I already have practice with it.

 

Anyway, I can celebrate later. Now, time for advantage.

 

______________________________

[Shadow Storage]

|Rarity: Elite| |Class: Mover, Alter|

Your shadow can move and extend across 2d surfaces, allowing you to sink objects into it that are put into stasis, does not have a weight limit and objects inside can be ejected out at any time.

or

[ No Guard]

|Rarity: Rare Ability|

"Offence is the best defence" All of your physical stats except durability are increased proportionally to how much you lower your defence. You can drop your durability all the way down to -500% to get your strength up to +500%.

______________________________

 

Yeah, this is pretty obvious, although it is objectively a bit unlucky I won't deny a free inventory, especially one that seems to synergize really well with other abilities. No Guard is a no thanks, I quite like my durability and it doesn't have synergy

 

I got from my bed with renewed spirits and a pep in my step . This went even better than I had expected.

 

Today was going to be a great day.

 

Normally, I'd try to practice Shadow Storage right away but I deserve some rest after my hard work yesterday.

 

I went to the bathroom and washed my face, noting the black circles under my eyes, I really drove myself like a slave these past few days to take care of Riser but he was no more.

 

Hmm... now that he was gone and my idyllic daily life returned what was I going to do?

 

Well, other than getting my idyllic life disrupted by more chaos barging in of course . I wasn't naive enough to see any calm as anything other than a calm before the storm.

 

But, ah hell. Storm on the horizon or not, that's just the more reason to enjoy the calm while it lasts.

 

With those thoughts, I walked downstairs to find Rias wearing nothing but an apron and sitting on the dining room table with Venelana and Grayfia sitting in front of her.

 

Scratch my previous words.

 

There is no such thing as a calm before the storm. With my life, the weather is always stormy. I just had to learn how to enjoy it I suppose.

 

Shaking my head at the incredulity of the situation I entered the living room.

 

"Good morning everyone."

 

A/N: Rias finally stakes her claim on the Yuta pie, his love life is going to start getting very complicated thankfully for him he just pulled a harem trait, despite its redundancy in DxD it's gonna serve him well. What did you guys think about the Rias scene? Did you guys like it?

 

Also, Yuta is a lucky fucking bastard. He keeps rolling abilities that synergize and one of them is even Darkness Attribute so it gets benefit from Demon Scion. At least his future is looking pretty damn bright now. What did you guys think about Yuta's bullshit luck? I'd love to know.

Chapter 44: Chapter 42: Full House

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Seeing Rias, Venelana and Grayfia in my living room certainly brought about some... conflicting feelings. Especially because Rias was for some reason wearing a naked apron and nobody batted an eye to that. I could see Venelana wearing an inscrutable smile while Grayfia blushed and averted her eyes when I came in.

 

"Ah! Good morning Yuta-kun, I prepared some breakfast for you. Grayfia also helped with me it, I hope you enjoy it."

 

I nodded and went down to sit on the chair next to Rias, just grateful that Asia wasn't also awake to add more insanity to this quartet. I also greeted Venelana and Grayfia, at least the breakfast was good enough to ease the incoming migraine, not as good as my food since you just couldn't beat Pearl Jam but the flavour of not having to cook could certainly compete.

 

"Mmh, this is really good Rias-san, Grayfia-san." Rias blushed and puffed her chest out as I tried to not look, she was certainly in a naked apron, I wished we were alone so I could gawk less subtly but I had whatever was left of my image in Grayfia and Venelana's eyes to maintain.

 

I took another bite of my pancake and looked at Venelana who was also enjoying her breakfast like there was nothing strange here. I for the life of me had no idea why Rias' mother or Grayfia were here, I was prepared to not see them for at least a month after the rating game so I was pretty surprised to say the least. I coughed into my hand to draw their attention.

 

"Ahem, so... not that I mind but why are you here Venelana-san? Grayfia-san? I enjoy your company but this morning feels rather confusing."

 

"Ah right, my apologies Yuta-kun. It was rather rude to me for me to come here without an invitation, I hope you can forgive me." I don't think I'm able to not forgive her in my position, still, I appreciated the gesture. "I wanted to have breakfast with my daughter and her boyfriend to celebrate with them. Your performance in the rating game was spectacular in the Rating Game Yuta-kun, I have never seen an ability like that before."

 

I blushed a little under the praise and shook my head.

 

"Thanks, Venelana-san, I'd explain my abilities but it feels like it would take up the entire afternoon if I did so. Really, the only reason I won was thanks to Grayfia." At my words, Grayfia blushed a deep red but quickly schooled herself before anyone caught on.

 

Venelana sighed fondly before her expression got stiffer as if remembering something unpleasant.

 

"Oh, I forgot to mention before but Yuta-kun could you do a favour for me?"

 

Is it just my gacha rotted brain or did that sound like a ticket?

 

"Sure, as long as it is within my power I will do my best for you, ma'am."

 

Venelana blushed slightly and gave me an appreciative look while Rias gave me a side-eye.

 

"What a polite young man. Anyways, Yuta-kun, my husband and I have had a... disagreement. " Ooh, that sounded bad, I remember that being the same tone of voice that my mom used when she made Dad sleep on the couch. "According to my husband, I shouldn't have helped my daughter when she asked me for help because it worsened the relationship he was trying to build with the Phenex Family."

 

Her expression got more sinister and I felt no pity toward Rias' father, he was the dumbass that started this whole fiasco in the first place. I also saw Rias next to me who wore a vindicated expression similar to Venelana's.

 

"So since he thinks he can dictate whether I help my own daughter or not I decided to spend some time away from the house for a bit and leave all of the tasks and management duties to him, like a vacation. Maybe that will sober him up. Because he is always right and I'm not."

 

Wow, Venelana was a little ruthless huh? I wouldn't want to be in Rias' dad's shoes for sure. But there was a reason he was wearing those shoes in the first place, so rip Bozo.

 

"And so, I wanted to ask if I could stay in your house during my vacation ."

 

"Huh?"

 

For the record, that huh did not come from me but from Rias next to me, I had acquired the ability to be stoic to ridiculousness at this point. Venelana giggled seeing her expression.

 

"What is it too unbelievable Rias? By staying in Kuoh I can spend more time with my beloved daughter and I simply want to get to know Yuta-kun better, I don't know him nearly as well as the rest of your peerage after all. So, would you amendable to that Yuta-kun? I hope I'm not imposing."

 

Rias' words seemed to get stuck in her throat as Venelana turned to me with a smile, that argument was incredibly well put together but I didn't care, Venelana was more than welcome in my house for the two big reasons swaying in front of me as she she put her arm under her chest while speaking.

 

"...I am more than alright with it Venelana-san."

 

Venelana clapped her hands together and tried to reach over to pet me but I deftly dodged her hand, making her pout slightly like Rias when she also tried that with me. Like mother like daughter.

 

"I'm glad Yuta-kun, thank you very much. You are such a nice boy."

 

Rias looked between me and Venelana with a panic I couldn't think of a reason she would have before blurting out.

 

"I-I also wanted to move in with you Yuta-kun! Yes, actually, I was going to ask today."

 

Her too? Who next? Her brother and father are gonna knock on my door too? Actually, hopefully not, I fucked the first one's wife and flashed the wife of the second. The only reason they would have to knock on my door is to reduce me to atoms.

 

"Alright? I'm not going to complain but it's gonna be a tight fit with everyone inside considering Asia is already here and all."

 

Venelana covered her mouth and chuckled.

 

"Don't worry about the size of your house Yuta-kun, since I am staying at your house it's only fair I help out. I can get the Gremory Construction Company(GCC) to rebuild it into a mansion of your liking no problem."

 

I nearly baulked at her before remembering the fact that, yeah, that made sense, the Gremory family was probably wealthier than Japan. After all, if I remember correctly the Gremory Territory was roughly the same size as Japan.

 

"...I guess? Having a larger house could be nice. But could I see a catalogue or something first?" Venelana nodded easily.

 

"Of course, just give me some specifications to give to the company, they'd be able to build it within the day."

 

The convenience of magic sure was nice. ...Wait did this make Venelana my sugar mommy since she was giving me an entire house? Hold up, that would make Grayfia the original sugar mommy for giving me the Devil Trigger.

 

Indeed, mature women were superior.

 

Wait... speaking of Grayfia.

 

"So... if you don't mind me asking why is Grayfia-san here?"

 

Grayfia bowed a little but still looked away from my eyes, she still couldn't meet my eyes properly after I rocked her world that night.

 

"I am here as Lady Gremory's personal maid and to help her move. I will be also staying here occasionally to attend to her, I hope you do not mind my intrusion Yuta-kun. Of course, since I am staying as a guest I will do my best to help around the house as much as I can."

 

My mind raced, I was incredibly happy right now after hearing Grayfia was going to be staying here. Call me emotional or whatever but I don't care, she was the woman who took my virginity. I wanted to make her mine despite how utterly stupid that sounded.

 

Yes, I have always been aware of how stupid I sound on most occasions. I may not have self-restraint but I have self-awareness.

 

"I'm glad, having you around is going to be a lot of help Grayfia-san. This house can be a pain to manage sometimes." I lied, I made Zoroark and Cloud clean the house while I was away at school or doing contracts. I was just being nice.

 

At least that seemed to make Grayfia happy, I noticed that she really liked being depended on, to an almost fetish-like degree. She just liked to serve.

 

As we continued eating Asia woke up and came downstairs to join us, she was overjoyed to hear that Grayfia and Venelana would be staying with us and that Rias would also be joining us in the near future when the mansion would be properly built to house enough people.

 

After breakfast we all went to school together, Rias seemed unusually clingy , literally, she took my arm and hugged it while we walked to school, causing Asia to take this as some form of challenge and cling to my other arm.

 

Of course, I was very appreciative of my arm being hugged by two pairs of pillows but it certainly made walking to school an absolute pain in the ass. And the amount of murmuring I heard as I entered the school also gave me a headache but as long as the girls were happy then so was I.

 

...That doesn't mean I appreciate my growing reputation as a manwhore in Kuoh Academy.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Koneko Toujou~

 

Koneko wore a slight smile on her face as she walked through the halls of Kuoh Academy during the lunch break. She was in a good mood, Rias' marriage was no longer in effect and not only that but remembering the rating game brought a pleasant sensation to her aking to butterflies in her stomach. Except she was referring to the idiom, not the actual sensation of butterflies in one's stomach.

 

She had eaten butterflies before out of curiosity. They did not taste good despite looking tasty. Deceptive creatures.

 

It was quite obvious that any girl would be excited at the prospect of their boyfriend becoming a badass traditional demon and beating the absolute tar out of the person who was about to hurt them. Just reminiscing about how Yuta protected her brought a smile to her lips that just wouldn't go down. Leading to her smiling like a fool unlike usual, creeping her usual stalkers out not that she cared.

 

So... despite not being able to stay with him yesterday to give Rias her moment she prepared a surprise for him, both as thanks and because she wanted to feed him for once, she was not half bad at cooking pastries herself, having learned it as a hobby even though she preferred to just buy ready-made ones or ask Akeno for some to not spend effort.

 

She tracked the smell through the halls, she did not know why it smelled so much better today but she had to say she was a fan. She found him walking to the roof and went up to him before hugging him from behind. He turned to her with a quirk on his lips.

 

"Ah, Koneko-chan, come to eat together?"

 

She nodded and he smiled a little larger, she found herself very much enjoying the ability to hug her boyfriend at any time. Although she was not one for physical affection before now she felt like she couldn't get enough of it now that they were dating.

 

Once they got to the rooftop he sat down with crossed legs and Koneko claimed her rightful position on his lap, she loved sitting on him, it allowed her to assert her position and claim over her boyfriend, and not only that she more than enjoyed the warmth and scent she enjoyed by sitting on him. His scent was her favourite smell of all time, not even the morning dew compared.

 

Now, if only she could get rid of the scent of that damn fleabag around him. The stray he was feeding at home marked him with her scent and Koneko took it as a challenge, trying to mark him herself too but she was somehow losing to her and it was hurting her pride.

 

"So, how are the snacks Yuta-senpai?"

 

She felt giddy as she watched a pleased expression bloom on his face as he ate her cat-themed cookies. Speaking of cats... she would have to tell him someday. Snapping her out of her thoughts her boyfriend spoke.

 

"They are delicious Koneko-chan. I love them, they may be even better than my food." Now she knew that was a lie. But it was a lie that made her happy anyway. As he ate her cookies and she ate his incredible cookie he spoke in a casual tone once more.

 

"By the way, Koneko-chan, would you like to live with me?" Koneko froze on the spot, looking up at him with a blank expression as she imagined where that came from before he elaborated. "You see, my house is being rebuilt since Rias wants to live with me and I wanted to see if you wanted to join? I'm gonna have a mansion but I wouldn't want it to feel empty. And you are my first girlfriend."

 

Koneko couldn't help but feel smug. That was right, no matter what she was his first girlfriend, she was the first one to stake her claim properly. And as for joining his house, or more like his harem mansion she was more than fine with it, although she was grateful for Rias buying it for her she still did not like her apartment.

 

"I'd love to Yuta-senpai. Thank you."

 

Her boyfriend was the best.

 

A/N: That's right, Milf's are back on the menu boys! The canon is so utterly dead and Bobby is dancing on its grave. With the milfs in the house their routes can be properly completed. This is going to be fun, future arcs are going look at least a little different now.

 

Koneko is a lovesick kitty, I loved writing her PoV, she is just so chill and nonchalant yet also so loving. I'm planning to write more PoV from now on, its such a better way to elevate, I like doing it when Yuta's monologue wouldn't add much to the scene, so it fleshes out the girls more. Yuta is slowly collecting his harem properly. Did you guys like her PoV and the milf mansion? I would love to know.

Chapter 45: Chapter 43: Our House

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Having lunch with Koneko was nice, it was even nicer to return to a normal day without having to stress myself off my bones to beat the teeth out of Riser. Even better is that Koneko accepted living with me, I wanted to be closer to my first official girlfriend.

 

Speaking of official girlfriend. I talked a little with Koneko about how I should approach this whole matter. I wanted to have a harem because as a male who was unbelievably vital, it was rather obvious that I would want to. Besides, the system literally gave me a trait for it and I am never wasting any traits.

 

After Grayfia showed me the beauty in the carnal arts I wanted to experience more of it, I wanted to make more girls mine. But at the same time, I obviously wouldn't chase after every tail I came across.

 

Still, on the matter of unofficial girlfriend, I wanted to make some things more official since I did not like things being vague and I was a lot of things, but indecisiveness was not one of them.

 

So, after classes had ended I went to the Occult Research Club Room where I knew Akeno would be(I get bored during classes so I create shadow observers and do some voyeurism.) Since Rias told me to go ahead first, citing that she had something to discuss with Sona.

 

As I entered the room Akeno greeted me with a bright smile.

 

"Oh! Welcome, Yuta-kun what can I do for you? Or should I say... what are you going to do to me~?" Akeno's words brought a slight blush to my cheeks, if I was straightforward then Akeno straight up had a drill with words.

 

Well, I still liked that about her. Still, I couldn't let the opportunity to tease my sexy senior pass.

 

"I have an idea about what to do to you..." Akeno's breath got caught up in her throat as I walked towards her slowly, channelling the confidence I gained from fucking Grayfia. She blushed as I got close enough that we could feel our breaths on each other, her face blushed a deep red as she looked up with anticipation in her eyes.

 

"S-so, what are you going to do to me Yuta-kun~?"

 

I answered her by putting my arms around her and pulling her close and hugging her, and by hugging her I meant hugging her normally. Making her freeze up in confusion.

 

"I wanted to hug you Akeno, I missed you. We haven't been able to see each other much during the training camp after all." I felt Akeno tense up in my arms and her face heat up to a degree where I could feel it before she also wrapped her arms around me and melted into my embrace.

 

"M-mou~ don't you know it's mean to tease a maiden like that Yuta-kun? But thank you, your rugged arms feel very nice."

 

I couldn't help but chuckle.

 

"I couldn't help it Akeno-san, I had to pay you back for teasing me so relentlessly when I first became a devil somehow." I leaned closer to her ear and whispered in a deeper voice while hugging her tighter. "Right~?"

 

Akeno full-on shivered at that. Although I did not know it, she had wet her panties completely.

 

"Haah~ you are going to make my heart explode like this Yuta-kun. Did you come just to tease your poor senior?" It may sound a bit mean but at this moment I felt like a shark who smelled blood in the water.

 

I whispered into her ear again as her arms tightened around me.

 

"What if I did? I love making you squirm like this~" Before we went any further and probably stained the entirety of the clubroom I released the hug and pulled back to the shock and discombobulation of Akeno who was staring at me with wide-open eyes and a red face like a doe.

 

"I'm kidding I'm kidding." I placated her while Akeno released a shaky breath. "I just wanted to ask if you officially wanted to be my... third(?) girlfriend Akeno-san?" That seemed to get Akeno's attention as she snapped out of her and gave a shaky smile while covering her smile with her hand.

 

"Ufufu~ so it was that huh~? Took you long enough to ask Yuta-kun, of course, I will. I still can't believe Koneko managed to sink her claws into you before I did. I guess I will have to steal the lead back somehow."

 

Whew, that released a weight off my chest certainly. Considering she already sucked my penis multiple times this should be a given but you can never be too cautious. But then Akeno raised a finger.

 

"But first, since I'm your girlfriend now." She chuckled happily after saying that. "We should go on an official date together, I really want to go out in town with you but never had the time to properly ask."

 

I nodded my head, I would be more than happy to take Akeno out on a date. I should look up good restaurants to surprise her with, although she wasn't exactly a foodie like Koneko she seemed like she liked food.

 

After that, I breached the topic of moving in with me to Akeno who seemed more than affable to the topic, in fact, she all but jumped onto the opportunity. Once we were done talking I kissed her once more before leaving for home.

 

Some people might say it was weird that I was inviting so many people to my home but I liked having more people around anyway, I lived most of my life in suffocating isolation, barely leaving my house. I would much rather have a crowded house or a large family compared to the maddening isolation of loneliness.

 

At least I knew I was doing something right since the gacha decided to throw me a bone.

 

Feat Achieved! Invite 5 girls to live with you

+Gold Item Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Have a harem of at least 3 girls

+Gold Familiar Gacha Ticket

 

Might as well roll them both before I get home, if I hold onto my tickets for too they may depreciate in value due to inflation.

 

Alright, Item first.

 

Rolling Gold Item Gacha...

 

A rare item!

 

___________________________

[Roxcalibur]

|Rarity: Rare|

(Calamity Mod) The legendary holy sword in the stone, except you couldn't pull it out, no worries, just bring the sword along with you as a bludgeoning weapon. If you meet all of the original conditions of the Excalibur you can pull the sword out of the stone and get both the Excalibur and an unbreakable rock.

___________________________

 

I... have conflicted feelings.

 

This was the Excalibur. Or an Excalibur I guess, I have no idea if the Excalibur of this world and the one of ...Roxcalibur are the same. And there was another problem.

 

Not only am I weak to holy artefacts as a Devil, I am double weak to them as a Demon Scion. I feel like I will probably disintegrate my hand trying to touch the handle considering it's a rare item while still in the fucking rock .

 

I'll have to ask Tiamat about it. For now, I should try for the familiar.

 

Hopefully, this one isn't as conflicting.

 

___________________________

[Kon]

|Rarity: Rare|

Kon is the Fox Devil who embodies the fear of foxes. She is a gigantic monstrous fox, who, thanks to being a devil is capable of making contracts with people and recovering her health by consuming blood. You can partially summon her body parts as attacks or simply summon her outright. Those who make contracts with her can also summon her. As the fox devil, she has abilities that are commonly associated with the fear of foxes.

___________________________

 

Hooh, that's pretty good ain't it? That's a lot of abilities she could use and that contract part really seems promising, I'd really like to summon her right now and meet my new familiar but the gigantic monstrous fox part dissuades me from summoning her in Kuoh.

 

Oh well, I can just meet my new Pokemon when I go to visit Tiamat.

 

After a few more minutes of walking, I opened the door and walked in to see Venelana sitting on the living room table drinking tea, seeing me enter her eyes opened larger and she gestured me closer.

 

"Oh, Yuta-kun, you are back already? Would you mind joining me for some tea?"

 

...Sure, whatever, it's not like I had anything better to do right now.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Venelana Gremory~

 

Venelana couldn't help but admire the boy as he sat in front of her, truth be told she was very fond of the young Yuta and more than approved of Rias' choice of men. He was attentive, kind, accommodating and most importantly he would go to war for his loved ones at the drop of a hat.

 

...Unlike her husband, while boy was willing to risk his life against the Phenex Family for her daughter who he had known for less than a full month. Her husband was willing to sell his daughter to the Riser for a miserable marriage.

 

Venelana was neutral about that, she herself believed Rias would have gotten used to it eventually, contrary to her belief, most arranged marriages that were not amicable still managed to find common ground. Even then she knew Sirzechs would sooner get rid of Riser's lower body than let her get seriously hurt. But what she was angry at was that her husband didn't want to give Rias a fighting chance. And not only that but he had the audacity to get angry at Venelana for helping her daughter.

 

But her husband aside, she had pulled the boy aside simply because she wanted to learn more about him, and his... abilities. They were simply ridiculous, he fought like he had at least 3 abilities that were at least equal to a Pillar Bloodline Power.

 

"Wow, this is some really great stuff. Thank you Venelana-san."

 

Venelana smiled as he tasted her tea, seeing his face reminded her of a cute puppy, only cute puppies were not hung like horses. She still couldn't get that monster out of her head when looking at him, but she shook her head, getting distracted like that was not a good look.

 

"So, Yuta-kun, congratulations once again on the Rating Game. But I was curious about the abilities you used there. Could you explain them? I've lived a long life but I certainly never saw anything like that before."

 

Thankfully, the boy didn't seem to mind at all. She found him very calming, she would have been sad if he took her words as prying.

 

"Thanks? I was using a mix of Void Shift and Natural Weapons at the start." Seeing her confusion at the terms he used he decided to explain further. "Void Shift allows me to slip in and out of the void dimension, basically a parallel dimension like the Dimension Gap that only I can access overlaid on top of the real world. And Natural Weapons allows me to make claws, fangs et cetera."

 

Venelana blinked.

 

That... sounded ridiculous. That was a power that was definitely on par with the strongest devil bloodline abilities, did he not realize how ridiculous those words were? No, from his expression he obviously did not.

 

"A-And the others?"

 

He kept talking like there was nothing that was a big deal about what he was saying.

 

"Right, when I started fighting Riser I was using Devil Trigger and Iron Manipulation. Iron Manipulation explains itself, Devil Trigger is a new ability , basically, it allows me to..." He squinted at the air for some reason "It essentially unlocks my latent potential as a Devil, temporarily transforming me into something like a Primordial or Pure Devil, a devil with everything making it into a devil cranked up to the max."

 

Venelana's were open so wide she feared she would get dry eye. Rias might have roped in a quite dangerous boy. Just any of these abilities were worthy to be Clan Abilities. Wait, could his genes...

 

"Say... Yuta-kun, theoretically, if you were to have children how would they be?" She struggled to find the words, understanding in the middle of speaking that she asked a boy her daughter's age how his children would be. He seemed to take no offence to it, however, making her breathe a sigh of relief.

 

"My children huh? I guess they would be pretty strong. They would probably inherit one or two of my abilities, and most of my traits, so at the very least they would have enhanced vitality and stamina like me as well as being a prodigy at handling abilities and such." He said, squinting at the air again.

 

...Venelana struggled to find words.

 

A bit more talking and she discovered the full extent of his abilities, how he gained more abilities and became stronger. If this was known, devils would quite literally mail their children to him in gift wrappings. He was basically assured to be a super devil. And there was no shortage of devils who would want even a smidge of the genes of a super devil in their family, especially one with so many varied and powerful abilities.

 

And a Super Devil that unlike Sirzechs or Ajuka was not monogomous or practically asexual.

 

"Venelana-san? Are you okay?"

 

Venelana chuckled to herself, this was perhaps the most eventful day she had ever had, first her fight with her husband and now learning just how immensely ridiculous her daughter's pawn was, she struggled to imagine what would happen if devil society at large, especially the Old Satan faction would do if they discovered about him.

 

"Yes, I'm alright dear, thanks for asking, it should pass in a few moments."

 

Venelana took satisfaction in the sight of him flushing slightly and averting his eyes at her words. She was glad, despite his immense potential and abilities, he was still the dedicated, loyal and driven young man she had met in the manor.

 

But with such potential, she had to definitely keep an eye on the boy. Now she was more grateful for her decision to stay with the boy.

 

Her mind flashed back to the bathhouse, and she felt her face heat up.

 

As she was lost in her thought the boy in front of her seemed to get an idea as he... manifested a bottle of wine.

 

"Thank Tiamat that was off-timer. Here, Venelana-san, have this. This is something my ability gave me called the wine I can't pronounce the name of. It is supper to help ease the mind or something along those lines, at least Tiamat likes it."

 

Oh dear, a wine even Tiamat herself endorsed? He sure knew how to treat a woman. And if there wasn't more proof that his abilities were unknowable he manifested wine from thin air and was acquainted with Tiamat.

 

"My~ how considerate of you dear. Thank you very much."

 

She got up and took the wine from his hands, she certainly would need it, she pecked his cheeks with a little kiss as he blushed a hint more and flinched, rubbing his cheek with a surprised expression as she giggled.

 

Rias really caught a cute one.

 

Though despite that, she couldn't help but admit not minding if she got a piece of him herself.

 

A/N: Akeno is horny and objects fall when you let go of them. She is used to lewd, not wholesome and it's freaking her brain out. And due to that Yuta is freaking out that he got the goddamn Excalibur, although it's stuck in the stone it's one of the strongest mallets you can get. Also, Kon is here, finally a familiar who can talk, that'll be fun.

 

Venelana realises the stakes that Yuta is raising, he is more valuable than any devil, and surely that won't have any complications in the future when Yuta gets introduced to Devil Society proper. For now, though there is a wine-drunk hot lonely milf in his house which is far more important.

Chapter 46: Chapter 44: Nocturnal Visit

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Man, talking to Venelana can be nerve-wracking, and that's not just because I was trying really hard not to stare at her breasts. She was the mother of my boss, the Lady of the Gremory House. She was the equivalent of the first lady, if not far more important.

 

At least she was really nice, but now that our talk was over, she was enjoying the Hlanity wine I gave her. Which meant I got some time to myself, Asia was in her own room studying to catch up with the rest of the class while I was sitting on my computer desk, drawing at speeds faster than the human eye could see with one hand while the other was patting Bobby who was laying on my lap.

 

"Whose a good girl~? You are~" Petting my cat was really good for my mental health, I just felt worries melt away as she purred incredibly loudly on my lap, she demanded my attention the moment I went back to my room. I should cook some salmon for her later.

 

Speaking of what I was doing, I was almost done with the first edition of Yu-Gi-Oh cards. I have made 180 cards so far, appropriating them to supernatural culture and being sure to scrub away culturally significant or religion-related things from them lest I get smitten from a country away by a god who took things too personally.

 

As for the game portion itself, I was making it more of a Duelist of Roses style since that was my favourite, though it was still basically the plot of Yu-Gi-Oh season one with some minor changes.

 

It would probably take me a week or two to finish it at the rate I was going, maybe a little earlier if I get stricken with some inspiration.

 

Honestly, working on games was pretty fun, it gave me something to do other than training and doing contracts. Unfortunately, since it was the start of the workweek and towards the end of the month there wasn't anyone trying to contract me today.

 

A shame really . I'd like more items to donate to Tiamat. I don't know how much a sword in a stone would be worth to her but I just hoped it would be... a lot.

 

I mean Excalibur was the holy artifact, right? The only thing I found out from the Devil-net was that it was a strong artifact that was held tightly by the church.

 

So my thought of donating it to Tiamat was even better, getting caught with the goddamn Excalibur could only bring trouble to Rias and her family.

 

I should visit Tiamat tomorrow, she told me to visit often and I should start fulfilling the end of my deal and donate her the Roxcalibur alongside 6 bottles of wine Hlanith Wine, if the sword won't impress her the wine is sure to.

 

Saving my progress I closed my computer before using Void Travel to get into the Void Dimension and then using Ghost Form, after some experimentation I found a quick alternative to bathing, with precision and focus I could exclude the filth on my body when using Ghost Form, it felt like only trying to pour a little amount of water in a water bottle but it worked. And since I was in the void dimension I didn't have to clean anything up.

 

Phasing back into reality I felt much cleaner, it wasn't an alternative to bathing because bathing also cleans the mind but it was good for days when I couldn't be asked to take a bath.

 

Turning the lights off I was suddenly reminded of night vision, how do I keep forgetting that? Does turning the lights off even make a difference? Well, I guess the darkness I could see through was better than fluorescent light.

 

Just as I was about to flop onto the bed and pass out before I even hit the bed, a knocking sound stopped me midway, souring my mood slightly. Who would knock on my door at this hour? It's 2 Am for Tiamat's sake!

 

"Come in."

 

Who came in obviously wasn't whoever I was expecting, I mostly expected it to be Asia who couldn't sleep or just wanted cuddles. Maybe Rias decided to pull yet another surprise event on me.

 

Gulp.

 

Certainly, not Venelana dressed in a sheer black nightgown, I could clearly see her large nipples hidden beneath the sheer fabric, her panties were not hidden either, being a sexy black lace panties. Her cheeks were flushed, probably from drinking the wine I gave her. I couldn't help but gulp. Seeing my sight laser onto her breasts like a monkey who got his neurons activated Venelana giggled.

 

Fuck it, if she minded me staring she shouldn't have worn something like that when coming into my room, it's not like she didn't know better. If she really minded then she should tell her breasts to staring into my eyes instead of the other way around.

 

I felt my throat dry up so I coughed before regaining my composure.

 

"V-Venelana-san? What are you doing here?"

 

She giggled again, and I felt the tightness in my pants, so I used the moment she was blinking to Void Travel and used the time dilation there along with my extreme speed to adjust my pants and travel back by the she was done chucking to not let my boner be so visible.

 

It was still very visible but you can't have everything.

 

"Well, dear, there aren't any beds left in this house."

 

Ah fuck, my first day as a host and I already fucked up. Great going Yukimura.

 

"Oh shi- sham, sorry about that, you can have my bed, I'll just sleep in the living room." I deserved the couch after being such an ass host but Venelana waved her hand.

 

"Nonsense Yuta-kun, I won't make you sleep on your couch after already imposing on you so much."

 

"I insist Venelana-san, I am the host here, it's my job to accommodate you." She frowned at me briefly before smiling.

 

"Don't worry Yuta-kun, we can simply share your bed, as long as you aren't against it of course."

 

Now, objectively I knew that sleeping in the same bed as your boss' practically naked sexy lingerie-wearing mother was a bad idea. So obviously that's why I said-

 

"Yes please."

 

...I really need to get a filter to prevent that shit from leaving my mouth without my input. Of course, Venelana simply gave me a bright smile in response, and that is how we ended up in my bed, not even a king-sized one, our bodies were close enough that I could feel her body head.

 

Yeah, no way I could sleep like this.

 

~Venelana Gremory~

 

She couldn't help but hold in a chuckle as she saw how restless the boy next to her was, clearly trying and failing at not looking at her breasts, of course, she knew how she was dressed was affecting him.

 

Although she hadn't intended it at first, and just got into her regular nightwear she got the idea after looking at herself in the mirror. She simply wanted to tease him and frankly, she just wanted to feel lusted after again.

 

She knew that she was objectively attractive, having attracted hundreds of suitors in her youth but she hadn't had sex with her husband in a so she was feeling frustrated, she had dropped hints and such but he was too busy trying to curry favour with the Phenex to pay proper attention to her.

 

So, seeing the young boy's ravenous gaze made her feel sexy again, and she couldn't deny having masturbated the day after that hot springs incident. Being a bit tipsy from drinking too much wine may have affected her decision a little too.

 

"You seem distracted Yuta-kun." She said as the boy flinched visibly.

 

"Well, being in bed with a very attractive woman makes it quite hard for me to fall asleep." Hearing the frustration in his voice made Venelana feel amused. She was also impressed, she didn't know any devils that would have the same level of self-restraint in this situation. Well, maybe her nephew but he was also an anomaly among devils.

 

She got an idea, she knew it was not a smart idea, but she just couldn't help it.

 

"You know... you can touch them if you want dear." He looked at her with those endearing eyes of his growing comically wide. "After all, you have done so much for me, and it wouldn't do good for a young man like you to have no experience right?"

 

She saw him visibly swallow, a heat in his eyes made her rub her thighs together she maybe anticipated this a little too much.

 

"Are you sure Venelana-san?"

 

She felt the thick desire in his voice and nodded, not even denying wanting this herself.

 

~~~~~~r18 - Start~~~~~~

 

Venelana moaned as the young man placed his hands on her breasts, her breasts had always been sensitive, a perk of having two children. She felt his fingers sink into her flesh through her nightwear, playing with her breasts with light trepidation, she felt his dextrous finger search around until he untied the ribbon holding the nightwear together. Making her large and heavy breasts spill out of their confines.

 

"Mmh~ you are so eager Yuta-kun~"

 

She loved how intense he looked, looking at her breasts like they were a pair of juicy steaks, she moaned and clenched her thighs as his thumbs grazed her nipples yet not fully stimulating, he was teasing her but she couldn't deny loving it.

 

"Can you blame Venelana-san?"

 

He said in a rough tone as he gave her breasts a squeeze , making her back arch. He was so good at this, he kept massaging her breasts, yet kept avoiding her nipples intentionally and she felt frustration at being teased so much by a man so much younger than her but she couldn't deny his touch. He kept doing this for minutes on end and she felt her core heat up and desire his touch.

 

"In fact," He leaned closer to her ear, making her gulp. "You seem to enjoying this much more than I do, don't you~?" And then, his finger flicked nipples, causing her to shiver and jump at the sudden stimulation.

 

"W-wait~!! I-I'm cumming~~!"

 

She screamed as he tweaked her nipples before tugging on them softly while pinching them, making her back arch and her whole body shake as her underwear was completely soiled. She had never felt such pleasure before, Zoeticus was... usually very selfish in bed and she did most of the moving and there were often times when she was left unsatisfied and had to finish herself off so she was unused to so much stimulation.

 

She was about to object and was going to try to reassert some control before he stopped her in her tracks by placing a soft hand on her inner thigh, making her shiver again as her body ached for his touch.

 

"Your voice is so sexy Venelana." She couldn't even raise a voice against him using her name without honorifics before his hand brushed over her panty-clad pussy, separating the folds with his middle finger before flicking her clit, making her bite her lip and clench the sheets harder.

 

Her eyes widened and her breath hitched in her throat as he pulled his pants down, suddenly revealing his engorged meat, making her mouth water and her nethers stir, she bit her lip. She couldn't help but imagine what it would feel like inside of her, he was practically twice her husband's size.

 

But that was before he pressed his head up against her making her panic.

 

"H-hey Yuta-kun I thought I only said touch?" In any other circumstances, she would have been far firmer and commanding but she couldn't put the heat into her voice as the slab of thick meat rested against her entrance. The boy- no, the man chuckled deeply.

 

"Don't worry Venelana-san, I know what you said, but you didn't say anything about what I could touch you with did you? Or should I stop?"

 

Venelana gulped, she couldn't find the heart in her to make him stop. B-but she wasn't just going to let him have his way with her.

 

"No, penetration."

 

He rocked his hips in response, his meat rubbing up against her folds covered by her panties. She moaned as his tip brushed up against her clit.

 

"Of course Venelana-san, you only allowed me to touch you."

 

Venelana bit her lip and stifled her moans as the hot cock slid up and down against her entrance, her panties completely, she had experienced foreplay like this, maybe it was the excitement of the taboo but she was more aroused than ever. She was very aware of how the only thing in between that monster cock and her aching pussy was a semi-transparent soaked piece of fabric.

 

He could shift it to the side and bury himself inside of her anytime he wanted and Venelana couldn't say she didn't get wetter thinking about it. She didn't know if she could even stop if he wanted to take her right now.

 

"Ahh~~"

 

She felt her legs get lifted up and didn't resist as he pointed her legs up and crossed them before hugging them to his chest, trapping his cock in between her inner thighs and panties, all slick from her own cum as he started thrusting while Venelana couldn't hold back the obscene noises from the stimulation of it rubbing against her most sensitive spots.

 

"Venalana! I'm cumming."

 

"D-do it, cum all over me!"

 

With one final thrust accompanied by a clapping sound of their hips meeting Venelana released a strangled cry as she came violently at the same as Yuta came, she couldn't help but watch as streams of cloudy, thick white cum shot like bullets, landing all over her panties, drenching them in semen, her belly, her breasts and even her face as he came over and again, she had never seen a man cum so much before.

 

As the stream of cum died down Venelana let out a shaky sigh when Yuta released her legs, that was the most intense sex she had ever had and he hadn't even penetrated her.

 

She felt exhaustion from the last few days finally hit her after feeling so much relief and satisfaction from such an orgasm. And she couldn't but close her eyes, the last thing she heard before she went to sleep was...

 

"-Oh, Goodnight Venelana."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I cursed silently at my lack of self-restraint as I looked down at the sleeping Venelan covered in my cum. And my bed was also covered in sweat and cum.

 

...As much as I'd love to fall asleep while holding Venelan in my arms I am not sleeping there.

 

A/N: Yugioh is slowly coming to life, Yuta better be ready to become light-bendingly rich once he releases it, and expect to but heads with a certain magical girl once her show gets overshadowed.

 

Venelana gets the most intense sexual moment in her life and there wasn't even any penetration, she isn't ready for Yuta's sheer level of game. He is going to blow her mind and get those heart eyes once he actually breaks her back. I avoided penetration because I want more development out of their relationship before he finally gets Rias' mom in his harem. Did you guys like the scene? It was my first time writing it from a different PoV but I think it turned out decent.

Chapter 47: Chapter 45: Devil²

Chapter Text

~Venelana Gremory~

 

Venelana felt the morning sun brush her eyes, rousing her from her sleep, she pushed herself up and stretched, it had been such a long time since she woke up this refreshed, and she felt like she had shed some weight off her shoulders.

 

And then she noticed her lack of clothing, and what happened yesterday night before she fell asleep came to her mind, bringing a fierce blush to her cheeks as she reminisced about how good she had felt yesterday by that boy's hands.

 

She couldn't but blush like a girl when she pictured those eyes filled with passion. Last night was one she wouldn't be able to get out of her mind for a long time.

 

She also noticed that she wasn't as dirty as she thought as she would be, she really hadn't looked forward to waking up caked in dried cum. She realized that he must have wiped her down with a wet cloth of some kind , making her blush and giggle.

 

'How thoughtful, even doing aftercare, I didn't expect that.'

 

It warmed her heart to see the care he put in, he even removed her soaked underwear, although she'd have liked to know where he put it or if he even kept it with him. Really, she didn't know where Rias could have found such a diamond.

 

She stretched a little, basking in the relaxation of a lazy morning and the afterglow before getting up from the bed. Unfortunately, her drunk self hadn't thought about getting out of his room without clothes. And she couldn't exactly call Grayfia to this room without revealing her little secret.

 

But before she could ponder about the problem more she noticed something on the desk. A long and large white T-shirt and a pair of shorts, like a pair a boy like Yuta might wear. She also saw a card next to the pile.

 

'Sorry, couldn't find clothes for you, take these as temporary.'

 

She stifled her laughter with her hand. He really had thought of everything.

 

And she couldn't help but notice with a twinge of humour that he had forgotten to give her underwear. Oh well, she put on the shirt but realized that the shorts simply were too large for them to stay up.

 

...Maybe he did not think about everything.

 

But then again, such clumsiness was endearing in its own way.

 

She decided to put on the shirt alone, thankfully it managed to reach down enough to give her the barest sense of decency. It was unexpectedly warm and comfortable to wear, she enjoyed the freedom, though, of course, it didn't compare to her custom-made dress.

 

She opened the door to go to the bathroom but an incredible smell stimulated her nose, she noticed it was the smell of food, curious she went down the stairs, and saw Yuta cooking in the kitchen while humming, and by the smell of it he was cooking something absolutely amazing. She came closer and he seemed to notice her somehow as he turned to her.

 

"Uhhhh... good morning Venelana-san, I made breakfast, Grayfia was gone this morning, she left a note saying she outfitted a room for you so... your replacement clothes should be there."

 

Venelana hummed, that was good, it seemed like she got lucky and wouldn't have to answer to Grayfia why she was naked and wearing her daughter's boyfriend's shirt.

 

Oh dear, what was she going to say to Rias?

 

Her line of thought was crossed out by a pleasant sizzle as she looked at what Yuta was cooking.

 

"Pancakes?"

 

He nodded with a smile, flipping it with dexterity.

 

"Yes, it's almost done Venelana-san. Please take a seat." He wasn't looking at her in the face. How cute, the contrast between how adorable he was right now and how he was last night was very apparent.

 

She took a seat on the table and watched as 4 hands made of darkness brewed a tea and brought it over to her without him even turning towards her. She took a sip and shrugged her shoulders, it was not great but she was a guest here.

 

"Good morning Venelana-san, Yuta-san are you cooking pancakes!?" Venelana turned to see Asia walk down the stairs dressed in her Kuoh Academy Uniform with an excited expression.

 

She didn't know why she was so excited before some pancakes were placed in front of her, she grabbed her knife and fork and cut a portion of the chocolate and banana pancake and-

 

"Mhh~"

 

She couldn't help but moan as the flavours mixed together and melted on her tongue, the pancakes were so soft and fluffy yet held their shape so well, the chocolate's sweetness and the banana's fruity and rich taste made for one of the best meals she had ever eaten, she even felt her exhaustion and the tenseness in her muscles basically melt away.

 

"This is incredible Yuta-kun, how did you make these?"

 

He simply quirked his lips and shook his head.

 

"Frankly, I cheated a little, one of my abilities allows me to imbue the foods I make with my power, granting them magical effects and enhancing their taste. These pancakes are supposed to get rid of exhaustion and relax muscles as well energize your body."

 

He was a man of many wonders. She didn't know whether to shake her head or laugh and the incredulity of such an ability before deciding on just taking another bite of her delectable morsel.

 

"Regardless, your food is wonderful Yuta-kun, at this rate I might ask to eat it every day ."

 

She was not kidding, even Grayfia's cooking did not have the same kind of rich flavour that Yuta made. In response he simply took another bite of his own food, his expression not changing one bit compared to Asia sitting next to her who was happily tapping her feet.

 

"I'm glad Venelana-san, if you want I can cook for you any time."

 

Venelana blushed a little, this boy was too good for his own good. Rias might have just captured the ultimate husband.

 

But then again... maybe her daughter could be generous?

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After that morning where I was shitting bricks to see whether Venelana would blast me with a Power of Destruction and atomize me turning into a rather pleasant breakfast, I told Rias I would take the day off school today to go test out my new abilities.

 

I pulled out the slate of metal that Tiamat had given me before to go her Lair, I had already packed whatever I wanted, I gave a brief glance to my shadow.

 

Everything of note was stored in there, 8 lunch boxes, 4 Hlanith Wines, and some books for Tiamat in case she was interested in reading some manga. Shadow Storage was incredibly nifty and easy to use.

 

Without further ado, I injected my demonic power into the slate and it started glowing before the world around me shifted, I was more accurately able to tell the feeling of teleportation after using Void Travel so many times.

 

"Yukimura? You're here? Have you come to entertain me? I certainly hope you've brought some wine and snacks."

 

The first that graced my eyes was Tiamat lounging languidly on her couch, smiling lightly upon seeing me teleport in and nod my head.

 

"Yes, I have also brought some offerings to your treasury Tiamat-san, I was also going to ask if I could get some help for training." Tiamat raised an eyebrow as my shadow extended and morphed before releasing the 4 bottles of wine and the still-warm boxes of meals.

 

"Offerings? You certainly work quickly Yukimura, I have said this before but you do not need to make offerings to visit me. I am strong and smart enough to have plenty of free time unlike those Satans or Cadre's."

 

Despite her words, Tiamat still smiled and used a spell to levitate my meals towards herself while I cleared my throat.

 

"So... Tiamat-san, I may or may not have been given an Excalibur from my ability." Her eyes widened before her brows furrowed as she gave me an expression of confusion.

 

"I don't think that should be the case Yukimura, or else you would have been killed by the Church a long time ago, they are rather protective of their precious Excalibur. Well, I suppose I have to judge it myself, bring it out." Now I was very glad I hadn't mentioned it to anyone else.

 

Nodding I took Roxcalibur from the storage as I quickly jumped back, letting the ornate sword half buried in a large rock the size of a person fall on the ground. Yikes, just being in the presence of the thing is making me sweat and have my hairs stand on end, like how a man would feel in front of a lion.

 

"So... yeah, that's what my power tells me is the Excalibur or an Excalibur, it's just... still stuck in the stone, I also think the stone itself is unbreakable, the only way to use the sword is to be a worthy wielder or something."

 

Tiamat frowned upon seeing the sword, getting up from her seat and walking towards it with an intense expression, crouching in front of it while looking it over.

 

"How strange, it is certainly an incredibly powerful Holy Sword, it feels like Excalibur too, but it is definitely not the Excalibur, I have seen it in person myself . Truly interesting, you really love to bring mysteries to me Yukimura. You said this was unbreakable right?" I nodded.

 

"Well then, let's see if I can break the rock or pull it out. If I can't then it is certainly not the Excalibur as I can easily break its restrictions and the stone it's in." Tiamat put one foot on the rock and one hand on the handle and pulled.

 

"?"

 

It did not budge.

 

Her expression turned into a frown as she pulled again, this time I could see her jaw clench and veins appear on her arms, the entire cave was shaking, including me. Tiamat released her grip on the sword and looked more surprised than I had ever seen her look before .

 

"This... how!? I couldn't even budge it! There should be no holy sword in existence that should be able to do that. Yukimura? Would you care to leave this in my care for the time being? I'd like to try some other things."

 

I shrugged my shoulders and nodded.

 

"Well, I planned on that anyway, I can't even touch the thing, or get near it really . I'll just be outside and summon a familiar, just call me when you're done." She nodded and I left the cavern to the clearing in front of Tiamat's cave.

 

Now I could finally meet Kon, my newest familiar.

 

I focused on the connection I had on the connection I had with the gacha before willing her into existence as the space in front of me folded before a building-sized Fox made an appearance.

 

...That's so badass...!

 

In front of me was a 3-story tall fox with a pure white body, her most distinct characteristic was the numerous glowing orange spiral-shaped eyes on her head, 5 above the snout in a fan shape with two others just below the jaw. She turned her head towards me, letting me see her razor-sharp human-sized fangs.

 

"Greetings Contractor, or I suppose I should say, Master. I must admit, you have summoned in quite a strange dimension, this place feels like hell, but it certainly is farthest from it. Were it not for my awareness of our bond and your abilities I would have been rather confused right about now."

 

Whoa, she talks. I didn't expect her to talk to me directly, Oro could certainly communicate and understand but she did not talk directly. At least I already knew that Familiars came into existence with basic information already in their heads courtesy of the system.

 

"Uh, hello Kon? Yeah, this hell may be a bit different from the one you know but I'm sure you get that already." She nodded, I was so glad, I was not cut out for explaining this stuff at all . "I hope we can work together well from now on, could you start by explaining your abilities to me?"

 

"Very Well, I suppose your obscene power does not come equipped with accurate identifiers. Shall I take on a form more appropriate for communication? I am capable of altering my form and taking on other forms." She speaks a little weird, she has the inflexion of a Japanese grandma almost.

 

As I nodded her form disappeared with a puff of smoke, and in her place was a smaller girl who staring up at me, she was maybe a finger or two taller than Koneko, and she had snow-white hair the same shade as her giant forms fur, she still had the same eyes, with spiralling reddish orange eyes. Her hair was tied in a bun, and the fox ears sprouting from her head and a large fluffy white tail trailed behind her back. She also wearing a traditional Shrine Maiden outfit.

 

https://cdn.imgchest.com/files/45xcvp8zmv7.jpg

 

My Tiamat she was absolutely adorable.

 

"As I was speaking of before. I am a Devil, master, though definitely not of the same kind you are, I am a creature born of the fear of foxes humanity holds. I supposed you could consider me closer to a spirit than an actual devil creature like yourself. I have to mention that as a Devil I require nourishment in the form of blood and flesh as I cannot regenerate mana on my own and need to eat to recover my power and reserves. So, could I ask that you provide me some?"

 

Yeah no , I instantly folded, she was like a Koneko but Fox edition. I nodded and transformed my hand with natural weapons before slashing my wrist and turning on regeneration as her eyes widened.

 

"Alright, drink up, I've got plenty of juice but it will regenerate back up soon." She nodded and quickly moved toward me, I noted that her physical stats were below mine. She grabbed my wrist and started licking before blushing and shuddering.

 

"This blood... I have never tasted something this delicious! I can feel my energy recovering very fast indeed. You seem to be rather remarkable master, if your blood is so potent I should be able to use my abilities without having to worry about exhausting you. But... ahem, I would appreciate it if you let me indulge myself right now. Understand that I have never tasted blood with such richness."

 

I guess it made sense, with my traits my blood would be so great, especially Helltaker and Nature's Embrace. I couldn't help but smile at Kon who was lapping up my blood like it was candy and patted her head, she looked aggrieved for a second for me touching her incredibly soft hair but relented.

 

This partnership looks bright already.

 

A/N: Venelana is not just getting rizzed but also romanced. Yuta is the enemy of all Devil Women, especially those with children. Yuta is simply too good at this whole thing, it's almost unfair. Just one more and castle Venelana will fold.

 

Tiamat is flabbergasted, she is in the upper echelon of DxD power levels but that means nothing to the Gacha, she can't even scratch the Roxcalibur, even if Ophis, Great Red and Sirzechs teamed up together they wouldn't be able to destroy the rock.

 

Also, Kon is here, the wrong kind of devil in the wrong kind of hell. Still, she is going to be a very useful familiar with human-level intelligence, natural contracts etc. Did you guys like her introduction?

Chapter 48: Chapter 46: Mommy? Sorry. Mommy?

Chapter Text

A/N: Hey guys, I am going to be releasing a new work I have been working on the background tomorrow. I got bored and started writing it as a snippet and liked it enough to be made a full work so here it is:

 

Title: One Piece: Greed's Voyage

Synopsis: Second chances are a privilege few get . Especially one where you have the power of the Gacha to explore the world of One Piece.

 

So what do you do when armed with the Chaos of the Endless Multiverse at your fingertips? You set sail!

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I spent some time getting to know Kon better and testing her raw physical power.

 

Her strength was unsurprising given her stature. She could overpower my base form while I could treat her like an infant with Devil Trigger, but then again, there wasn't much in the same tier as me that I couldn't treat like a literal child when I used Devil Trigger.

 

Frankly, the amount of shadow and infernal stuff that I had synergizing was almost improbable.

 

Unfortunately, other than her raw power she did not have much in the form of powers. She could shapeshift since Yokai were associated with foxes so they fit into her powerset. And unlike her original world, she no longer got stronger according to the amount of fear humanity held toward Foxes.

 

But theoretically, she could still get stronger by consuming mana and training like a regular living being as well as making contracts like a regular devil. I would also have to ask Akeno to try and teach her magic, if she could use magic it would be very useful for me.

 

Because I myself couldn't use magic.

 

...Yeah, as I have discovered, Magic simply doesn't mesh with me. I have been trying to learn it for the better part of a month with no progress. Not even a spark. I could use my demonic power and activate artifacts but the act of shaping magical power outside of my powers was not something I could do.

 

I had a feeling the Gacha was to blame, most likely because of my Esper trait and how it interacts with Demonic Power. Demonic Power was extremely intertwined with their user's personality and disposition as well as their nature.

 

For example, a Phenex excels in Wind and Fire magic yet can do practically no Water and Ice magic. The Sitri are masters of Water and Ice magic and cannot use Fire magic effectively.

 

In the same vein, as an Esper, in exchange for my abilities getting a massive boost in comprehension, training speed and versatility I lost my ability to shape magic. And I had a feeling I wasn't going to be going hocus pocus anytime soon unless I got something that allowed me to use it from the Item Gacha or a trait like Magician from the Trait Gacha.

 

Long story short, because I pulled Esper the gacha put all of my class levels into Esper and nothing to Magician.

 

On the topic of items, I returned to Tiamat's lair with Kon inside my familiar storage to see Tiamat still looking at the Roxcalibur in curiosity while I tried to put it outside my vision. My holy sensitivity really sucked, as I walked in Tiamat turned to me.

 

"Oh welcome back, Yukimura. Although I have said I would look at it this artefact truly befuddles me, unless Great Red himself made this rock there is no way it would be able to withstand my strength. You have truly brought a wonderous item before me."

 

I nodded along, I didn't expect Tiamat to be able to break the Rox part of the Roxcalibur, if the system could get me a bottle of wine from an Outer God's stash in another layer of reality it could create a truly unbreakable rock.

 

A rock containing a sword that was less than worthless to me.

 

"So, do you like it? If you like it, you can keep it, I'm not gonna use it anyhow. And I did promise to refill your Hoard, this seems like a good start."

 

Tiamat looked into my eyes with an appraising expression in her eyes, although I wasn't confident in being able to read the microexpressions of Dragon Deities older than modern civilization she looked truly befuddled.

 

"Are you certain Yukimura? As much as I would love to have such an artefact, I never expected such a valuable artefact from you. Truthfully, the Church would hand over a small country's worth of wealth for such a relic and the Grigori would give an actual country for it. Why would you be willing to part with it so easily?"

 

I thought about it for a moment. It was true, I could probably ask a ludicrous price for it, but did I really care?

 

I shrugged.

 

"Yeah, I probably could sell it for a whole lot more." Tiamat looked at me intently. "But I would much rather give it to you. I value you much more than anything the Church and Grigori could give me."

 

Tiamat looked at my face in shock, I didn't even think much about my answer, I liked speaking my mind but I quickly realized how creepy my words could have sounded and was just about to backpedal when Tiamat chuckled and stood up with a loud and hearty laugh.

 

"Hahaha! Oh dear, I didn't know I could feel like such a maiden after all of this time!" She walked closer to me before wrapping her arms around me and pulling me into a crushing hug, due to our height difference, my face ended up trapped between her large chasms in an indescribably pleasurable prison.

 

"If that is your honest desire then I shall accept it Yukimura- no, Yuta. That honesty of yours is truly refreshing." She released me from the prison that I held no desire to escape from and still held me, like I was a kitten by the armpits.

 

Tiamat was a tall girl.

 

"Nevertheless, I cannot in good faith allow you to walk away empty-handed after such a gift." With that, she leaned down and pushed her lips into mine, kissing me passionately as I tried to return the gesture despite once more having no idea what was happening.

 

After a few moments of a hot kiss with Tiamat's unique serpentine tongue, she released her hold on me and smiled at me warmly.

 

"It has been a long time since I have acted so rashly but it felt quite refreshing. And I was pleasantly surprised at your competency Yuta."

 

I tilted my head.

 

"...Thanks?"

 

Tiamat chuckled again and released her hold on me and kissed me on the forehead again, she seemed to like physical gestures of affection.

 

"I suppose I have rendered you speechless. Now, I suppose you will want to leave Yuta, but don't forget to visit me plenty, I have grown rather accustomed to your presence, it will feel quite lonely without you."

 

I nodded and thought for a moment whether it was a wise decision before going for a hug with Tiamat myself as she looked at me with a puzzled but pleased expression.

 

"Don't worry Tiamat-san, I won't let you feel lonely, I'll come to visit as much as I can ."

 

Feeling the embarrassment of my actions catch up to me I released Tiamat who simply smiled at me. For some reason, I kept feeling like a little kid in front of her . Probably because she was over a hundred times older than me in the most literal sense.

 

"Yes, I'll be expecting you Yuta. Now, farewell, I expect delicious food next time too. But I don't think you'll disappoint."

 

With that, Tiamat snapped her fingers and teleported me back.

 

As I arrived back at my house I stared up at the ceiling trying to wrap my head around Tiamat's sudden affection.

 

...That meant I was doing good right? It is rather hard to tell considering my experience with affection and romance have been rather unusual for most of my life to be honest.

 

"Oh? Yuta-kun? Where did you come from?"

 

I turned my head to see Venelana sitting on the couch watching TV with a notepad in front of her, from what little I could see of the writings they looked like they were notes on me, being important enough to have notes taken about me felt rather nice.

 

"I came back from visiting Tiamat, I just delivered her meal and wine and gave her some items I didn't use."

 

She furrowed her brows and lifted a finger as if to say something but thought better of it and just shook her head instead.

 

"You certainly do say whatever comes to your mind." I was not a man who enjoyed lies and deception, lying to your loved ones was just unnecessary stress.

 

She shook her head and patted the pillow next to her, motioning for me to sit which I did. Once I sat down it was easy to smell her expensive rose perfume from this distance.

 

"Since you are already here and free, would you like some lessons from me Yuta-kun? Of course, nothing boring, I just thought that you should know some things about Devil society that Rias might have neglected to tell you is all . While I don't want to bore you, not knowing these things could hurt you pretty bad."

 

I craned my neck and closed my eyes. Politics sounded like a massive pain in the ass I didn't want to deal with, but you rarely got a choice about dealing with pain in the asses so I nodded.

 

Better that I bite the bullet and learn now to avoid catastrophe later than to get caught lacking. Plus, turning down a lesson now would be rather rude.

 

"Sure, thank you very much Venelan-san."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Venelana Gremory~

 

Venelana watched eagerly as her daughter's lover put his chin on his hand and closed his eyes with a conflicted expression.

 

She had been lecturing him about the political landscape of the underworld for the last hour, and more importantly, the importance he himself held with his multiple bloodline abilities. She liked the boy too much to let him be manipulated by opportunists and she couldn't let him squander his potential. So she took it upon herself to teach him.

 

In all honestly, he was not particularly good about the topic, he was good at grasping the general flow and direction as well as consequences but wasn't good with nuances and manipulation. Not that she helped it by constantly behind over to tease him by giving him ample view of her cleavage.

 

But after having told him the sheer power he wielded she was expectant to see how he would react.

 

She knew all young devils would be unable to contain their excitement at the thought, Devil Nobles would literally line their daughters up to get a drop of his seed in them. But unlike anything she expected whether it be a manic outburst or a lecherous expression he simply just... sighed.

 

"That sounds... complicated. Way too complicated. What do I even do about that anyway?"

 

Venelana looked at him with a surprised expression, she hadn't expected something like that. She was sure no other Devil would react anywhere like that.

 

"Oh my, I would have expected you to be a bit more excited about nubile Devil heiresses wanting to get your seed."

 

He blushed a little, scratching his head.

 

"I mean, yeah, that part certainly sounds... exciting I guess. But I prefer people I know. A pretty body and face mean little to me without someone I like I having them. And the logistics sound so annoying to manage, how will I deal with the attention?"

 

She chuckled wholeheartedly, she didn't know what kind of answer she had expected but that certainly was a unique one. But one that she very much liked. Though she blushed as the implications got to her.

 

'Wait, does that mean he isn't just interested in my body?'

 

That was... rather mature of him, and very hot too as much as she was reluctant to admit about a boy less than a thirtieth her age.

 

"How romantic of you Yuta-kun. But I suppose you will just have to learn how to manage it or get a lover for you who could manage it for you."

 

That was what she did for Zeoticus after all, she really wanted to know how he was faring without her managing everything, but then he had his harem to pick up the slack. He leaned and put his hands behind his head while looking at the roof.

 

"Yeah, I'm no good with this kind of stuff. I wish I could just leave this in your hands Venelana-san, you seem way better at this stuff than I will ever be."

 

Hearing his words Venelana laughed before the implications sunk in for her.

 

'Wait, is he implying he wants me to be his lover...?'

 

Venelena blushed and fanned herself, last night flashing before her eyes, no, the boy was dense as metal sometimes, she shouldn't take everything he said so seriously. But she couldn't but picture the image herself as she laughed and tried to make a joke of it to embarrass her daughter's pawn.

 

"Ara ara~ are you trying to say you want to make me your lover Yuta-kun? How straightforward."

 

She felt a giggle brew in her chest as she saw his face redden but contrary to her expectations a few moments passed, instead of denying her joke he just looked her in the eyes making her freeze up like a deer in the headlights.

 

"...Maybe I am."

 

"Eh?"

 

A/N: I may have a serious problem when it comes to mature women. I just cannot stop myself. Yuta is dealing critical damages to Tiamat left and right, and now she has marked him as her own, I wonder what the implications of that are? Regardless, it won't be long until she physically pushes Yuta down at this rate.

 

Speaking of Milfs, Venelana's last push is here. Yuta has become determined, no more pussyfooting around, he knows what he wants and he is going to get it. And Venelana's guards are completely down. So you know the rules and so do I.

Chapter 49: New Work!

Chapter Text

Hey hey people, my new work - One Piece: Greed's Voyage is out!

As it is obvious by the name, its the Chaos Gacha in One Piece because I thought it was a fun idea and it turned out to be true.

Here is the synopsis:

﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏𓊝﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏
Second chances are a privilege few get . Especially one where you have the power of the Gacha to explore the world of One Piece.

So what do you do when armed with the Chaos of the Endless Multiverse at your fingertips? You set sail!

﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏𓊝﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏﹏

So go ahead and check it out, I hope you guys like it.

 

Note: I will still regularly update Crawling Chaos. I'll take this notice down later.

Chapter 50: Chapter 47: Conquest

Chapter Text

~Venelana Gremory~

 

Venelana hadn't expected this.

 

She was just intending to tease the young man, outside of the bedroom he was usually easy to fluster and fun to tease. A lighthearted joke poking fun. She hadn't expected him to just... take it seriously.

 

Venelana kept a calm facade on the surface as the thoughts inside of her head swirled chaoticly.

 

'Eh? What does he mean? He can't be seriously wanting to make his lover right? I am tens of times older than him after all, why would he want to be with me when he has Rias with him? I get sexual attraction but he seems to have changed a lot since last night. What got to him?'

 

Venelana put a hand on her cheek and giggled to cover up her inner turmoil.

 

"Oh my Yuta-kun, it is not good to tease a married woman like this."

 

Yet despite her words the fire in those eyes did not dim at all. He looked at her straight on and got even closer, making her heart thump violently.

 

"I am not teasing you Venelana." He even omitted the honorifics. "I really do want to make you my lover."

 

Venelana felt a heat creep up her neckline as his smooth voice sounded and he put a hand on her hand. She couldn't help but feel her imagination go wild at those words before she steeled herself, she felt shame for getting so caught up with a man so much younger than her. She was a noble lady, she wouldn't just lose her composure like this.

 

"Ara~ Yuta-kun? You do know that I am married right?"

 

Although she felt a part of her twist while saying those words she expected that to be it, yet despite that Yuta did not even falter , in fact, he got even closer to her.

 

"Yet that did not stop you from letting me continue yesterday did it?" Venelana felt the heat creep to her face despite her best attempts to stop it. "Even minutes ago you were giving me peeks at your breasts as we talked. Teasing me intentionally. You make it so hard for me to hold myself back."

 

"W-well..."

 

Venelana ran out of words to say because he was completely right, she had let him fuck her thighs yesterday. She felt a cool hand slip between her thighs, making her jolt as it briefly touched her panties.

 

"You are wet even now Venelana. But if you won't admit it, that's fine."

 

Venelana felt a moment of disappointment, but her sigh of relief and disappointment did not come to before the next words left Yuta's mouth.

 

"How about this, I will do whatever I want to your body. And the moment you want me to stop, you simply say no or push me away and I will stop."

 

Venelana couldn't help but widen her eyes at how bold the young man had gotten, she didn't think she was capable of resisting those eyes burning with such passion. She had never been cornered like this before in her life.

 

She was the daughter of Bael, she was usually in charge, even in the bedroom with Zeoticus, hell, she even had to be the one to confess to him, yet feeling someone take the reins and charge while relieving her of the duty felt liberating and exciting.

 

~~~~~~r18 start~~~~~~

 

She felt the hand between her thighs get another hand added to it as he grasped the sides of her panties and pulled them off of her while she lifted her legs to help him without thinking, he looked smug as he looked at her drenched panties in his hands and gave them a sniff as Venelana felt her heart pound.

 

"H-hey~ those are dirty you know Yuta-kun? You shouldn't do that."

 

He shrugged and dropped her panties as his shadow stretched and swallowed them up, she felt his hand on her mound, his middle finger teasing her slit as his face got close enough for her to feel his sweet breath on her skin.

 

"Don't be ridiculous Venelana, there is no part of you I would find dirty."

 

She didn't know where he had found that silver tongue but it was certainly working.

 

She felt her hips buckle as he played with her clit, but then her eyes widened in alarm as his lips moved closer to her, this was it.

 

Once their lips touched and they exchanged a kiss, this would stop being a casual fling, a kiss was not about sex. But yet she couldn't muster up any desire to stop him.

 

Chu~

 

She felt his soft lips touch hers as his tongue found its way in, his mouth tasted sweet like raspberries, probably because of the pancakes he ate, she hadn't ever felt a kiss as intense as this as he explored her mouth while his fingers explored her lower lips.

 

"Hnnghhh~"

 

Venelana felt ashamed to have come so fast as his finger pumped into her needy pussy, as she wetted the couch she felt his fingers leave her, giving her an inexplicable sense of loss as did his lips before she saw his face full of lust level her a gaze of need.

 

"Venelana, I can't stop myself. I want you."

 

She felt her heart thump faster as he whispered into her ear, she felt his arms slip under her legs and his hand come to her back to support her as he lifted her into a bride carry with his strong arms. Venelana appreciated the romantic gesture he showed her as he carried her up the stairs to his bedroom, throwing her onto the bed as she felt the anticipation bubbling in her chest crushing any guilt she may have felt.

 

"Venelana, I'm going to take you. This is your last chance to stop me, because once I start, I won't stop until I have made you completely mine."

 

She couldn't help but love this assertive side of him, despite any thought she may have had, her mouth just couldn't find it in herself to form the words no nor could her arms muster the strength to push him away.

 

She was done pretending she didn't want it.

 

"Then what are you waiting for? Take me Yuta-kun~"

 

With that, the dam seemed to break as he pounced on her, a shadow covering his body briefly before his clothes disappeared, he put his hand on hers and pinned them to either side of her head as their fingers interlocked, Venelana gulped upon seeing the engorged cock she remembered in her dreams for the past few days, she felt her core burn as the tip touched her, Yuta suddenly claimed her lips before thrusting with his hips and sheathing himself inside of her.

 

"Mmhhh~!"

 

Venelana felt filled as his long and thick cock entered her, she had never been stretched out like this before, accustomed to her husband's less impressive size but she felt incredible, the feeling of being full as the head rubbed against her sensitive insides, making her toes curl in pleasure.

 

"Ah~! Ah~! Ah~!"

 

Their mouths separated with a line of saliva before Yuta's mouth wandered lower, nipping at her neck and sucking on it, sending an electrifying feeling down Venelan's spine as her body was rocked by his powerful yet careful thrusts making her unable to utter anything but moans.

 

Plap Plap Plap!

 

She felt his balls slap against her ass as he pounded into submission, every time the head of his cock reached her deepest depth she gasped and felt her vision briefly turn, she hadn't ever had pleasure like this, she didn't know sex could be so good, he pulled back, his dick scraping against her sensitive spots before thrusting hard into her again as she yelled his name.

 

"Ah~~~! Yuta!"

 

"Venelana, you are mine. I won't let you go."

 

She felt the bed creak as he trusted harder, claiming every inch of her womanhood with his thrusts, mating her like a passionate lover. She felt him bite her neck lightly and knew it was going to be a hickey.

 

'Ah~ he is really claiming me~'

 

He fucked her for several minutes before he started speeding up, she felt him grip her ankles and raise them into the air as she felt his cock reach even deeper than he had before.

 

"Venelana! I'm gonna cum!"

 

Venelana clutched the pillow behind her head as if it were a lifeline as she could barely say words that didn't dissolve into moans.

 

"D-do it! Cum inside me!"

 

He thrusted once more and she felt his thick, gooey and virile cum flood her womb, she felt herself get filled to the brim as rope after rope of cum shot into her womb, marking her as his. As her massive orgasm that shook her entire body faded, she felt him pull his cock out, feeling the flood of cum pour out of her pussy now that it wasn't blocked by that thick cock.

 

" Huff huff~ you're still hard?"

 

It hadn't even softened a touch. The cock was still standing tall covered in a raunchy concoction of her and his love juices.

 

"No, I told you Venelana, I won't stop until I have claimed every part of you. I'm going to fuck you in a way your husband never did. I'm going to satisfy you. Have you ever had anal sex?"

 

Venelana shook her head.

 

"N-no, Zeoticus was always very vanilla and we were aiming for kids."

 

He smiled like an animal who found his prey and felt a shiver pass through her in anticipation, she had experimented with her asshole herself but never pursued it much, now she was going to get stretched by him. And she found it the hottest thing.

 

"Good."

 

She felt his finger sink into her cum filled pussy, scraping some cum out as she came a little before pushing his love-covered fingers into her asshole, she felt herself pucker up the moment his fingertips touched before she felt his fingers stretch her tight hole, lubricating it with his cum. Then, he suddenly grabbed her by the sides, lifting her out of the bed, when she gave him a confused look he simply said.

 

"Wrap your arms around my neck. You are going to love this."

 

She did as he said and felt his hands go down to her ass and lift her up before she felt his cock graze her anus as she tightened up, she looked at him, was he really going to fuck her while carrying her?

 

That was... so hot.

 

She felt him lower her slowly, and she bit her lip and wrapped her legs around him as she felt his tip enter into her tight asshole, slowly centimetre by centimetre she felt her weight sink down helplessly, she was grateful he was starting this gently as she felt herself feel full and sensitive already with his thick cock stretching the entrance of her unused asshole.

 

"Huuh~~"

 

She felt him slip in more and more, she didn't think her ass would be this sensitive and after a full painfully arousing minute she felt his cock her fully as her tongue hung out, she had never felt so full, she could feel every inch of him that was inside of her, then she felt her body get lifted up by him, the cock getting dragged out and scraping every inch of her anal walls and making her cum before he suddenly dropped her again, fully sheathing himself inside of her in a single moment as she came, her juices trickling out and staining his crotch.

 

She was then roughly used by him like a toy, raising her and dropping her as he thrust inside of her, claiming every inch of her insides, she was fucked thoroughly before he came inside her again, flooding her ass with cum, a place her husband had never reached. As he pulled out, the cum dripped out of her ass and spilt onto the floor as he held her aloft with his thick arms.

 

She felt his grip on her slack as he walked over to a corner of the room and let her down but as her feet touched the ground she noticed how she couldn't put much strength on them, making her drop to her knees.

 

"Are you alright Venelana?"

 

She didn't hear his question of worry as she couldn't but be stunned as she had ended up on her knees with his cock covered in both juices right in front of her face, the smell was obscene yet intoxicating. Without even thinking her instincts were awakened and she grabbed the slick cock with one hand before licking it and then taking it inside her mouth, sucking on the obscene mix of juices.

 

"I guess you are alright enough to clean me off. Damn, you are so good at this Venelana."

 

Venelana hummed in happiness at his praise, she was confident in her oral skills as he put a hand on her hair, patting it softly but not much else, letting her set the pace for this which she was grateful for, she was going to blow his mind.

 

"Ahh~ I'm cumming Venelana."

 

After several minutes of her sucking, licking and glazing his strangely delicious cock she felt a stream of cum get shot down her throat, it felt pleasant like strawberries, and she did her best to drink all of it, nearly running out of breath before he pulled out and stroked his cock, releasing the rest of his cum as a burst across her face, coating her in the thick and potent seed that smelled so strongly.

 

"That was great, are you ready for round 3 Venelana?"

 

Venelana gave a dopey smile.

 

With this insatiable beast, she might not make it through the night.

 

~~~~~~end of r18~~~~~~

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

Venalana sighed in contentment and tiredness.

 

Her whole body felt sore, her ass and pussy especially, he had been true to his words and took her every way, he fucked her mouth, breasts, pussy, hands feet, ass, pussy until he was done. She was beginning to think he just had endless cum stored.

 

She never felt so satisfied and tired before as she snuggled up to her new lover. She thankfully didn't have to worry about cleaning up as he had figured out that he could use what he called shadow storage to store filth from objects, so not only was she satisfied but she didn't even have to clean up, of course, her sly lover had left his cum inside of her and sealed it inside her with her underwear but she didn't mind.

 

"Good night dear~."

 

She hugged his hard chest tightly as she closed her eyes, she definitely didn't mind being his.

 

"Good night Venelana."

 

Venelana fell asleep with a smile on her face.

 

A/N: Yuta has finally snapped and embraced his inner demon, one that is a Helltaking Kakyoin's Chosen. The underworld beware. He is actually committing to his goals and pursuing his wishes wholeheartedly, and that wish is milfs. This is character development.

 

Venelana is officially conquered, she stood no chance from the beginning, the game was already rigged, Yuta is just too good at this. I had to dedicate an entire extra-long chapter to her scene but I think it was worth it. Did you guys like her scene? I wrote it from 3rd person perspective this time. I'd love to know what you thought about it.

Chapter 51: Chapter 48: Rest and Reward

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I woke up to a feeling of heavenly suffocation, the feeling of soft warmth enveloping my body.

 

Almost like getting hugged by my mom, when she was alive, I used to go to my parent's bedroom and sleep with them when the nightmares got too bad. My mother used to hug me like this until I went to sleep .

 

So, this feeling was pleasantly nostalgic.

 

...Fuck, this may be the closest I have been to crying since I've come to this world.

 

Of course, that feeling was quickly overshadowed once I realized the position I was in with my head buried in Venelana's soft and mountainous breasts with both our bodies as bare as the day we were born.

 

Despise waking up in such a compromising position. A reminder that I had spent the entire night fucking a Duke's wife in every position I knew of, I was strangely unconcerned.

 

Sure, what I did was ill-advised and very reprehensible, stupid, and rash, and just about every negative adjective I could attach. But you know what?

 

I don't think I cared all that much.

 

Because right now, Venelana was in my arms after saying she loved me.

 

So even with the benefit of hindsight, I don't feel any regrets.

 

I made my decision I wasn't a spineless coward who gets cold feet after acting in a moment. If I made a choice I stuck with it.

 

Venelana was mine.

 

Speaking of, I should check the notifications I muted yesterday before she wakes up.

 

The first notification I was met with was certainly not one I was expecting.

 

[Due to proving your qualities as a Demon Lord by cucking the head of a Pillar Family without hesitation your perk Demon Scion has evolved into Demon Lord.]

 

[Demon Lord]

|Rarity: Elite|

You are a Demon Lord, all Darkness and Unholy magic and abilities are strengthened and so are your physical stats, this effect is increased if your race is demonic or infernal., you greatly resist all darkness and unholy attributes. Demonic/Infernal beings are more servile to you and it is easier to assert your authority over them and receive their obedience. All Demonic/Infernal beings under your service or command you can command and manage better, in addition, they get minor buffs from being under you.

 

Synergy - Devil Race: Your physical stats are increased even more.

 

Synergy - Devil Trigger: Devil Trigger Stamina and Energy Consumption is reduced by 30%

 

...Maybe I should do this more often.

 

...I realize now that my first thought being that I should do this more often is rather concerning, to say the least.

 

Out of everything I thought that could upgrade Demon Lord, sleeping with Rias' mom wasn't one of them.

 

But hell, the system is almost blatant with where it's pushing me towards. Not that I mind it, it's just a little concerning. Though I was pretty satisfied with Demon lord, by my estimates, its increase is almost on par with that of the Queen Piece, furthermore, if we are matching darkness abilities I would destroy a bishop of the same rank.

 

I sighed in contentment into Venelana's bosom before pulling up the ticket notifications.

 

Feat Achieved! Conquer Venelana Gremory and add her to your harem

+1 Platinum Skill Gacha Ticket

+1 Platinum Item Gacha Ticket

 

Truly, Venelana was a gift. I'd kiss her right now if that didn't mean I had to stop hugging her. So I think I'm gonna roll first before anything, Skill first .

 

Rolling Platinum Skill Gacha...

 

An Elite Skill!

 

[ Expert Massage]

|Rarity: Elite|

You are an expert masseuse on the level of a grandpa who spent his life refining his craft. You can give massages that melt away exhaustion, help revitalize the body, ones that give unmatched sexual pleasure, relieve tension etc.

 

Eh, I would have definitely preferred more combat ability for myself but at the same time, I'm not lacking in people who can train me. Being a masseuse sounds nice, and it sounds like I will need the sexual skills soon enough with my complex love life.

 

Alright, the item now.

 

Rolling Platinum Item Gacha...

 

An Elite Item!

 

[ Cloak of Levitation]

|Rarity: Elite|

A relic belonging to the sorcerer supreme. This cloak allows its user to fly freely, but not only that but it is also self-aware and can act on its own to pull its wearer out of danger and hinder their opponents.

 

Hmm, not bad. Although I can fly myself it is without much finesse , being able to fly without thought will definitely help with fights. Especially a second being who can pay attention in my stead and warn me of an attack from behind will be useful.

 

Though, a red cloak will be rather conspicuous, won't it? Maybe I can ask some favours from Tiamat to give some upgrades to my cloak, this world definitely has artefacts, whose to say she can't help upgrade mine?

 

Eh, these rolls were so-so but I'm not gonna complain. They definitely could have been worse.

 

"Mmh, good morning dear, you look awfully comfortable."

 

I felt Venelana's hand brush my hair as she looked down at me with almost adoring eyes , she seemed to have woken up with the intensity of my breathing into her chest, and with great reluctance, I pulled myself out and faced her.

 

"Good morning Venelana. How was your sleep?"

 

She stretched lightly and I didn't bother averting my eyes from what wonderful things such a motion did to her chest.

 

"It was great dear, I don't think I have ever had such a comfortable sleep before. Even if my lower body still feels a little sore." I at least had the decency to look ashamed at that, I had gone a tad overboard yesterday, seeing my expression she simply giggled. "Don't worry dear. It was definitely worth it. But I would appreciate some help getting dressed."

 

Venelana seemed way more comfortable than before as my shadow stretched and warped, throwing out clothes in pristine condition as it had stored any filth or dust particles stored in the fabrics, no, I did not know what to do with the mass of filth in my shadow. She got up and took the dress, although her legs bowed a little, she couldn't put much strength into her legs which made my chest swell with pride before I got up to help her stand and get dressed.

 

"Hmm? Now where might my underwear be?" She gave me an amused look and I shrugged my shoulders.

 

"What can I say? Maybe it got lost somewhere, I'm sure I'll find it later."

 

She smiled and shook her head with a slight blush. She seemed to enjoy my antics as I have come to realize. Truly the ideal woman.

 

"Geez, you really need me to keep an eye on you, don't you? First, you take a married woman and now you make her go commando? What a scoundrel. Maybe this scoundrel can help me with my dress?"

 

She pointed to the zipper on her back as I moved behind her at her request, trying to keep my gaze not fully on her body was hard when it was more beautiful than most things I had ever seen. I helped zip up her dress before speaking into her ear.

 

"Yup, I'll be so lost without you, so you aren't allowed to leave me."

 

Although I cringed at my words myself Venelana let out a humoured and dreamy sigh upon hearing me. I amped it up by wrapping my arms around her and pulling her up against me in a hug.

 

"Geez, what troublesome boy I have ended up with. But then again, I can't say I mind it."

 

She leaned her back into my hug before giggling.

 

Yep , I think I don't regret my choice at all.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I think it should come across as a surprise to nobody that I was almost late for class. I had somehow managed to evade Grayfia's scrutiny and walk with the entire peerage to school. However, I did notice Rias giving me some extra excited looks.

 

During actual class time, I decided to get a little creative since I did not feel like listening to class. I had Zoroark sub in for me while I put an Observer's Mark on her using Chaos Entity Release so that I could still keep an eye on the class and learn while I worked. It felt like Observer's Mark had its own brain that linked up to mine to relay the information without splitting my attention which was brilliant.

 

I spent the early classes practising synergies with Shadow Storage before in the 4th period when I was called to the Occult Research Room under Rias' orders. Though when I had come I was not faced with what I had expected.

 

"Rias-san...? What's the occasion?"

 

I couldn't help but swallow upon seeing the sight in front of me , Rias was sitting on top of the desk she normally sat behind, which itself was not anything of not , her choice of attire was.

 

She was currently wearing only a red bunny girl outfit with red heels, red ears, black fine pantyhose and white cuffs on her wrists paired with a black and white bowtie around her neck.

 

It was a sight that I would call, yes, incredibly arousing.

 

Seeing my speechless reaction Rias giggled softly.

 

"Speechless? It's good to know I didn't make all this preparation for nothing. I did promise you a reward for defeating Riser didn't I Yuta-kun? So I thought I'd dress up for the occasion. So, what do you think about your present Yuta-kun?"

 

"I think I love it very much."

 

She covered her mouth again and giggled. Hopping off the desk and walking over to me with a seductive sway of her hips.

 

"I love to hear that, now, please sit down and let this bunny service you will you?" I did as she asked, sitting down and she took the opportunity to sit down with me, and by that, she sat on me, planting her large butt right on my severely hard crotch while facing me with a seductive smile.

 

I think I like where this is going.

 

~~~~~~r18 Start~~~~~~

 

I felt Rias grind her ass against my bulge with practised moves, she grabbed my hands and placed them on her hips. Giving me something like a lapdance as she stared back at my pleased face.

 

"You see Yuta-kun, I couldn't think of any way how to repay you after all you have done for me, so I just wanted to do something nice for you. But I won't deny how much I want this."

 

She changed poses, facing towards me with her front before pulling down my pants with a hungry gaze. Her eyes widened in shock as she took in my penis but she still smiled and licked her lips. Her general demeanour resembling Akeno somewhat.

 

"Ah~ it's as majestic as I remember. After all, what kind of a girlfriend and a king would I be if I didn't take care of my dear boyfriend? I have been practising for this, I can't disappoint."

 

With a smooth gesture, Rias pulled out a bottle of lube from the table next to us before peeling the front of her leotard, revealing her cherry-red nipples in all their glory just like how I remembered when I first woke up before she poured some of the lotion onto them, I licked my lips seeing her large breasts covered in lotion. With that size, there was no doubt she was Venelana's daughter

 

"Seems like you really went all out Rias. I love it."

 

She blushed and winked before moving forwards, capturing my cock between her large mammaries and squeezing them together with her hands to apply pressure.

 

"Only the best for you Yuta-kun, now lean back and enjoy, I'll take care of everything."

 

I did as she said, leaning back as she pushed her breasts and together and enveloped my shaft, her breasts were warm and slick from the lotion, with a practised motion she rubbed them against my shaft, the softness was immensely pleasurable.

 

Her concentrated face with her tongue out as she, my king serviced my cock on her knees with her breasts as she wore a bunny outfit was a novelty I didn't think I would ever experience. Up and down, she squeezed her breasts together and moved them up and down along my shaft and tip making obscene noises all the while, caressing my cock with the perfect mix of softness and pleasure.

 

"Do you like it Yuta-kun~? Your cock is so warm~" I grunted in confirmation as Rias bent over and licked my tip, eliciting a groan of pleasure for me. This girl was a natural.

 

She licked and lapped at the tip of my cock while her breasts worked on my shaft. She did this for more than a minute without letting up even once, always her eyes either on my cock or on my eyes with that adoring loving gaze.

 

"Rias, I'm cumming."

 

She smiled and retreated, instead wrapping a hand around my cock, her digits quickly working on my engorged penis as she smile and opened her mouth wide.

 

"Alright~ cover me in your seed Yuta~! Mark me yours~"

 

With those words I couldn't hold back, I exploded, spurt after spurt of cum landed on Rias' face, chest, hands and even mouth. She was almost completely covered in my cum due to my inordinate storage before she smiled and licked her lips with a lecherous smile.

 

"Mmh~ so tasty. I'm completely covered by you Yuta-kun." She said that with a smirk that did things to my insides.

 

"So, did you enjoy my bunny service Yuta-kun?"

 

She said that wink and I couldn't help but snort in amusement.

 

"I think the customer review is all over you Rias."

 

"Hehe~."

 

10/10 would recommend.

 

A/N: Defeating a Demon Scion was not what elevated Yuta to lordhood but conquering Venelana did. I wanted to do a morning-after portion to show how Venelana and Yuta's relationship afterwards was . I hope you guys enjoyed the sweet after the spicy scene.

 

Yuta is back to school and Rias is finally going on the proper offensive. I wasn't going to write the scene originally but there is no way Rias would have enough self-restraint to hold herself back from pouncing on Yuta for so long. Did you guys at least enjoy the brief scene? Now that her scene is out of the way we can start Season 2 proper.

Chapter 52: Chapter 49: Contract x Contract

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After our little tryst, Rias had changed to a regular set of Kuoh Academy clothes after promising to use that outfit more often which I was more than fine with. Now, we were sat on the couch as I cleaned the entire room by sinking the filth into shadow storage.

 

"So, Yuta, there was something else I wanted to talk to you about. I already told the others but tomorrow afternoon, two representatives of the Holy Church are coming into town."

 

Rias said casually as she hung off my lap while my mind spun. Holy Church? I did not have a good record with them, first those goddamn exorcists, then Freed, and those Fallen Angels.

 

In my opinion, any faction that tried to ever legitimately employ Freed were evil lunatics.

 

I nodded to Rias.

 

"Okay, do I kill them? I can make them disappear so thoroughly even Grayfia wouldn't be able to find out what happened to them."

 

Shadow Storage and Void Dimension were fine like that.

 

Rias leaned against me and sighed.

 

"No, they are on official business, apparently they have an important mission to conduct in Kuoh. They already sent messengers informing us and asked us to not intervene. So, no killing them without just cause."

 

"Wasn't the Church and Heaven at war with Hell?"

 

Rias seemed to understand my confusion, quickly addressing it in an informative tone.

 

"You don't have to worry about that Yuta, although on paper we are still at war. It went cold a while ago. So, allowing those exorcists in Kuoh is a show of goodwill. And the heiress of a Pillar Family refusing their request might make us look like collaborators in whatever they are against."

 

I sighed and nodded.

 

Goddamn politics, now I was twice as happy that I got Venelana on my side.

 

Speaking of, I guess peaceful times are already over. I should ask Grayfia to keep training me in that case. Or Tiamat. My honed sense of impending doom was tingling dangerously.

 

"Alright then, but remember Rias, even if they are here on official business, you can't let them walk over you. They are the ones on our territory."

 

I was not looking forward to what happened with Sona happening again, probably worse considering there was no chance the representatives of the church weren't bigots.

 

Rias addressed my concern by taking my hand and squeezing it lightly while giving me a confident smirk.

 

"Don't worry Yuta, I won't let myself look weak when I have the most wonderful pawn in the whole world by my side. I have to meet expectations don't I?"

 

Her words made me blush slightly, I didn't know how she could say those words with a straight face. Rias was truly a girl of her own pace, she said whatever she wanted and sat wherever.

 

"Geez, I know it's rich coming from me but how shameless."

 

Rias giggled at my words and rubbed my cheek.

 

"At least you know~."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Today at school was rather tiring.

 

Not because of the lessons themselves mind you, those are fine, I went to school before, I can easily learn what they taught and hung out with Asia during the breaks.

 

No, it was because after school Rias called all of us to exterminate a stray devil that had come to town. And it was very disappointing.

 

It was yet another Chimera like the first blood I spilled in this world, but despite its weird monstrous appearance, it stood no chance. Although I may have gone a little overboard.

 

Let's just say, it was a good thing that Kuoh was an earthquake region.

 

When that fucked up spat acid at Koneko I may have activated Devil Trigger and punched it into the ground. Turning its body into a consistency that closely resembled mist and levelled the warehouse where we fought the thing.

 

Its disgusting weakness was apparent in the singular Silver Ability Ticket it had given me for defeating it.

 

I sunk into the couch and pulled up the interface, I was also kind of bummed out because Venelana had gone out today, speaking about how she needed to handle some things for me concerning my political status or whatever.

 

Alright, hopefully, this is good enough to lift my mood.

 

Rolling Silver Ability Gacha...

 

An Uncommon Ability!

 

[Void Mirror]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Master|

Conjures a mirror copy of you from Void that can't interact with physical matter but can act as a distraction.

 

I raised an eyebrow.

 

Another void ability? My third one, what are the chances? Not that I mind since maybe I get a reward for catching them all but the ability itself was rather disappointing.

 

The ability itself was pretty bad, barely worth uncommon but maybe I could come up with something using it with Synergies. Maybe a stand with it and Ghost Form? Or better shadow observers with it, Shadow Hands, Share Sight.

 

Eh, not bad.

 

Now then, since Church people were coming to town I had to take some precautions.

 

I was not worried about myself in the least. There was nothing that couldn't one-shot me that could kill me before I could leave for the void dimension, and after that, nobody below Tiamat's level could catch me.

 

But the same didn't go for my friends, Kiba could handle himself, and so could Akeno, Rias and Koneko. But the same didn't go for Asia who had the combat ability of a soggy roll of toilet paper. The girl was a pacifist through and through.

 

Luckily, I had a way to rectify that.

 

"Kon."

 

"Yes, master? You have called for me?"

 

With my words and a light puff of smoke, my familiar manifested in front of me, wearing her shrine maiden outfit once more. Seeing me her ears twitched, looking almost happy, making me smile. I just couldn't help but smile when I saw cute things.

 

I reached out and put a hand on her head and scratched her ear, she tried to look affronted by it but her swishing tail betrayed her true feelings.

 

"Hey Kon, I got a mission for you. Well, more like an assignment. I want you to make a contract with someone and protect them for me alright? She is Asia Argento, one of my lovers and you will take the price of the contracts from me, my blood is more valuable right?"

 

Kon stared at my face for a few moments, contemplating before nodding demurely.

 

"If that is your wish, Master, I have no problem with guarding your harem. Though I do hope she is an agreeable contractor. You taking the burden of your contract should pose no problem as far as I am aware."

 

I nodded and smiled, giving Kon one more pat before getting up from my couch.

 

"Alright, let me fetch Asia." I turned to face the stairs and cupped my hands around my mouth. "Asia! Can you come down here for a second?"

 

A moment and a few more later I heard the soft sound of sock-clad feet meeting hardwood as Asia made an appearance, coming down the stairs with haste.

 

"I'm coming!" Hehehe.

 

She reached my side and gave an inquisitive look to Kon standing next to me, Kon also sniffed the air and tilted her head before Asia gave a polite bow to her.

 

"Oh, nice to meet you, I didn't know we had guests over Yuta-san. Who is she?"

 

This was my time to introduce them.

 

"Asia, this is Kon, my familiar and friend." Kon's lip quirked a little at the words. "She has the ability to make multiple contracts at once and I wanted you to make a contract with her so she can help protect you from threats you can face in the future."

 

Kon nodded and gave a light bow.

 

"Indeed, it is a pleasure to meet one of my master's wives. As he has said, would you be willing to forge a contract with me, Lady Asia?"

 

Asia gave a brilliant smile that was so bright I felt my skin start burning from my light weakness, Kon also winced at her brilliant aura and took a step back.

 

"Of course! You don't need to refer to me as Lady, Kon-san, I want us to become friends if possible. I'd love to forge a contract with you, please just call me Asia!"

 

Kon gave me a look and I just shrugged my shoulders.

 

"...I can see why she would need protection master. Not a single hair of doubt or scrutiny in her. It is almost refreshing." She shook her head and gave a polite smile to Asia.

 

"Likewise ...Asia. In that case... Ahem! "  

 

Kon cleared her throat before adopting a serious look.

 

"Asia, Yuta, are you willing to forge a contract with me? In exchange for me lending my strength and full body to you both at will without limits, I will take appropriate compensation from Yuta."

 

Asia gave me a look and I nodded, both of us speaking at the same time.

 

"Yes!/Yes."

 

At the confirmation, I felt a warm sensation in my soul and yet another thread binding me to Kon, Asia seemed to feel the same as she touched her chest briefly in surprise. Kon bowed to me.

 

"It is done master, do you require a demonstration?"

 

I nodded and Kon turned to Asia.

 

"Let us move to a more suitable location then, please."

 

And we did, moving to the forest near Kuoh Academy, Asia teleported there while I simply elected to void travel there. Kon stood next to Asia and instructed her.

 

"Asia, to summon my strength simply make this gesture." She showed the gesture, her pointer and pinky finger upright while her middle and ring finger bunched with her thumb to form the shape of a fox with her hand. "Then simply say the phrase Kon to invoke my name followed by which of my body parts you wish to invoke. For now, simply say 'paw'."

 

Asia nodded with cute determination before forming the sign Kon showed her and speaking.

 

"Kon, paw."

 

Crash!

 

Immediately after without a moment in between, one of Kon's monstrous disembodied paws manifested and shattered several trees in front of Asia much to her shock before disappearing in a puff of smoke.

 

"So? Is it to your liking Asia?"

 

Kon let off a smug aura as she watched the awe adorning Asia's face. That was before Asia quickly grasped her hands with stars in her eyes, making Kon startle and lean back.

 

"That was amazing Kon-san! Your ability seems wonderful."

 

Kon averted her gaze, her awkward demeanour against Asia's enthusiasm looked adorable.

 

"Yes, it is. But we should practice more so that you can use me properly in combat. I will not fulfil my contract half-heartedly. Be prepared to practice, I will not tolerate you remaining helpless."

 

She regained her composure at record speed and spoke in a strict tone while Asia nodded with her determined look.

 

"Of course. I will not be a hindrance to Yuta-san! I can't let myself be dead weight."

 

I was about to intervene and say that she would never be dead weight but Kon spoke before I did. For the first time since she saw Asia, she sported a slightly proud expression.

 

"I suppose that is a more agreeable demeanour you display. I believe I won't regret assisting you more than I initially thought."

 

Asia tilted her head in confusion at Kon's needlessly complicated and convoluted compliment.

 

"Thank you?"

 

Kon nodded.

 

"You are welcome, Asia. Now, let us resume practice."

 

Well, they seem to be getting along well.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I left Kon and Asia to their practice, having no worry about them as Kon could alert me to the slightest sign of danger from our bond. So I spent more time making Yugioh, having almost finished the first game before I received a contract call. Which was a pleasant surprise, it had been a while since I had gotten one.

 

Of course, I dropped everything I was doing and dressed appropriately before responding to the request and letting the teleportation spell overtake me.

 

As the light of teleportation faded I spoke my practised speech.

 

"Yuta Yukimura from the Gremory Family here. What is your desire...?"

 

My speech stilled at the sight of my contractor.

 

"Why, hello there mister Devil."

 

It was a mature woman with long silky purple hair reaching down to her hips and bright orange eyes who had a figure that rivalled that of Venelana with beauty in the same leagues. She wore nothing but a rogue bathrobe over her body.

 

This seems like it will be an interesting contract.

 

A/N: The exorcist arc is finally here, I won't be dragging my feet along like I usually do when I am writing the canon plotline. Kon is finally getting some action and screen time, her and Asia make a good pair and I thought their dynamic was pretty fun. Do you guys like their duo?

 

We finally meet Azaze- wait . Where did Azazel go? Azazel isn't a busty mature fallen angel with purple hair and gold eyes? What is happening here?

Chapter 53: Chapter 50: Fallen For You

Chapter Text

Patch Notes: Due to Fallen Angels being considered Unholy, the Helltaker trait also works on them to a lesser extent.

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

The moment I saw the supernaturally attractive woman sitting in front of me I knew she was someone or something important. It was painfully obvious.

 

First of all, her hair colour and eyes. They were obviously not dyed or contact lenses. So the chances that she was supernatural were high already.

 

Second was her body language. Not a hint of surprise and awe most people had when they summoned a devil. No, her expression was one of amusement and recognition. She was familiar with the devil business.

 

And third and most importantly.

 

She didn't smell.

 

Thanks to my Rare Trait [Smell the Magic] I could distinguish between magic and people by their smell. But I couldn't smell her magical power at all, even less than that of the average person, she didn't smell like a human, or a devil, or a fallen. There was just no smell on her other than her brand-name perfume.

 

So, the person in front of me was someone skilled enough in magic to completely erase their traces . And I hadn't met anyone that skilled so far, at least anyone that bothered, I had no doubt Tiamat and Grayfia could.

 

For that reason, I put Devil Trigger and Chaos Entity Release in my ability slots.

 

"Hello Miss, before we start could I ask if you are a magician and if you have any grudges against the Gremory I need to be aware of?"

 

The woman looked at my face before chortling.

 

"Haha! And here I thought I was suppressing myself well enough, what gave it away? Yes, you could call me a magician young Devil. And don't worry, I have no grudges against Devils nor do I intend to harm you. I simply summoned a Devil to keep me company and because I was personally interested in you."

 

Well, I am aware of the effect I have on mature women but I didn't expect such a thing . I narrowed my eyes and scrutinised the woman in front of me. I couldn't detect any malice or intent from her, whoever she was, her words seemed to be legit. Besides, she seemed too strong to know not to stir up trouble in Rias and Sona's territory.

 

No one smart enough to reach that level of expertise would dare provoke both Lucifer and Leviathan.

 

You have to be an A-grade suicidal idiot to even dream about such a thing. I am talking about complete brain death or severe mental illness.

 

"Alright then, I did get summoned for a contract. For your information, I simply smelled you , I can smell magic power and managed to smell your lack thereof. So, what are you doing in Kuoh and what do you want me to do for you Miss ...?"

 

She laughed haughtily and I barely managed to tear my eyes away from her bathrobe that seemed to be on the verge of breaking open, her slender and smooth legs were exposed and despite the amount of action I had today my libido was functionally infinite.

 

"You can call me... Penelope . Yes, I am here for a vacation Yuta-kun , I am making a brief stop at Kuoh for sightseeing and relaxation. Also, don't be so stiff, sit down, I asked you to accompany me didn't I?"

 

I shrugged my shoulders and sat across from her.

 

I saw no problem with this arrangement.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~"Penelope"(Penemue)~

 

Penemue softly smiled as she watched the devil sitting across from her. Although she felt bad about deceiving him she wasn't exactly lying. After all, she was a magician, just not only a magician.

 

And she wasn't lying about the vacation part, Azazel had been tasked with staying in Kuoh and keeping an eye on Kokabiel and the Devil boy he had heard about. He had wanted to go himself but she had managed to verbally beat him down alongside Shemhazai enough to get him to do his job for once.

 

She had taken the opportunity to take a break from her work. She was only here in case Kokabiel went fully insane and tried to nuke Kuoh or something. But she was pretty sure even Kokabiel was not stupid enough to think he could survive Sirzechs. And there was her other job, to look into the Yuta boy and give Azazel details.

 

And she could already tell he was certainly something, his mana looked like a maelstrom, chaotic and everchanging. So she was taking the opportunity to learn more about him and have some fun in the meantime.

 

Yes, she was bored.

 

"So, in my usual service, I can create foods that boost your health, help with cosplay, find lost items, create iron trinkets, help with coding, fix gaming devices, and I can give a very potent massage."

 

Penemue gave him a look while shifting her legs, taking satisfaction in how his eyes were glued to her , of course, she knew how she was dressed would affect a teenage boy. It was why she dressed like that after all.

 

They had been talking for a while about their general interests, she learned he liked making games and cooking and she also gave her real answers while twisting them a little to not give herself away. Chatting with the boy was surprisingly fun as he was a good listener and was engaged in her talks. And when the topic shifted to his service she saw the opportunity. His special food was the biggest reason Azazel was interested in him after all.

 

...She could also use a massage , it had been 50 years since her last one and the werewolf masseuse she used to visit died of old age.

 

"Hmm, how about both the food and the massage? I'd like a full course please."

 

"Are you sure? It will cost you a fair bit."

 

Penemue covered her mouth and giggled slightly before before tilting her head.

 

"Yuta-kun, do I seem poor to you?"

 

He took a moment to look around the excessively lavish apartment before acquiescing.

 

"My bad, then is there any preference for the food you desire? Any specific illness you wish to treat?"

 

"I prefer the Chef's choice. I believe you'll feed me something satisfying Yuta-kun."

 

He nodded with a confident demeanour, he seemed to take a fair amount of pride in his food contrary to his usual behaviour.

 

"Alright then just give me a second to gather the ingredients, it shouldn't take more than a minute. Excuse me."

 

Penemue's eyes widened as space warped and twisted before the Boy's body vanished. she had seen the very same phenomenon in the video of the rating game but seeing it herself made it look much more impressive. Within 2 minutes he kept true to his words, appearing back with two grocery bags in hand.

 

"I'll be borrowing your kitchen, Miss."

 

As time passed Penemue smelled a heavenly aroma slowly make its way from the kitchen. She had dined with kings and conquerors before, and had the greatest chefs in the world present her with meals yet none of them smelled this good. Despite him cooking relatively fast she still felt herself get restless. After the food was done he brought out a plate of delicious juicy-looking steak with a glass full of a wine she had never seen next to it.

 

"Here is a steak made with Hlanith Sauce, medium rare paired with a chilled glass of Hlanith Wine from my own stash. I hope you enjoy it, I take quite a bit of pride in my work."

 

She took the dining utensils presented to her and smiled back at the boy.

 

"I hope so too Yuta-kun."

 

She sliced a bite-sized piece out of the perfect medium rare and put it in her mouth, biting into the juicy morsel.

 

"Ahhh~~!"

 

Penemue made an undignified noise as the piece of steak all but melted in her mouth with an explosion of flavour , not only that, the moment she swallowed a potent and savour bite she quite literally felt her own exhaustion, stress, and tiredness melt. Eating it almost felt like having sex.

 

A piece of steak had made her wet.

 

Revolutionary.

 

It was almost as if a god of cooking himself had cooked the steak for her, and the wine paired with it was far better than any she had in her collection , she couldn't remember such a fine experience she had had in the last century.

 

Before she had even registered, the food was gone and the wine was empty. She looked at the boy who was giving her a satisfied smile. She would kill for this meal again.

 

"Yuta-kun, how much would I have to pay for you to cook for me like this forever?"

 

He chuckled and shook his head.

 

"I'm afraid I can't make any promises, but I am available to be summoned to cook for you most of the time. Now, please strip so I can administer your requested massage."

 

The massage had slipped her mind with the food he had presented her, but she couldn't help but look forward to it, she did not even mind the getting naked part. He had more than earned the right to put his hands on her after that meal , besides, it was also his job.

 

She decided to just not push the issue and enjoy the full service she paid for. She would just relax and find a way to bring him to her side later.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I watched with hungry eyes as the woman undressed , under normal circumstances I would have made a token effort to avert my eyes but I did not feel the need to do so for the woman who was wearing nothing but a bathrobe and stripped it off without hesitation.

 

Her breast size rivalled even that of Venelana, they looked both soft and elastic topped large and stiff pink nipples. Her body was very voluptuous and curvy, and she had the biggest ass I had seen yet but still kept its shape wonderfully with a slight bounce to it.

 

She readily got on the massage table I had stolen from a nearby massage parlour and stuffed inside my Shadow Storage, lying face down and leaving her genitals completely exposed to me without a hint of being guarded.

 

"I'll leave myself in your skilled hands Yuta-san."

 

Unfortunately, I was too much of a professional good boy to take advantage of the situation so blatantly.

 

I spread the massage oils over her voluptuous body, lecherous piece of shit I may be but she paid for a service and she was going to get it.

 

"Ah! That's the spot~."

 

She groaned as my fingers deftly found the knots and stiff spots on her shoulders and rubbed them out with brutal yet soothing efficiency , Expert level skill really showed its way to me , I was giving a massage like a masseuse 6x my age.

 

My fingers, pressed, pinched, massaged and rubbed spots across her back, I didn't even register the eroticism of the situation as much despite my boner burning a hole through my pants. I was just wholeheartedly flexing my ability to give a banger massage.

 

"Ah~! Ouh~!"

 

I had to apply more pressure when it came to her behind, putting all of my strength into massaging her mountainous ass due to the amount of tissue. Regardless, I did not let up and my dexterity showed its worth. Penemue wriggled and moaned under my ministrations and I thanked the fact that I had already drained myself 6 times today so that I wasn't as obvious with my infatuation.

 

My hands wandered down to her thighs. I felt the most pressure and stiffness accumulated there. Without relenting I put all of my attention into taking out her accumulated tension, she had a lot, at this point, I wasn't even thinking dirty. Just absorbed in my massage and providing the service I was supposed to provide to my client.

 

After I had reached all the way down to her feet I went back up again, doing a once over all of her body. Once I was done I stepped away and admired my work , she was splayed across my table, completely relaxed, almost melted into the table. She turned herself around, putting her back on the table and revealing all of her body to me without shame. She laid an arm over her forehead as she breathed heavily, making her chest heave up and down hypnotically.

 

"Ahh... I don't think I have felt this kind of relief in far too many years. I think you have found yourself a regular customer Yuta-kun~."

 

A/N: Yuta succeeds in his perception roll but fails the encyclopedia check. But to be fair to him, there is no reason for him to suspect that his contractor was a Cadre rather than just a really enigmatic magician. I decided to replace Azazel's appearance here with Penemue because hot fallen angel woman, do I really need to give any other reason?

 

The overworked Cadre is weak against a perfect househusband devil, he can cook, he can clean, he can give one hell of a massage and he can listen to your troubles. Yuta has so many qualities not only is he a regular assassin but he is an assassin of affection. And his service is always satisfaction guaranteed. What did you guys think about Penemue's appearance? I would love to know.

Chapter 54: Chapter 51: Nun of your Business

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I had a nagging feeling Penelope was someone important. Just a little suspicion that she might be strong enough to stomp on my bones even with Devil Trigger. Just a light suspicion is all.

 

Why did she warrant such suspicion?

 

Feat Achieved! Earn "Penelope's" favor

+1x Gold Trait Gacha Ticket

 

While not on the same level for some reason making her like me gave me a ticket like it did with Tiamat. And not only that but her name was literally in quotation marks.

 

Hmm, yes, how queer.

 

But regardless, I shan't judge, after all, I had concrete evidence that she liked me well enough, no need to poke the hornet's nest by prying. I have gotten stung by enough hornets to know not to mess with those bastards.

 

After my contract with the satisfied woman, I had returned home to go catch up on some very much missed sleep. But While I had anticipated going to sleep alone as Venelana wouldn't return until the day after, that was when Asia barged into my room with Kon following closely behind. Both wearing their pyjamas.

 

Asia wanted to sleep with me since it had been a while since we did that and Kon claimed that she tagged along simply because she "needed to accompany her contractor", I would have believed her thanks to her serious voice and demeanour if not for her wagging tail betraying her real emotions.

 

"This is truly pleasant. Dear Master, I wouldn't mind if we slept like this together more often. It is an excellent way to increase our bond and strengthen our contract. Yes."

 

I could spot her lying as naturally as she breathed a mile away. I knew our abilities did not work that way but she was cute so that lie was easily forgiven. Especially because of how she buried her face in the crook of my arm and hugged my side so adorably. She could have probably burnt the house down and I wouldn't be able to find it in my heart to be angry at her.

 

On my other side was Asia who was hugging my arm to her body like it was a pillow, burying it between her medium yet plush breasts as she rubbed her cheek against my shoulder with a bright smile.

 

"I agree Yuta-san, it feels very comforting to sleep together with you and Kon-san. I wish we could do it together more often. Yawn ."

 

She muttered with a tired yawn and I felt my heart clench, I wanted to be able to sleep with them more too but there was only so much room on my bed, thankfully, the mansion's construction would start and finish tomorrow, afterwards I just had to convince Venelana to let Kon and Asia join bed with us.

 

Even though both of my arms were occupied by their iron grips claiming each limb I felt very comfortable. Besides, it didn't stop me from feeding my gambling addiction by rolling the ticket when I started hearing their soft snores.

 

Rolling Gold Trait Gacha...

 

A Rare Trait!

 

[Spirit Affinity]

|Rarity: Rare|

You are talented in the art of everything spirits, spiritual creatures, and objects take a liking to you and it is easier to earn their affection. Soul-based abilities are easier to master and are more potent.

 

Pretty good. That should allow me to get more mileage out of Ghost Form, while I don't use the ability in its lonesome much, it has been of great use to me with its plethora of synergies. I should take some time to practice it after school.

 

For now though? It's lights out.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~ Yuta Yukimura - Tomorrow Afternoon ~

 

I admit, this is just a little stressful.

 

Currently, I was in the Occult Research Clubroom, standing behind the sofa as Rias sat facing our two visitors from the church alongside the entirety of the peerage.

 

Sitting in front of us were two girls approximately our age, quite obviously from the church with those white cloaks covering their bodies, though their attire was more different than I had expected because all they wore under those cloaks were a black, skin-tight, short sleeve leotard with matching fingerless gloves that extended to their, and thigh-high boots. And when I meant skin tight I meant I could see the outline of their nipples and a bit of camel toe.

 

They looked more like they were about to pilot Eva's than go on a crusade but as a Devil² I wasn't qualified to judge what the church considered holy attire.

 

The first girl with a large sword covered in bandages strapped to her back had medium-length blue hair with a green streak over it and golden eyes that held abundant self-confidence despite being in a room of devils. She had an athletic yet plump figure that filled out her uniform wonderfully.

 

While the second girl had very long orange hair tied into twin tails with amethyst coloured eyes. Compared to her buddy she had a more lithe and slim figure but was still filled and voluptuous in all of the right places. Unlike her partner who held a strict no-nonsense demeanor, she looked more laid back and nonchalant. Instead of carrying an obvious weapon, she had a string tied to her bicep that smelled of immense holiness to me like a powerful holy artifact.

 

As I was lost in my admiration of the female figure, Koneko squeezing my hand snapped me out of my fugue which I was grateful for as the blue-haired one started speaking after taking a sip of their offered tea.

 

"We appreciate your cooperation in this matter Gremory. I am Xenovia Quarta." "And I'm Irina Shidou." The orange-haired girl chimed in, now dubbed Irina.

 

Rias sat in a commandeering posture with her legs and arms crossed as she gave an appraising gaze towards the two girls.

 

"Now, I can't help but wonder why servants of god such as yourself would need to meet a devil-like myself."

 

Is it wrong for me to think she looked adorable when she tried so hard to play up the enigmatic heiress vibe so much? She was even using big words.

 

In response, Irina replied in a casual tone.

 

"Although one has yet to have been found, the church is in ownership of 6 pieces of the holy Excalibur split amongst its divisions. But recently, 3 of those pieces making up the Excalibur have been stolen by the Fallen Angels."

 

Everyone in the room aside from me, Asia and the church ladies wore shocked expressions, after all, the Excalibur was a big deal but not exactly to me. I had one chilling at Tiamat's lair after all. But I couldn't help but raise an eyebrow at Kiba who glared at the sword on Xenovia's back like it murdered all of his family and friends.

 

What's his problem?

 

Paying no heed to the speechless peerage Xenovia picked up the rest of the speech by showing the blade behind her back that gave me really bad vibes. It was hard to even look at the damn thing with how vulnerable to holy I was from being both a Devil and a Demon lord.

 

"This is Excalibur Destruction, the shard of Excalibur in my possession." Irina finished her sentence for her, pointing to the string wrapped around her bicep. "And this is Excalibur Mimic, my shard of Excalibur."

 

Rias raised an eyebrow inquisitively while masking her own expression of surprise.

 

"I can see that, but you still haven't said why you have sought me out or why it concerns us."

 

Xenovia leaned forward with a steeled gaze, looking Rias right in the eyes.

 

"We have reason to believe that the fallen angels who stoles the shards of Excalibur are hiding in this town. And we can't afford to deal with you devils while we search for the pieces of Excalibur and dispatch the fallen angels."

 

I did not exactly appreciate her tone as she spoke but I decided to leave it to Rias, she was the king here after all. And Rias responded as a king should.

 

"You are awfully condescending. Do you think we would co-operate with fallen angels for something like Holy Swords? What would we, devils , gain from holy swords?"

 

Rias' tone was sharp but Xenovia did not back down, instead doubling down.

 

"Devils despise Holy Swords, don't they? You could collude with them to destroy the swords."

 

Rias narrowed her eyes and her magical energy started leaking out threateningly, warning the Exorcist girl who did not get the hint and instead decided to triple down . While she wasn't smart, the girl was definitely brave.

 

"If we must, we will completely eradicate you, whether you are the sister of a Satan or not. We cannot have you interfere."

 

...She sure was speaking a lot of bullshit for someone within impaling distance.

 

Without thinking, my fingers started rapping against the wood of the chair in a rhythm.

 

For some reason, the peerage members around me seemed to start getting a little restless before Rias humphed, unlike some molested by priest dumbfucks she knew the meaning of de-escalation. Despite their disrespect, she had no intention to deal with the church.

 

"You sure are arrogant. Well, regardless, let me tell you, in the name of Gremory I would never side with the Fallen Angels or do anything to sully the name of the Satans. You can rest assured we won't try to hinder your search, but don't expect us to offer a helping hand either."

 

Xenovia smirked and nodded.

 

"Good to hear. That is all the headquarters wanted, as long as you agree to a non-aggression pact with us for this matter we will have no problems."

 

Rias sighed in barely concealed annoyance but assented.

 

"Very well. Now then, are there any matters you want to discuss or do you perhaps want to stay for some tea?"

 

Xenovia shook her head and got up along with Irina in tow.

 

"No thank you, unlike some others, as members of the Holy Church we cannot afford to befriend devils."

 

She cast a gaze towards Asia and I suddenly had a bad gut feeling. Xenovia's gaze locked onto her before she tilted her head slightly.

 

"It has been nagging me since I have entered here. You are Asia Argento correct?"

 

"Y-yes?" Asia looked uncomfortable with the presence of clergy for obvious reasons before Xenovia opened her mouth again.

 

"I didn't think I'd see a witch here."

 

Asia visibly flinched at that and I narrowed my eyes. They were pushing it .

 

Irina seemed to remember something as she noted out loud.

 

"Oh right, she was that girl who was excommunicated from the church for being able to heal a devil and branded as a witch. Still, I never thought you would become a devil after becoming a saint."

 

Asia clenched her skirt tightly and I could see some tears gather in the corners of her eyes.

 

"Hey, that's enough."

 

I narrowed my eyes at the exorcist girls, Xenovia looked back at me, completely unconcerned about the safety and sanctity of her life.

 

"Enough of what? I was simply curious about whether she still maintained her faith even after taking the hand of a devil. I heard before that some blasphemers still retain their belief in god even after becoming a devil out of guilt. And she seemed like the type to."

 

I looked down at her, stepping out from behind the couch as she narrowed her eyes at me.

 

"I'm saying that's enough. You may be able to come in here and be disrespectful during talks but you don't get to talk to Asia like that. Her being whatever she wants is none of your business."

 

Xenovia walked right up to me and narrowed her eyes while Irina looked distressed by the sidelines.

 

"I don't understand why calling a blasphemer who abandoned her god a witch is none of my business as a representative of the church."

 

Hearing her response I narrowed my eyes at her my fists clenched at my sides. I could hear Asia silently crying, despite being a Devil she abandoning a belief and worship she had her entire life wasn't something that was easy for her. And this bitch was poking that sore wound and refused to know her place.

 

"Listen, I don't care if you are the pope or god himself, you don't get to come in here and talk like that. And if you continue to do so, I will gladly throw you out of here myself."

 

"Should I take that as a provocation against the church?"

 

She smirked challengingly and gripped the hilt of her sword while I silently slotted in Devil Trigger and got ready to slap her arms off her shoulders before Rias intervened with a nervous demeanour.

 

"Now now everyone, no need to get violent here. How about we instead settle this matter with a friendly spar?"

 

While neither party voiced objections to the idea, it was quite easy to tell.

 

This was going to be anything but friendly.

 

A/N: Asia and Kon are cute, it's DxD so I have to write the bed scenes. They were the best part of DxD imo, Yuta is going to need a really big bed soon. Writing an actual harem is fun, and their dynamics are entertaining. Did you guys like the little scene with Kon and Asia?

 

Yuta has already demonstrated his stance before, if you hurt Asia, emotionally or physically, you get the beatdown. And the holy duo are not making a great case for themselves. But hey, Xenovia and Irina are finally here and they made quite the impression, Yuta is going to do them a favour and teach them the pecking order.

Chapter 55: Chapter 52: Pecking Order

Chapter Text

Next Up: One Piece: Greed's Voyage - Sunday

 

~3rd Person~

 

About a few minutes later, Occult Research Club members and the church duo had left the old school building to walk over to the clearing next to the school to do as Rias had suggested and iron out their differences with a spar.

 

Now, in the middle of the clearing, Yuta stood in front of Xenovia and Irina with his hands in his pockets, holding a nonchalant expression. But from the perspective of everyone it was anything but nonchalant.

 

Mostly due to the aura he was emitting. While even the holy duo could feel the oppressive aura of a Demon Lord threatening them it was different for the ORC.

 

Kiba had wanted to volunteer to fight the two but held himself back, the aura of oppression released by Yuta, his fellow Peer who usually looked so laid back convinced him otherwise. So he decided to hang back for this one despite the loathsome swords they carried.

 

But the Aura had a rather different effect on the other members of the peerage. While Rias felt some discomfort from it at first when Yuta was angry, that had faded quite quickly and now she just felt in awe of him. Asia was similar in that case. But instead of awe she felt comforted by his aura, like a king promising to protect their subject.

 

Koneko and Akeno on the other hand...

 

From how Akeno was rubbing her thighs together not so subtly and how Koneko was biting her lip it was quite easy to assume what effect the aura had on them.

 

Rias stood in between both parties, serving as a judge and mediator as she addressed both about the terms of the "spar".

 

"Alright, when the handkerchief drops down to the ground the spar will start. It will end once either party surrenders or is incapacitated, no lethal attacks. As we have agreed upon, if Yuta wins Xenovia and Irina will apologize, if they win Yuta will apologize. Are these conditions acceptable?"

 

Irina and Xenovia exchanged some looks before giving Yuta a look. Irina decided to speak up with a curious expression.

 

"But umm, is this really fair? He is one devil while we both have pieces of the Excalibur? I'd feel pretty bad if we won like this."

 

All Yuta offered in retort was a simple shake of his head as he rolled his shoulders.

 

"Doesn't matter, even if there were ten or a hundred of you the result wouldn't change. I'd just have to try harder is all."

 

Xenovia glared at him, taking his challenge while Irina sighed.

 

"I am going to enjoy making you eat your words, devil."

 

"You are welcome to try. Just don't cry too much when you have to get on your knees."

 

Seeing both parties assent Rias nodded and gripped the handkerchief before throwing it into the air. As the piece of cloth drifted down both parties assumed fighting stances.

 

Current Abilities:

Epic - Chaos Entity Release

Elite - Shadow Storage

Uncommon - Set Trap

 

"Hyaa!"

 

The moment the handkerchief touched the ground the two exorcists jumped into action, Irina transforming Excalibur Mimic into a whip-like Katana that moved like a snake aiming towards Yuta while Xenovia unravelled Excalibur Destruction and charged at him straightforwardly.

 

Of course, while they were far beyond human in terms of ability, it wasn't exactly impressive in the eyes of Yuta who was not only boosted by Demon Lord but his Wind God's Ring. Still, being grazed by any of those swords would be completely debilitating.

 

"Take this!"

 

Irina jumped up and tried to slash at Yuta who deftly dodged the sword by dashing to the side with his superior agility and reflexes. But his eyes widened as he dodged a blow from Xenovia that struck the ground.

 

BOOOOOM!!!!

 

A giant crater like a ballistic missile had been dropped came into existence when the blade touched the floor and destroyed the ground they were standing on thanks to Excalibur Destruction's ability. Of course, it also had the effect of knocking Irina off her feet as she whined.

 

"Mou! Xenovia don't use that all willy nilly! Wait, where did he go?"

 

Irina looked around in surprise, trying to spot where Yuta vanished to just before Xenovia saw a figure appear behind Irina by phasing back into existence after Yuta had used Chaos Entity Release to slip into the Void Dimension.

 

"Irina-!"

 

"-Right behind you."

 

Yuta finished Xenovia's words for her as Irina turned her head just in time to see Yuta's hand land on her back. But unlike what she expected, that being pain from his attack, she just felt... cold?

 

"Eh? Ehhhhh!?!?"

 

Her leotard had completely vanished, leaving her completely bare against the wind save for her gloves and boots. She quickly went with her hands to cover her body up as her large boobs swayed freely with the cool wind making her nipples hard. She turned to Yuta with a humiliated expression.

 

"Y-you pervert!"

 

He raised an eyebrow at her.

 

"Yeah duh, I'm a devil. Did you expect otherwise?"

 

Irina blushed as Yuta walked past her, he used Set Trap combined with Shadow Storage to send her leotard to his shadow storage. He hadn't just done that because he was perverted. He wanted to humiliate them.

 

They were a bit too arrogant so he wanted to take the opportunity to really knock them down a peg. The sight of their naked bodies and their hindered fighting prowess was just a bonus.

 

"Get away from Irina!"

 

Xenovia charged at him with her sword of mass destruction raised but before she reached him, he dissolved into grey fog that vanished into the Void Dimension before appearing back behind her and...

 

Slap!

 

"Whah!?"

 

Yuta's hand slapped Xenovia's ass with a meaty slap that made her leotard vanish and sent her flying a good distance thanks to his strength comparable to a rook. Rolling on the ground for a moment Xenovia righted herself before giving Yuta a steeled look, not even bothering to cover herself up, letting her exposed large breasts just hang out as she scowled fiercely.

 

"Xenovia! Cover yourself up!"

 

Irina seemed to be the only person concerned about her nudity as Xenovia raised her sword again.

 

"You're going to pay for that!"

 

Yuta simply smirked.

 

"I highly doubt I will."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~3rd Person~

 

Yuta, had, in fact, not paid for that.

 

The fact was apparent from the pair of exorcists tied around a tree with steel wire, both of their bodies completely naked and their asses red. Xenovia scowled like a dog while Irina cried tears of humiliation, their swords case aside as Yuta couldn't store them without severe injury.

 

To even further the humiliation, the only attacks he did were slapping their asses. Treating them like actual toddlers.

 

Yuta had not held back.

 

"Why did you have to rope me into this Xenovia..."

 

Rias had already declared their loss as Yuta stood over them with a satisfied expression, flicking a finger to undo the steel restraints as they were both released, Irina crouching and wrapping her arms around herself to cover as much of her body as possible while Xenovia just glared at him without making any attempt.

 

"So, where is our apology, miss Exorcists? Or do women of god go back on their words often?"

 

Xenovia gritted her teeth and closed her eyes while Irina looked with pleading eyes.

 

"Umm, could we please get our clothes back first? We can't afford to lose them, they are issued to us by the church." While they were given an allowance by the church, the last thing she wanted to do was to spend the money given to her for her mission on clothing.

 

Irina felt her dread grow Yuta tapped his chin in contemplation before he shrugged his shoulders.

 

"I'll give you your clothes after you apologize for your behaviour. Only if I think it's sincere enough, if not, I think I'll keep them with me as souvenirs."

 

Irina bit her lip and gave Xenovia a pleading look.

 

"Come on Xenovia, please, we have to get our clothes back."

 

Xenovia gritted her teeth before sighing.

 

"Fine, it is our loss." She hung her head before bowing her waist with her hands at her side with Irina also joining in, her face burning crimson as she did so. Both of their breasts hung down from gravity, making for a rather raunchy scene.

 

Click.

 

Which Yuta made sure to capture with his phone subtly as Koneko shook her head in exasperation from the sidelines.

 

"W-we apologize for our disrespectful attitudes. I hope that you can forgive us."

 

Although it killed Irina inside to apologize to a devil as a woman of god, she had a mission to accomplish and her duty was always more important than her dignity.

 

"Likewise, I apologize for my previous behaviour. Forgive me."

 

Xenovia sighed and said reluctantly, her irritation building, not only had they been sent on a suicide mission but now they had to bow their heads to devils just to get their clothes back.

 

Yuta crossed his arms, but before he could think about anything he felt a tug on his sleeve, seeing Asia give him an asking look.

 

"Yuta-san, I think that's enough. Please?"

 

He blinked at her once before nodding, he really didn't care enough and nor did he take so much offence that he would make them get on their hands and knees and beg for forgiveness.

 

"Alright, since Asia is so forgiving, I'll let you guys off the hook. Seems like the girl you both called a witch is the most merciful one here."

 

Yuta pulled the clothes out of his inventory and threw them towards Irina who caught them and nodded.

 

"R-right, thank you Asia-chan. We'll go now, it was a pleasure to meet you. I hope we won't cross paths again."

 

With that, Irina grabbed Xenovia's wrist and pulled her away as they ran to the forest. Not knowing that Yuta had already placed an Observer's Mark on both of them to keep an eye on them while he was in the void dimension.

 

"Well Yuta, that was certainly one way to deal with them. But was it so necessary to humiliate and antagonize them like that?"

 

Rias inquired while approaching Yuta before grabbing his arm and hugging it, Akeno had already left the clearing for the bathroom. Yuta wrapped his arm around her waist and responded.

 

"Yep, I showed them that we are the bosses here and that even if we are willing to ignore them, they have no power over us. So they can't just do as they please around our territory. And that they can't just disrespect us as they like."

 

He then grinned a little, seeming satisfied with himself.

 

"Besides, they can't complain to their superiors either unless they want to admit to their superiors that they got stripped and spanked by a devil without putting even a scratch on them."

 

Rias giggled and snuggled close to him.

 

"Wow, how devilish Yuta-kun. You've only been a devil for a month yet I feel like you are taking to this devil business better than us."

 

He shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly.

 

"Must be my natural aptitude. Or unnatural considering my abilities."

 

Speaking of his abilities, Yuta glanced at the notification that had just popped up.

 

Feat Achieved! Humiliate Xenovia Quarta and Irina Shidou

+1 Silver Ability Gacha Ticket

+1 Silver Item Gacha Ticket

 

What a blessing for defeating two exorcists.

 

A/N: The exorcists get humbled and tumbled hard. They stood no chance against Yuta even if they had swords that could one shot him. Yuta has gotten strong . At least by high-class standards. Not that that level of strength will be relevant when we meet Kokabiel and the scaling goes from Small Town Level to Country Level.

 

Anyways, the holy duo will have a harder time than in canon and will really need someone to help them out, because not only is an unpredictable Kokabiel out there after killing Freed, but because the church they used to stay in is absolutely demolished. This arc will go a lot differently. What did you guys think about the spar and humiliation by the way?

Chapter 56: Chaos Gacha Update!

Chapter Text

Hey hey people, it is I Bronz, and I come bearing a large update for the Chaos Gacha!

 

First of all, as always I have added roughly a 100+ new entries across all lists. But more importantly, the Gacha now contains filters .

 

The current two filters are the PG filter and the Classic Familiars Filter .

 

The PG Mode filter is what it sounds like , it filters out all of the NSFW entries from the gacha for those who want to write more SFW stuff or just don't like to see or use that stuff .

 

The Classic Familiars is a bit more nuanced, it filters out all of the more 'People' familiars, those who are closer to characters than companions like waifu's. Mainly those that can actually speak for those who want to avoid crossover characters, character bloat or just want a more classic familiar experience.

 

And last but most importantly the Chaos Gacha Index & CYOA.

 

I have spent around a week compiling everything Chaos Gacha into one document available for everyone and writers to consult that contains everything from how the concepts inside the gacha work , examples , to how to use the interface itself as well as a FAQ to consult for those that need it.

 

And I have also included a small CYOA for those who want to use it for their own stories or use it as a reference.

 

You can check it out over at: https://docs.google.com/document/d/1Cg3QZv5KC4-pyd68Smw9eWDkT_DIv4xWykLliMP1Mck

 

It also contains links for the downloadable and web version of the Chaos Gacha you can use to your liking.

Chapter 57: Chapter 53: New Home

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"Woah, that's massive."

 

I couldn't help but comment upon seeing the size of my new house. After I utterly and completely humiliated the church duo my girlfriends and I decided to head over to my new house to see how it had ended up. As expected by a supernatural construction company, they had finished an entire mansion in less than 10 hours without cutting a single corner too.

 

The house in front of me right now was a mix of Western and Eastern Japanese aesthetics , it was 3 floors tall with a fairly wide garden and size.   Almost as large as Rias' manor. They had even bought out the houses near me to be able to build it full scale.

 

"Alright everyone, let's all pick out our rooms."

 

Rias clapped her hands and everyone nodded, everyone already had their luggage in hand, Akeno had only a modest school bag while Koneko had several duffle bags and cardboard boxes. Rias on the other hand didn't need to bring anything over since her mother owned the company that built the building so they already moved her stuff in.

 

Just as I was going for the doorknob to open the door, the large set of double doors opened by themselves with a familiar face standing behind it.

 

"Rias-sama, Yuta-sama, everyone. Welcome back. I took care of moving your items to your rooms carefully. Would you care for a tour?"

 

I certainly didn't expect to see Grayfia in full maid mode but the surprise was a welcome one.

 

"Sure, thank you Grayfia-san, we'd like that."

 

"...Alright then, please follow my lead."

 

Grayfia made a point to look away from my face as she led us further in while Akeno gave me an amused look.

 

"I didn't know Grayfia-san would be here. I thought that she only worked at the main house or your brother Rias."

 

Rias shrugged her shoulders.

 

"My mother and father are having a fight so she is temporarily staying with us. Grayfia is here to accompany her and I."

 

For some reason, Akeno's cheshire grin sent shivers down my spine as she gave me and Grayfia knowing looks.

 

"I see~" Uhh, I love Akeno but that tone of voice really did not bode well.

 

"This here is the kitchen, we have equipped with state-of-the-art cooking appliances and cutlery made out of fine Demonite Steel. In addition , the pantry is enchanted with preservation magic to ensure the food and ingredients inside stay preserved. We have already stocked the pantry."

 

I curiously inspected the kitchen and got familiar with it. And I couldn't help but almost physically feel everyone's hungry gazes on my back as I sighed fondly and shook my head.

 

"Alright guys, no need to look like you're going to eat me. I'll cook us some Pancakes after the tour as celebration."

 

"Nice." "Ara ara~ I'll look to eating your juicy pancakes Yuta-kun~" "Thank you very much Yuta-san!" "Great to hear."

 

Even Grayfia smiled at the affirmation of my pancakes, honestly, the quality of my pancakes was almost concerning. But being their pancake supplier was a small sacrifice to see their happy faces.

 

We moved from the kitchen and passed by the living room, I could see a giant flatscreen TV and my gaming console underneath, I should probably test Yu-Gi-Oh today.

 

"This is the garden, it is quite spacious and we have installed some gazebos and fountains in case you want to take a rest. I will be taking care of the garden so you all do not need to worry about it."

 

Asia looked around with stars in her eyes as she clasped her hands.

 

"Wow! What a beautiful garden! Grayfia-san do you think I could help you in maintaining this beautiful garden?"

 

Grayfia smiled at her enthusiasm, giving her a fond look.

 

"Of course, Asia-san. I'd welcome the assistance."

 

I couldn't but smile seeing the two get along.

 

We moved from the garden to downstairs, and Grayfia showed us around a large basement I could use for anything I needed alongside a wine cellar, for me but really mostly for Venelana to store, you guessed it, wine.

 

After that, she showed me basement level 2, which was a large massively reinforced basement which by her estimates could take low-level nuclear weapons without much trouble that I could use for my power testing and training. Even equipped with an enchanted gym.

 

After that we went upstairs, the second floor had 10 rooms and 4 bathrooms. Grayfia put her own room there, dubbed as the "servant's quarters" despite her being the only maid here and it being a just regular room but I was not going to be the one that pointed it out to her.

 

The third floor had 9 more rooms, a master bedroom and a large bathroom. Although there was an entire luxurious bathhouse on the first floor.

 

"What a large bed, I can't help but wonder why it's that size."

 

Rias gave me a sly grin as we all looked around the master bedroom. The centrepiece of the room was the gigantic luxurious bed in the middle , it was bigger than the king-sized one I had in mind when I wrote down specifications.

 

"I... don't think I ordered that size, right?"

 

Grayfia shook her head.

 

"No, under Rias-sama's specifications, I have changed it into an Emperor-sized bed capable of fitting numerous people inside comfortably."

 

It was a giant canopy bed that looked like it cost more than my previous house did with luxurious custom silk yet it also looked modern enough to not belong in a castle. In addition, the room also had a widescreen TV, my computer desk, several large wardrobes, and everything else my previous room had while one wall was a glass wall that overlooked the large garden for an amazing view.

 

"I have to agree with Kaichou on this decision Yuta~kun. The bigger the better right?"

 

Akeno commented with a grin while Asia assented.

 

"I agree! With a bed this large we could all even sleep together!"

 

I snorted.

 

"Yeah, good job Rias. I didn't think about that."

 

"Don't worry about that Yuta, now, let's all pick our personal rooms."

 

From how she stressed personal I had a feeling she would be in my room most of the time.

 

We left the master bedroom and predictably, Rias' room was the one right next to mine and Akeno claimed the door across hers, Koneko could have made the argument as the first girlfriend that she deserved the door closest but she didn't seem to particularly care as she took the door next to Akeno's while Asia's was across from hers.

 

Rias' room was already kitted out, looking somewhat like the occult research club, resembling a mix between fancy European and girly with velvet and expensive wood.

 

We helped set up Koneko's room which was a lot of pink and white , hers looked like a traditional girls' room with plushies except for the detail of several rapper posters plastered on the walls. For some reason, the DMX poster on her wall was something that I both did and didn't expect from Koneko.

 

Setting up Asia's room was pretty easy, her room was mostly white with occasional plushies and was overall pretty clean, she also had some navy accents here and there, resembling her nun outfit. She also wanted another bed in her room for Kon to sleep in whenever she wanted despite the obvious fact that Kon either only slept with me or just didn't bother sleeping since she was a Devil with a capital D.

 

When we got to Akeno's room though...

 

"Is this... all? Isn't it a bit, minimalist?"

 

Akeno turned her head away from me and scratched her cheek. Her room had tatami mats and looked like a generic traditional Japanese room but that was all , she did not bring much other than clothes, a tea set and some other odds and ends.

 

"Well, I did not have much in terms of belongings. So I apologize if it may seem a little minimalist. It's a bit boring isn't it?"

 

I shook my head, giving Akeno a look before clapping.

 

"Alright Akeno, tomorrow, let's go on a date, I'll help you pick out anything for your room, we don't have to worry about carrying since I have Shadow Storage."

 

Akeno beamed at me, her smile was downright radiant, making me feel even more resolved about my decision. She turned to Rias , Koneko and Asia had already retired to their rooms , Koneko transporting a suspicious package to her room while Asia needed to study to keep up with the Japanese School Curriculum.

 

"I'd love that very much Yuta-kun. Buchou, could you help me with picking some outfits for my date?"

 

Rias nodded with confidence, pulling out her wallet.

 

"Sure, let's head out now, I know some good stores in Kuoh."

 

I craned my head at the display before realising I wanted whatever Akeno wore to be a surprise so I decided to speak up.

 

"Alright then girls, if anyone wants me I'll be breaking into the new training room."

 

Akeno smirked lustfully as I realized my poor choice of words.

 

"I always want you Yuta-ku- Iya~!"

 

Akeno's words were cut short by Rias grabbing her ear and pulling her away.

 

"Down girl, we have to pick out your outfit for tomorrow. You can flirt plenty on your date."

 

I could barely suppress my chuckle as Rias dragged her away before using Void Travel to phase into the training room to pull the two tickets I got from the holy duo.

 

1x Silver Ability Gacha Ticket

1x Silver Item Gacha Ticket

 

Item first because abilities are cooler.

 

Rolling Silver Item Gacha...

 

An Uncommon Item

 

[Ring of Swiftness]

|Rarity: Uncommon|

A magical silver ornate ring that improves your agility, reflexes, and balance.

 

Huh, another ring? Do they stack?

 

I pulled the silver ring out of my inventory and slipped it onto my finger but felt no change. Furrowing my brows I removed Wind God's Ring and noticed that instead of my Agility and Reflexes fading they simply got reduced.

 

So Wind God's Ring overwrote it huh? Bummer. I guess I can still gift it to Tiamat or one of the girls if I think they need it.

 

Now then, ability it is.

 

Rolling Silver Ability Gacha...

 

An Uncommon Item

 

[Bulk Up]

|Rarity: Uncommon| |Class: Enhancer|

You are able to bulk up, reinforcing and strengthening all of your muscles to superhuman levels, allowing you to exert superhuman strength. Even as a base human you can easily tear apart and throw around cars. Overuse can lead to extreme soreness and muscle tears.

 

Now that is nice. Finally, a physical enhancement ability that wasn't extreme overkill like Devil Trigger. Despite being a Demon Lord I still wasn't quite as strong as the average Rook on the caveat that they have been training for 100x the amount of time I have so far.

 

Walking over to one of the walls I slotted in Bulk Up and felt the mental blueprint in my mind as well as how to use it and what it did. I clenched my fist as all of my muscles rippled, being suffused with energy that reinforced and bulked them.

 

Bam!

 

I felt the impact reverberate along my body, it hurt a bit to punch, meaning the strength enhancement was higher than the resistance increase. Regardless of that, my strength was definitely far stronger with this, I could easily outpunch Koneko with this ability.

 

But I could certainly do with a straightforward elemental ability like Pyrokinesis but you can't always be a chooser.

 

You have acquired more than 15 Abilities! +1 Ability Slot

 

Oh hell yeah.

 

Wait. Aren't I at 17 right now? Shouldn't I have gotten it earlier?

 

Feat Achieved! Hush Money

+1x Bronze Skill Gacha Ticket

 

...I'll take it.

 

A/N: Yuta finally gets his mansion to house his big family. A mansion fit for a king indeed. His harem is actually coming together. This was more of a cooldown chill slice-of-life chapter to move a bit away from the drama. Did you guys like the character interactions? I would love to know.

 

Yuta's experimentation with his abilities is going well but he is still lacking a bit in his repertoire, especially in helping others recover and heal. Still, his new clones and drones will make sure he always has time for his harem. Do you guys have any potential ability synergies? If so I'd love to know.

Chapter 58: Chapter 54: Annoying Interruptions

Chapter Text

A/N: Hey guys, I'm back, sorry for the short break, I just came back from a trip and I was really exhausted mentally and physically so I needed time to recover. But I'm back now and resuming my regular schedule.

 

Next Up(Sunday) - One Piece: Greed's Voyage

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Bang! Bang! Bang!

 

I watched as giant fists hammered at the wall in front of me , definitely, enough power to kill any low-class devil.

 

I sensed an illusionary opponent appear behind me thanks to Zoroark and moments after they appeared, a large circular black portal appeared above them and a tree-sized limb made out of darkness erupted from the portal and smashed the illusion by punching it into the ground.

 

Another opponent was smashed apart by two portals appearing at either side with two giant arms emerging , clapping the target and reducing it to dust.

 

This was a decent combination.

 

[Void Hands Projection]

|Rarity: Elite(Combination Shadow Hands + Void Travel)|

This ability allows you to summon large limbs from the void to pummel, restrain, smash or break your enemies. You can summon the portal where the limb emerges from any location in your view. The more energy you expend, the larger or stronger the limbs.

 

It wasn't too much better than Shadow Hands but the advantage of it not needing to travel like Shadow Hands was undeniable. Plus, the raw power increase was definitely substantial between rare and uncommon.

 

I dispelled the combination and assembled another one. While this one actively hindered me during people with the amount of slots it takes , it is undeniable for how useful it is during general life.

 

[Void Drones]

|Rarity: Rare(Combination: Void Mirror, Share Sight, Shadow Hands)| |Class: Thinker, Emitter|

Allows the user to conjure void drones, humanoids made of void with the strength of grown men, you can share all of your senses with your Void Drones and pilot their bodies. They can act autonomously but as long as they persist they steadily consume energy to maintain themselves.

 

I decided to leave several Void Drones here , summoning one, they looked just like me, just without hair and all the surface of my body being covered in vanta black.

 

Wait... what if I...?

 

I know I have rarely ever used this ability before but I feel stricken from inspiration. Let's swap out Shadow Hands and add something new.

 

...Oh, oh dear.

 

[Void Clones]

|Rarity: Epic+(Combination: Chaos Entity Release + Void Mirror +Disguise)| ||Class: Mover, Changer, Thinker, Emitter|

You are able to release yourself into a Chaos Obvserver form and split up your body into several clones made up of your void energy state. You are able to manipulate the shape of these clones, but once they take enough damage they are unable to hold their shape and return to your main body.

 

You share your perception and mind with these clones and each take up an Observers Mark slot. You can freely distribute your energy between your clones and you can swap with the location of one of your clones once per hour.

 

Hell yeah.

 

These were basically shadow clones, without the efficiency mind you but shadow clones nonetheless. And unlike shadow clones, they are both durable and dependent meaning I know what they know at all times . Like a hivemind.

 

I tested it by activating the ability, feeling my body dissolve into the grey fog that made up my Chaos Observer form before it was split in half , both parts materialized into my body. I felt through both bodies and saw through both of them. Yet despite the doubled sensory information, It did not feel uncomfortable.

 

The feeling was comparable to adding another monitor to your desk alongside a mouse and a keyboard. But to compensate for it , it felt like my ability to handle two streams of information had increased, like how it was when I used the observer mark.

 

I pulled out my phone to check the time . Enough playing with clones for now.

 

Before I went I created 3 clones, 4 including my main body, each had 15% while my main body had 45% of my magical power . After that, I used shadow travel on my fourth slot to go into my room and change while my clones would browse the devil net for information gathering. I could tune out my active control of them and just passively receive the information.

 

I decided to switch it up for the date, and by that, I meant instead of my usual black hoodie I wore a formal red hoodie instead. But I made sure I was clean and everything else. I even tried to comb my hair to no avail, I always looked like I had bedhead no matter what I did.

 

There were about 20 minutes before our date started and I decided to leave early, because momma raised a gentleman. I used Void Travel(I don't know why, I just liked using it to travel compared to other means) to an alleyway near our rendezvous spot.

 

Stepping out of the alleyway I saw that Akeno was already here somehow . I even made sure to get here early too, what the hell? I saw a crowd had gathered around Akeno and I couldn't blame them considering Akeno's current date outfit.

 

She was wearing a white frilly blouse with pink accents paired with a short pink skirt that barely covered her ass paired with a pair of white heels that made me want to jump her but I was a man with self-restraint in troves, so I managed to push down my desires and approach her normally.

 

Seeing me approach her face brightened up as she waved me over. By the time I had reached her side, she gave me an appraising look coupled with a bright smile.

 

"Huhu~ you really don't change do you Yuta-kun? Well, what do you think about my outfit? It's not what I usually wear but Rias picked it out for me."

 

I closed my eyes in exasperation.

 

"Believe me Akeno, I tried but my style just refuses to change. But I can definitely say that your outfits look beautiful. I didn't take white and pink as your colors but they definitely suit you. Not that I think there are any clothes you could look bad in."

 

Akeno blushed and linked her arm with mine. Giving me a sly smile as my arm was trapped between her generous soft mounds. The trap was a psychological one, preventing my arm from moving in any way.

 

"My~ Yuta-kun, how smooth. Let us go , I planned a lot for this. I have been looking forward to my first date."

 

"Well then, that just means it's my responsibility as your boyfriend to give you the most premium experience possible."

 

"Huhu~ I'll look forward to it honey~."

 

Alright Yuta, this is her first time. Time to get your mind in order. She is your girlfriend and it is your responsibility to be the best boyfriend you can be for her.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Our date was going really well , Akeno and I first walked around the park , Kuoh Park was always a sight for the sore eyes with all of the well-maintained greenery, cleanliness and views. And with all of the couples like us around sightseeing along with us, it grounded the fact that this was just a normal date. After getting some ice cream we started on our real goal for this date.

 

We ended up touring multiple furniture stores, buying furniture for her room, and after buying it legally Akeno employed a little amount of mind magic to make sure they did not mind my shadow stretching and swallowing the furniture we bought .

 

As a traditional girl, Akeno was leaning more towards traditional Japanese furniture, a low table etc. but she also bought some other kinds of furniture such as potted plants, a proper bed not a damn futon, two bean bag chairs, some mood lights, etc.

 

The theme of her room was going for a mix of Japanese and Rustic with mostly warm colours of brown and yellow.

 

After that, we sat at a picnic table to eat the lunch I packed (I had 60 different lunch bags packed in my shadow since it was in Statis). Normally we would have gone to a cafe or something but obviously, my food was miles better than anything a cafe served thanks to Pearl Jam.

 

What surprised me the most during our date was just how chill Akeno was. Sure there was some flirting here and there as expected but it felt like she was taking the time to just relax and enjoy each other's company without sexual tension thick enough to be considered a physical object.

 

But just as we were heading to the picnic tables we were greeted by an unexpected sight.

 

"Please spare some change for the lost sheep of the lord."

 

"Please bless us in God's stead!"

 

"Oh dear, that looks rather pitiful."

 

I blinked, seeing the holy duo once more, not as enemies or having them on their mission but instead being greeted with the sight of them begging on the streets. How the hell did this happen when I wasn't paying attention to my Obverservers Mark? I only let them out of my sight for 5 hours or something.

 

Closing my eyes and I focused on the mark to retrieve what it saw and it left me speechless. After being forced to camp at the wrecked abandoned church since they did not know it was wrecked , Irina had been scammed out of all of her money after being sold a fake painting by a sleazebag who capitalized on the fact that she was a religious nut and used it to trick her into thinking it was a genuine holy painting.

 

So the two exorcists were not only homeless but penniless. It was like they were speedrunning failing their mission.

 

I'd laugh if it were so pathetic that it stopped being amusing and just started being sad.

 

The two church girls spotted us, Irina blushing furiously in humiliation while Xenovia gave a defeated sigh. I looked towards Akeno, I would rather not want to interrupt our date dealing with these two.

 

"Akeno, should we just ignore them? No reason to interrupt our date."

 

Akeno chucked and gave me a peck on the cheek before shaking her head.

 

"Well, we should at least hear them out Yuta-kun, despite our differences their mission affects us too. Our date was perfect already, don't worry. We can always go on another one later."

 

I sighed and slumped my shoulders before shrugging. She was the queen, while I was but a mere pawn. Her wish was my command.

 

Akeno approached the two with a nonchalant friendly attitude.

 

"Hello you two, what are you doing here?"

 

"We-!"

 

Grrrrrumbbbleeee

 

-Are starving apparently.

 

Xenovia went to speak but at that moment both of their stomachs rumbled violently. I saw both of them blush while Akeno struggled to not grin to spare their feelings.

 

"Would you perhaps like to join us for lunch?"

 

They exchanged quick meaningful glances before Xenovia let out a defeated sigh. Even faith falls before the starving stomach.

 

"Unfortunately, we aren't in a position to deny assistance. Even from a Devil." Irina looked at her friend, alarmed.

 

"X-Xenovia don't say that-"

 

"Am I wrong Irina?"

 

She quickly closed her mouth as I scratched my head.

 

They may be having a rougher time than I had first thought.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

"My god, I cannot believe it! I have never tasted anything that is so heavenly before. I am being led astray by the devil."

 

" Om nom nom nom! I can't believe food can taste this good! Even for the work of a devil, this is too good."

 

Akeno gave them an understanding look as the two holy girls seemed to be having existential crises from my food. They dug in ravenously as if they had been starving for weeks despite a single day passing, I had already given them 4 boxes. And the other people in the park gave us awkward looks as we sat on the bench.

 

Finally finished with her food-induced fugue Xenovia put the fork down and returned to her downcast look as she gritted her teeth in apparent frustration.

 

"How unbelievable, to prove our faith we had to get help from devils. This is so pathetic."

 

I raised an eyebrow as Irina gave a distressed look toward her companion.

 

"That's certainly a weird way to thank someone for cooking for you."

 

Irina hurriedly bowed to me.

 

"Ah yes, thank you very much for blessing us with this meal. May god bless y- mffph !?"

 

I stuffed sushi into her mouth before she finished her words and gave her a stern look.

 

"Remember, we are devils. I'd appreciate it if you didn't pray for us. It'd hurt a lot."

 

She nodded violently with the sushi in her mouth.

 

"Y-yesh!"

 

Seeing this Akeno addressed the crestfallen Exorcist while Iriana chewed the sushi in her mouth.

 

"So, why did you two end up on the streets?"

 

Xenovia gave her a look before releasing a sharp sigh making Irina next to her flinch.

 

"We were not given a lot of funds for our mission. And not only that, but Irina blew it all on a scam painting." The Irina in question tried to make herself appear small out of shame as the swords stabbed at her. "And since the church is demolished we have nowhere to stay either. But what is it to you?"

 

Akeno shook her head and shrugged her shoulders.

 

"I am the Queen of Rias Gremory. I simply wanted to know how your missions were going since you both are still in our territory. If you two are struggling so much I'm sure I can convince Rias to lend you both some assistance."

 

Xenovia scowled at that and stood up violently.

 

"We don't need your assistance!" She turned towards Irina. "Come on Irina, we are leaving, we have to search for the pieces of Excalibur."

 

"Xenovia..."

 

Akeno simply sighed and shook her head while I watched it unravel in interest. I would feel at least a little bad if I left them like this honestly. As they turned to leave I pulled another batch of boxes from my storage and held them out towards them.

 

"I said we-!" Xenovia was going to insist but I cut her off.

 

"Just take these, I made too much and if you don't take them I'll simply throw them in the trash."

 

Xenovia narrowed her eyes and held my stern gaze before contemplating and gritting her teeth before grabbing the boxes.

 

"...We'll take them."

 

With that she turned on her heel and started walking away, Irina following closely behind her after muttering a quick 'Thank you'.

 

Seeing their forms walk off into the distance I sighed.

 

This would definitely become my problem later on somehow.

 

A/N: Yuta's grind never stops, there is an unfathomable combination of abilities out there. Yuta is creating new combination after combination thanks to his Esper talent. And his date with Akeno was fun to write despite being brief , I wanted to show that he actually does stuff with his harem instead of them just disappearing and him moving on to the next girl.   

 

Turns out, if you humiliate people they are far less willing to share their secrets with you. Like the fact that they are here to catch Kokabiel. That is some really crucial information that is now going to be an absolute pain in Yuta's ass. That aside, what did you guys think about the predicaments of the Exorcists and Yuta's new combinations? I'd love to know.

Chapter 59: Chapter 55: Calm Before the Storm

Chapter Text

~Xenovia Quarta~

 

Xenovia couldn't help but hang her and grit her teeth as she camped at the ruins of the broken-down church alongside Irina, although most of the floor was collapsed and the doors were gone it still had 4 walls and a roof. Enough for them to sleep without worry.

 

In her hands was a pretty lunchbox, inside it was the most comfortable and delicious meal she had ever gotten . It was the first bit of help she had gotten from anyone other than Irina after having been all but sentenced to death by her superiors at the church for no reason.

 

"Come on Xenovia , don't wear such a sour face! This is just a trial from our Lord! Besides, we have our food don't we?"

 

Xenovia gave a look towards Irina who tried to maintain her facade of unshakeable facade but she knew Irina well enough to know better. The facade she put up was feeble at best, she was trying to convince herself more than she was trying to convince Xenovia.

 

"Yeah, food given to us by a devil. After he had stripped us of our dignity, we had to rely on their handouts. Yet somehow they have been of more help than the Vatican."

 

She saw Irina frown in the corner of her eyes as she took another bite of the egg roll in her lunchbox, she closed her eyes and chewed. Enjoying the warmth and exquisite taste. The only thing that she took comfort in at this moment.

 

"...Don't say that Xenovia ."

 

"At least the Devil's didn't send us off to our deaths to retrieve the pieces of Excalibur. If the church is who I am supposed to believe in, then why do we get our only help from the devils ?"

 

Unlike Irina, Xenovia was never that much of a Zealot, she had her religion drilled into her head and she truly believed in god but ...

 

She had spent her entire life being raised and working for the church, going on missions risking her life, for what?

 

Only to be sent to fight against Kokabiel? Alongside her friend so they could at least die together? Was this how her faith and devotion were paid off ? A suicide mission without reason? A lamb to be thrown into the grinder?

 

"Xenovia... don't worry, as long we believe I'm sure our lord will give us his grace! We just have to maintain our faith! No way would they just send us to our..."

 

Xenovia sighed and gave Irina a look.

 

"Irina, you know it too. The only blessing we have gotten so far was from the pity a Devil took on us."

 

Even Irina couldn't force out a reply as she quietly returned to her food. Xenovia felt bad for her friend but she also could not stand her avoiding reality as they suffered.

 

Looking up at the barren ceiling Xenovia quietly prayed.

 

'Oh lord, if you are listening, what do we do?'

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Feat Achieved! Shake Irina and Xenovia's faith

+1x Advantage Silver Trait Gacha Ticket

 

...What?

 

When? How? I don't think I did anything? How did this even happen?

 

Was it simply because I gave them food? If that is the case, I think its mostly about them than me.

 

Doesn't mean I'll say no to more tickets.

 

[In Shining Armor ]

|Rarity: Uncommon|

Whenever you save a damsel in distress they are almost guaranteed to develop romantic feelings for you.

or

[Child Friendly]

|Rarity: Common|

Let's keep it PG, allows you to activate a filter that makes you more presentable to a younger audience, placing a censor on your privates, getting rid of gore on your body, etc.

 

Yikes.

 

Guess, I'll take In Shining Armor . Child Friendly is literally useless for me. At least saving someone already gives me a trait, if they fall in love with me too that could be another ticket.

 

Whelp, that was certainly a ticket. After having helped build Akeno's room I had moved to my master bed. Joined by Asia, Rias and Kon. Asia had already introduced Kon to everyone so nobody really minded her presence. Asia was on my left arm while Rias was on the other while Kon used my left thigh as a pillow.

 

Oh well, I guess I'll just hope for a better ticket tomorrow.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Tomorrow - Yuta Yukimura~

 

"You should probably use Mystical Space Typhoon here, Weevil likes to set up some nasty trap combos at higher difficulties. It's probably a trap hole."

 

I shovelled a handful of popcorn into my mouth as I pointed out the fact towards "Penelope " who was testing out Yu-Gi-Oh - Duel monster for me in her living room.

 

"I see, that card is pretty frustrating. Thanks for the advice Yuta-kun ."

 

The reason I felt the need to point it out was because she had already broken the armrest when her Buster Blader summon got Trap Hole'd.

 

How had I ended up at "Penelope's" apartment having her test out Yu-Gi-Oh for me? Well, it started with me getting summoned to her apartment for another contract of feeding her my Pearl Jam and just hanging out with her to alleviate her boredom.

 

But as we were chatting, the topic of my hobbies came up. I mentioned how I developed games and she started asking about the games I made and that ended up with me revealing that I was making Yu-Gi-Oh and going to release it soon. To which she volunteered.

 

She was a little technology deaf but picked up how to use the console quickly enough and I started walking her through Yu-Gi-Oh to get a first player with no bias towards video game opinion. Thankfully I had consoles, PC's, hard drives and everything else in my Shadow due to Hoarder Instincts.

 

And how was the playtest going?

 

Well, it has been 5 hours since we started. She hasn't taken a break even once.

 

I think she liked it.

 

While I was chewing popcorn and watching a movie with Koneko at the same time thanks to Void Clones, I saw how Penelope's lips curled in a victorious smirk as she used Morphing Jar 2# to send his Great Moth back and finished him off next turn with direct attack from her Gemini Elf.

 

"I have to say Yuta-kun , I don't know how you came up with this game but it is certainly one of the most entertaining ones I have played."

 

Such glowing reviews almost made me blush.

 

From embarrassment, of course, none of this was my own merit. I just stole and appropriated Yu-Gi-Oh, of course, I drew and coded everything from scratch but still claiming full credit felt a little awkward.

 

"Thanks for the approval Penelope-san , say, since you know Devil Society do you think this game would perform well on the supernatural market. "

 

She scratched her chin at that, thinking for a few seconds before speaking.

 

"I can't claim to be overly familiar with devil culture but I can definitely tell you that the world at large would love this game. Say, would you mind if I kept a copy? I think my boss would like this."

 

Shrugging my shoulders I nodded.

 

"Sure, why not? That is basically a complete version anyway."

 

She gave me a bright smile.

 

"Thank you Yuta-kun. Now, here is your payment."

 

She walked into her room and came out with a handful of gold coins that she gave me. Curiously, from what I asked Tiamat about the etchings of the coins that I got last time they were at least 1100 years old. But I wasn't about to complain about being overpaid.

 

"Alright then, enjoy your game Penelope-san . I'll take my leave now, I'll leave you some lunch boxes and wine so don't worry."

 

She smirked and giggled.

 

"You know me so well Yuta-kun ."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After my contract with "Penelope" was done I went back home, via Shadow Travel of course because Tiamat forbid I manage to learn some useful magic. But it is a small sacrifice for unlimited synergies.

 

Feat Achieved! Impress "Penelope" with your video game

+1 Silver Item Gacha

 

Nice, I don't expect much from Silver but it's a nice bonus to be sure.

 

Rolling Silver Item Gacha...

 

A common item.

 

[Amulet of Health]

|Rarity: Common|

A gold amulet with a red gem that slightly increases the vitality of its wearer.

 

Peh.

 

I guess I'll give that to Tiamat. Amulet's have a tendency to fly out when you are fighting at Mach speeds.

 

Groaning in annoyance I took a look around while rolling my shoulders.

 

The house was mostly empty today, the Rias and Akeno had gone out together to buy more clothes while Asia was studying in her room. Kon was in my storage, and Koneko was probably gaming in her own room or listening to rap and eating hot chip .

 

Deciding not to bother I decided to just take a bath to relax my mind a little.

 

Heading into the first-floor bathhouse I took a few seconds to prepare it before sinking into the high-quality steaming bathwater. I had already cleaned myself with Shadow Storage so that I wouldn't dirty the bathwater. I just wanted some rest.

 

I felt my body all but melt in the bath. My bones soaked with exhaustion as I thought about what to do.

 

Since the beta test with a single person had gone so well I needed some way to release Yu-Gi-Oh, unfortunately, the Devil World did not have a Steam equivalent but the Gremory did have a game company. Apparently, one of the main revenues of the Gremory family was their presence in entertainment, ranging from shows and movies to games.

 

Best to ask Venelana to find someone to handle the publishing of

Yu-Gi-Oh then. I was quite proud of how the game had already turned out. The game was large, and I styled its general gameplay after the 5ds World Championship games. With the 3 world free roam walking sections.

 

But I decided to alter the story a fair bit, I went for a mix of original

Yu-Gi-Oh anime and original plotline. After all, the Devils weren't the only races that were going to play.

 

You played as "your character", who basically had the same backstory as Yugi whose grandfather also coincidentally owned a card shop. The entire game plotline was basically Yu-Gi-Oh until the end of Duelist Kingdom except it was adjusted to Underworld.

 

The main character was a devil, living in the territory of Pegasus, in this version named Gigasus who was the head of a devil house that did not exist in this world and other such changes like that. Basically, it was still Yu-Gi-Oh but with a Devil backdrop instead.

 

I was quite proud of it. I had already made 2 sequels that I would alter slightly depending on the feedback. Hopefully, people would like it but my expectations for it weren't massive.

 

Sure, the production value and the visuals were great but I have learned to not hold high expectations.  

 

Taking my phone out of shadow storage I sent the text talking about

Yu-Gi-Oh to Venelana who responded quickly saying that she would get someone to take care of it and to just send her the files which I did with another clone in my room working on Yu-Gi-Oh already. Once I was done texting with my decidedly waterproof devilphone I pulled myself out of the water and phased out of the waterdrops on my body before heading out and finding something off.

 

My laundry was missing from the basket.

 

For the record, I actually washed my clothes as the absolute lack of scent from shadow storage could get uncanny. And considering Grayfia was away from the house on some business she couldn't have been the one to have taken it.

 

Oh well, not like I care about dirty laundry being gone. I just pulled out my fresh outfit from my shadow and got dressed, but the sight I saw when I got out made my eyes twitch.

 

"Dammit Bobby."

 

In front of my door was Bobby, with my boxers clenched in her mouth as she was walking away.

 

That cat ain't right.

 

A/N: Yuji keeps winning without playing. He already sowed the seeds of doubt in the exorcist duo without knowing. But the way the chips are falling down does not look good at all. You may not have noticed it but Yuji kinda... screwed himself here. If you can guess what part of this that he screwed himself congratulations.

 

"You are a third-rate devil with a fourth-rate peerage!"

 

Yuta's Yu-Gi-Oh is going to the underworld hard and it's certainly going to be fun to write. But to be able to write Yu-Gi-Oh he has to get past the next few chapters and uhhh...

 

Well, wish Yuta good luck is all I'll say.

Chapter 60: Chapter 56: Bless You

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I had failed to retrieve my underwear from Bobby.

 

Yes, despite being about as fast as Kiba thanks to Demon lord and Wind God's Ring I still had failed to catch Bobby. I am starting to get mildly, slightly suspicious that she might not be a normal cat.

 

Or it could be the fact that I keep feeding Pearl Jam.

 

Hey, I live in a world where every major religion is actual history, anything can be possible. A cat with superhuman stats is rather mild in comparison.

 

Speaking of Bobby, she has been looking weird lately, she has been less scarce lately and she makes sure to avoid Koneko at all times. I have never even seen them in the same room together.

 

Wait... Koneko acts like a cat a lot and kinda smells like a cat...

 

...And that cat smells like Koneko...

 

...Is Bobby Koneko?!

 

I don't know if Devil Magic can do that but I also can't deny it wouldn't be able to do something like that. Koneko may not be a magician explicitly but who is to say she doesn't know enough magic to turn into a cat just to fuck with me?

 

Now that I think about it, Bobby is also unusually smug for a cat too . And her smug face is just like Koneko's. They both steal my underwear.

 

There are too many dots connecting for me to simply ignore it .

 

But I'll ignore it anyway.

 

What? I don't have proof and it could just be that Koneko was eerily catlike. Unless I randomly get conclusive proof I have no reason to think about it. No reason to lose sleep over it.

 

Now then, I still had some free time to kill. I had already trained, getting my Devil Trigger to a more respectable timer and refining my control over my abilities.

 

But my training wasn't as fast now, I was probably approaching a natural plateau. My traits may give me a percentage buff but under that , I was still an average schmuck with a Devil body.

 

I had already given the man Venelana had picked for me, a middle-aged-looking devil with slicked-back black hair with white strands, the files for Yugioh for him to release and advertise. So I could just forget about all of that and let it be handled in my stead.

 

Asia and Kon were getting along, so was Koneko. But there was... something wrong.

 

Something just wasn't sitting right with me.

 

As I have stressed before, I have a very honed sense of impending doom. I was not clairvoyant or precognizant but I could feel the unease in the air.

 

It made me feel restless.

 

To take my mind off of the feeling of things feeling like they were going to burn down I decided to take a stroll around town while keeping an eye on the exorcist duo using the Observer's Mark I had on Xenovia.

 

They were currently split up. Xenovia going off alone, to search for the fallen angels who are totally in this town to retrieve the piece of Excalibur.

 

I had tried to confirm their words by using Shadow Observers to scout the entirety of Kuoh but found nobody. At this point, I wasn't even sure there were any here to begin with.

 

But man did Xenovia look rough , her face looked defeated and irritated like someone who got fired from their job as she looked overlooked Kuoh city from the corner of the park. Not too far away from me.

 

...Eh, I do feel bad for her at this point. Working for the church couldn't be that fun and I already trounced on her enough. It wouldn't hurt to extend a helping hand. I just had a thing for down-on-their-luck holy women it seemed.

 

Didn't take me long to walk over to her location and see her sitting on one of the benches. Probably hearing my footsteps her head jerked to the side, shooting me a sharp gaze.

 

"It's you, what are you doing here?"

 

I tilted my head and sat down next to her much to her chagrin, but not enough for her to get blatantly hostile with me.

 

"I could say the same to you, I just went out to clear my head. What about you?"

 

Xenovia sighed deeply as I shot her an inquisitive look.

 

"I am doing my job and looking for the fallen angels, wherever they may be."

 

My look conveyed my disbelief well enough that she turned her head away.

 

"Looking for them in the park? I mean, if I were a fallen angel I certainly wouldn't be taking a leisurely stroll around the park with the Excalibur's in my pockets. So, why are you actually here?"

 

Xenovia flushed, just a tad, out of shame.

 

"...I'm foraging for berries and fruits."

 

Grumble.

 

Her stomach instantly protested, wanting something more filling than whatever berry she could find in a public park as she covered her stomach with a fierce glare towards her own digestive system.

 

"Can't you guys ask for more assistance from the church? I know Irina blew it but if they are making you guys search for Excalibur the least they could do is give some more money to, you know, have living accommodations."

 

I saw Xenovia clench his fists tightly, did I strike a nerve?

 

"We do not have contact with the Vatican. So we cannot receive further support or assistance."

 

She would normally never share this with me but she seemed really exhausted and vulnerable right now.

 

"Really? They sent you to get the Excalibur with only a set amount of money and no way to contact them back? I'm just a devil and biasses or whatever but it sounds like they just threw you guys out and gave you a wild goose chase to keep you away, hoping you guys stay lost."

 

I expected Xenovia to snap back at me but she just glared ahead.

 

"You do not know."

 

There was no way for me to know whether she was talking about how I should not doubt the church without knowing their motives or how I do not know the half of it but her expression really made me feel some sympathy.

 

I put a hand on her shoulder and pulled out a meal from my shadow and gave it to her as she stared at me.

 

"I do not need any handouts from you devil ."

 

Her drool said otherwise.

 

Not taking her words to heart I pressed on.

 

"It's not a handout, I just want you to eat with me. I want someone to talk to. Just take this as a payment eh ?"

 

Obviously, it wasn't actually payment but I worded it in a way that would lessen her guilt and aversion to eating my food.

 

She pursed her lips before taking the lunch box in a tsundere manner.

 

"Hmph, in that case, I cannot refuse. Very well, I will keep you company, but only because you are willing to offer your assistance to us. Regardless of the fact you are a devil."

 

Towards her words, I simply waved my hand dismissively.

 

" Yeah yeah, sure buddy . At least unlike your friends back in the Holy Land, I'm lending a hand no ?"

 

Xenovia ignored my words completely and started eating the lunch box I gave her, I had noticed that she was quite the thick-skinned sort unlike me. Being able to handily ignore whatever she didn't want to hear and go along with everything at her own pace.

 

We made some absent conversation, me prodding at her with questions like her childhood and her hobbies and etc. And it was just as depressing as I had imagined it to be.

 

She was taken in by the church as an orphan for her talent and groomed to be an Exorcist but by the tone of her voice, she didn't seem too dogmatic. And surprisingly, the green part of her hair wasn't anything magic, she just thought the green part looked neat and dyed it normally.

 

When I came here , I wasn't actually expecting her to open up to me. But the girl seemed like she really needed someone to talk to. As our conversation petered out and she finished her meal she turned to me with an unreadable expression.

 

"...You, I do not understand why you choose to try and help us despite us making it clear that we did not need or desire the help."

 

At her serious expression, I offered a shrug of my shoulders.

 

"Why? Are you sure you didn't need it?"

 

Xenovia's gaze got more stern.

 

"Answer me."

 

Alright, no dancing around with this one I guess.

 

"Well, I thought you guys looked sad is all. I can't stand to see pretty girls sad."

 

"That is all? Because you pitied us? Or are you after our bodies?"

 

I pursed my lips as Xenovia's voice got more combative.

 

"Yes, I pitied you two so I decided to help you. What about it? I may be a devil but when I see people down on their luck I feel like I just have to spare at least some charity."

 

Xenovia furrowed her brows.

 

"Do you think I would believe such heroic prose from a devil?"

 

I faced her with an offended look as she flinched back, my first time seeing her actually draw back for once.

 

"Why ask if you won't believe it? I have my reasons for helping people. The only reason I still live and breathe to this day is because I was helped, multiple times. I do not mind being pitied. If my life only exists because of the help of others, I feel like I should at least give someone a helping hand if I come across them."

 

I only made it so far in my original life because my parents were there for me. I got reincarnated because the Gacha decided to bless my poor soul and I only got to meet the wonderful people I had met because Rias decided to reincarnate me. I only beat Riser because Grayfia helped me.

 

Finishing my words I leaned back a little.

 

"So, after living a life or two life , I oughta have at least some charity. I may not be a hero but that doesn't mean I can't help people. Even if I am a devil."

 

Xenovia looked really contemplative after my words as she leaned back onto the seat and just stood silent for a moment.

 

"I... see. Does that make sense? I cannot believe a devil would think that way."

 

She didn't ask me, she asked herself.

 

We both leaned back onto the park bench, watching the sunset in silence, I did not know what epiphany Xenovia seemed to have and I wasn't going to ask her about it.

 

Xenovia seemed to hesitate for a few moments before speaking in a small voice.

 

"Thank you... for helping us."

 

An exorcist thanking the devil? Never thought I would see the day.

 

Still, I did not wish to ruin the moment.

 

"You're welcome."

 

But the moment was interrupted nonetheless by a telephonic message ringing in my head. I heard the distinct voice of Rias speaking in a stern tone.

 

'Yuta-kun, come over here now! Irina was attacked, we are at the riverbank near the schoolhouse, come quickly.'

 

I jumped up from my seat, surprising Xenovia next to me.

 

"What!?"

 

I turned to her. Since it was her buddy who was injured, she would have a better grasp of the situation.

 

"Your friend got injured, near the riverbank. Come with me?"

 

Xenoviva instantly. Nodded solemnly while putting a hand on her Excalibur strapped behind her back.

 

"Take me with you."

 

Not needing to hear anymore I grabbed her arm before turning on Void Travel and unfurling my wings before flying through the void at full speed towards the riverbank as Xenovia fluttered behind my wake like a piece of cloth.

 

Although I hate to say it...

 

I think I may have hit it on the head with that impending doom part.

 

Hopefully, hopefully, this isn't going to be too bad.

 

A/N: Yuta and Xenovia have a heart-to-heart. Because no other way to bond over than the feeling the getting royally screwed over. I thought I should give some development to their relationship because they really will need it.

 

Speaking of, Yuta is NOT going to have an easy time here. The timeline is already radically altered without a Freed and Penemue instead of Azazel. Unlike Issei, Yuta can't be bailed out by Ddraig converting his body. Look forward to it.

Chapter 61: Chapter 57: Combating x Cadre

Chapter Text

A/N: Hey guys, I have decided to do a double CxC release week to spare you the Cliffhangers.

 

Next Up(Sunday) - Higschool DxD: Crawling Chaos 

 

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I raced through the void dimension with blitzing speeds like a plane, covering the distance to the riverbank in record time, even as I approached, I was able to read the situation from the distance, Irina's body was being tended to by Rias, her body was covered by numerous light cuts and some lacerations, clearly not aiming to kill her but to harm her.

 

The moment I was close enough I phased out of the void dimension and landed roughly next to Rias with a flinch, Rias faced me with hardened eyes as I let Xenovia down who righted herself from being dragged across the void with me.

 

"Rias, what is the situation?"

 

"Irina! What happened to you!? Wait... where is Excalibur Mimic!?"

 

Xenovia hurriedly knelt down to her injured friend and supported her while saying something with very concerning implications. I looked to Rias for an explanation she readily provide d.

 

"Koneko's familiar found her like this and we came here as fast as we could, we don't know how this happened to her."

 

I bit my lip. If I hadn't removed the Observer's Mark on Irina the situation wouldn't be nearly as bad. As I was wondering and calculating the possibilities of what could have happened another teleportation circle appeared, with Akeno, Kiba and Asia coming out of it. Asia ran towards Irina and activated her sacred gear to heal her.

 

"Don't worry, I'll heal you!"

 

Thanks to Asia's expertise with her sacred gear Irina's condition improved at a visible pace, her eyes fluttered open and her mouth trembled. Seeing this Xenovia talked to her friend.

 

"Irina! What happened to you!? Who did this to you!?"

 

"Everyone... run... please... we... can't"

 

Xenovia's expression paled at that, seemingly remembering something through her haze of panic. Even I didn't manage to spook her this bad, the dread in her eyes was far too real. That was concerning.

 

Before Irina could get some more words out another teleportation circle appeared, branded with the logo of the Sitri. Sona and her queen stepped out of it with serious expressions.

 

"Sona, you're here."

 

Sona nodded toward Rias and knelt down toward the girl Asia was treating while her queen stood by her side dutifully. Seems like I wasn't the only one Rias had called thankfully .

 

"Of course I am. This looks quite concerning, while Asia managed to heal her wounds, she is suffering from exhaustion and lack of energy. I can take her to my recuperation room. We can't get anything out of her like this."

 

But just as Tsubaki was about to bend over and pick up Irina I stopped her, making everyone look at me. That would take too long, we needed information now.

 

"Yuta-kun? What are you doing? We need to take her for her to rest."

 

Sona gave me a cautious look while I shook my head as my shadow spat out a lunchbox into my hands. My most expensive one, the same dinner I gave "Penelope" that recovered exhaustion, stamina and magical power.

 

"I'm gonna make her recover, time is of the essence. You should know what my food can do."

 

She furrowed her brows, getting up and crossing her arms.

 

"I don't think she is in an eating condition Yuta-kun ."

 

Ignoring Sona I knelt next to Irina as Xenovia made some space for me without thinking much of it.

 

"Don't worry, I know what I'm doing."

 

Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, I shovelled the food into my mouth vigorously and chewed. Then I grabbed Irina by the back of the head before smashing my lips onto hers and forcefully feeding her like a baby bird my food. Her lips were very soft and smelled faintly of cherry but that was the least of my concern at the moment. In fact it barely registered at the moment.

 

"I-Irina!? You-!" "What?" "Huh!?" "Oh my~" "As expected" "Great idea Yuta-san!"

 

Various noises of outrage, shock and disbelief were voiced as I forcefully fed Irina, I saw her visage quickly recover colour as she regained her vigour, I fed her another mouthful as her eyes snapped open and her limbs flailed around in a panic. Seeing the life come back to her eyes I removed my lips from hers as she rolled over and stood on all fours, taking deep breaths before wiping her mouth.

 

"I-I can't be a bride anymore!!! Sob! My first time taken by a deviiilll!"

 

I levelled an annoyed gaze at her. This was not the time for this bullshit.

 

"I think you meant thank you but sure. Now what the hell happened to you?"

 

That snapped Irina out of whatever episode she was having while Xenovia shook her head and muttered what I could only guess was a variation of 'This dumbass...' but seeing Irina quickly grasp her bicep in panic and her eyes widen in a panic the ridiculous mood was quickly drowned out by muted concern.

 

"Kokabiel he-!"

 

Koka- who?

 

My answer was given quickly and painfully when the entire city was covered by a barrier in an instant. I felt a cold dread burrow itself in my heart when I saw the kaleidoscopic barrier. Covering the entire town in a barrier in a split second, that was a feat that I could only imagine Grayfia being able to do.

 

Woosh!

 

Hearing the sound of wings flapping all of us collectively turned our eyes to the source of the sound. Only to find a very tall and gaunt man staring down at us with a malevolent grin. He had jet-black straight hair, pale skin, blood-red scleras, and a long flowing robe over his large body.

 

But the most striking thing about his was the five pairs of jet-black wings sprouting from his back. The sheer amount of magical energy radiating from his body made me feel dizzy.

 

Five pairs meant... the level of an Archangel or a Cadre.

 

"A fallen angel with ten wings... he is a Cadre..."

 

Sona said with a quiet tone filled with caution as the man stared down at us, seemingly with amusement as he laughed to himself.

 

"I'm surprised leaving out a bait worked so well, like sharks to blood. Little Lady Gremory, we have never met before, have we? My name is Kokabiel."

 

My knees felt weak and my arms felt heavy as his attention turned to Rias. I moved closer to her and grabbed her wrist. If he does anything, any sign, I would pull us into the void dimension.

 

Giving me a glance Rias moved forward, with far too much confidence than she should in this situation as she puffed up her chest.

 

"Good evening Mr. Kokabiel. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance. May I know why you are here?"

 

Rias looked undaunted, was it confidence born from having the strongest satan in history as a brother and feeling untouchable after the Riser fight? I did not know.

 

Kokabiel snorted, I did not know if that was a good sign or not.

 

"Hah! That crimson red hair, just like your brothers. How sickening."

 

He narrowed his eyes and I felt my breath cut short but Rias seemed completely undeterred. Rias, I know you are a bold action girl but this is a cadre who doesn't seem very favourable to us and erected a barrier. Trapping us.

 

"Could we know why you decided to visit Kuoh without warning? I can't image a Cadre coming here for a social visit."

 

Kokabiel chuckled darkly while I shuffled my abilities. Devil Trigger, Chaos Entity Release, Shadow Storage, Void Travel. Fighting was useless, so I just went all in on survivability. Since I didn't replace much I could still swap out Shadow Storage and Chaos Entity Release if need be.  

 

"That's right, I got bored so I decided to have some fun around here. Especially that academy of yours. I figured if I ran wild in your headquarters Sirzechs or at least Serafall would have to come running."

 

...There goes all hope of this being able to deal with a reasonable discussion or diplomacy.

 

Even Rias seemed shaken by this, and so did Sona as Rias stiffened her posture.

 

"But... that would restart the great war!"

 

Kokabiel spread his arms in a maniacal manner as he laughed at her horrified expression.

 

"Of course I know that already, that's why I am doing all of this in the first place! When I stole the Excaliburs I expected Micheal or Gabriel to come retrieve them, but instead, they only sent two snivelling babies armed with Excaliburs of their own. I'd feel insulted but at least he hand-delivered the Excaliburs to me."

 

Rias's eyes widened.

 

"But why would you want to restart the Great War?"

 

Kokabiel sneered at her, mocking her as if the motivations of a madman were obvious.

 

"I just couldn't stand the boredom."

 

Now my eyes widened.

 

Was this guy... for real?

 

"I couldn't withstand the boredom and stagnation after the Great War, no thrill matched it. Neither Azazel nor Shemhazai seemed interested in starting another war so I took to my own hands. Instead of claiming glory for our race he instead wanted to sit with his thumb up his ass and play with his collection!"

 

My breath felt cold, this was a genuine madman. And unlike Freed, he wasn't an opponent we could beat. His energy levels were similar to that of Grayfia. I wasn't confident in being able to land a punch on Grayfia. Let alone defeat her.

 

And unlike Grayfia, he was a fallen angel, his main power was my biggest weakness. Every word he spoke felt like staring down the end of a barrel.

 

"So I thought, why not have the devils start it? If the two devil heiresses and sisters of Satans were killed in their own town Serafall and Sirzechs would have no choice but to start the war. It will be glorious! This town is just a fuse waiting to blow that will shatter the fragile peace between the factions!"

 

"He is insane."

 

I wanted to try and use the Void Dimension to try and run but if that barrier presumably prevented teleportation, would it stop my Void Travel? And what would happen if I left? Everyone here would die.

 

"So, then the Sister of Sirzechs Lucifer, Rias Gremory. The Sister of Serafall Leviathan, Sona Sitri. Let's start a war! I'll be waiting for you all at your Academy, what better place to kill you all than there? Of course, try to escape and you may test my patience. I give you all 1 minute."

 

With that, he was gone, flying off so fast we could barely see the blur.

 

Rias and Sona exchanged looks.

 

"My peerage will handle maintaining barriers to keep the town safe. I'll join you Rias ."

 

Rias nodded to Sona who was clenching her fists.

 

"Everyone, we are going!"

 

I gritted my teeth, what the fuck were we going to do? Could I do anything against Kokabiel? But then again, if he wanted to kill us, he could have done so already. I nodded to Rias' words as everyone got covered by a magical circle to teleport us to the academy while Sona went to retrieve her peerage.

 

When the red light consumed us and we teleported we could see a golden glow in the distance, knowing to head there without even exchanging words we sprinted there to find Kokabiel sitting languidly on a floating throne while under it, a portly man with a manic expression was chanting in front of an object so holy that it gave me a headache just looking at it.

 

Seeing our concern, or in Kiba's case, a murderous gaze Kokabiel laughed while the man chanting in front of the holy object seemed to not take us to mind. No, more like he was so focused the world around him may not have even existed.

 

"Don't mind him, I simply heard of a man wishing to assemble Excalibur and found it amusing, a war trophy even. I wonder how long it will take for Serafall and Sirzechs to notice. Oh well, until then, I will play with you all. It's nice to have appetizers before the full course. But..."

 

"The Excalibur!" "No! My sword!"

 

Ignoring Irina and Xenovia's outrage Kokabiel casually created a spear of light the size of a house and tossed it away.

 

BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!

 

"Grhh!" "Kyah!" "Guh!"

 

Like a small nuclear bomb, it completely annihilated the large gym and a part of the forest while creating an explosion of light that reached the clouds and shockwaves that nearly knocked everyone off their feed . My skin felt warm even from that distance.

 

"I don't think you all will last long if I start playing, so why don't you play with my pets in the meantime? Just so you can warm up."

 

With a flick of fingers, several magical circles lit up, summoning numerous Demonic Beasts from them, like Cerberi, demon snakes, goat demons, and such.

 

I tightly clenched my fists.

 

This did not look good.

 

Feat Achieved! Don't run away from Kokabiel

+1x Gold Ability Gacha Ticket

 

[New Quest: Survive]

 

A/N: Yuta saves Irina by feeding her like a baby bird. Which is too much for her maiden heart. Yuta will have to make it for Irina somehow after stealing her first kiss. Fortunately for her, if Yuta is anything, he is responsible.

 

Anyways, welcome to the shit hits the fan part everyone! Where Yuta, who has only been a devil for around a month has to survive against a Cadre... somehow. This can only go so right, at least it is sure to be a spectacle. What did you guys think about the start of the Kokabiel fight? I'd love to know.

Chapter 62: Chapter 58: Reveal

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I did not even think twice about rolling the ticket simply not running away had given me.

 

Rolling Gold Ability Gacha...

 

A Rare Ability.

 

[Water Manipulation]

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Manipulation|

Allows the user to create and control water, the more energy they expend, the larger quantities of water they can create and control and the more force they can apply to the water.

 

Great, it is fucking useless here.

 

Kokabiel's summons poured out of the portals as Kiba, Xenovia and Irina took up formation alongside Koneko as Kokabiel watched with interest. Irina looked towards Xenovia, exchanging a knowing look between the two.

 

"Xenovia, no better time to unleash that right now. And I need a weapon too."

 

Xenovia nodded, throwing Excalibur Destruction towards Irina who caught it in the air and got into a stance while Xenovia extended her hand to the side and started... chanting?

 

"Petra, Basilius, Dionysus and Mary, the holy mother. Hear my voice."

 

In response to her chant, a magical circle of holy light formed itself in front of her hand, holy magic pouring out of it like a faucet. A hilt wrapped in chains extending from it.

 

"In the name of that saint that dwells in this sword, I will unleash..."

 

Xenovia grabbed that handle and pulled, breaking the chains and pulling out a giant blade almost as tall as she was, carved from blue metal gilded in gold, yet it was sharp, sharper than anything I had ever seen. And the immense holy aura from it sent shivers down my spine. Probably on par with the Roxcalibur itself.

 

"-The Holy Sword, Durandal!"

 

Xenovia got into a stance with the holy sword she just pulled out as shocked faces covered the arena, including my own, as Kokabiel howled with laughter as if Xenovia herself was just a massive joke to her.

 

"I can't believe it! That little sheep is the next wielder of Durandal!? How hilarious, not only did they give the Holy Sword capable of cleaving anything in half to a little girl, but they sent her against me! This is so hilarious that I might just keel over before Sirzechs comes here! HAHAHA!!!"

 

Xenovia glared at Kokabiel before pointing her sword towards him challengingly. His army of summons sat on standby as Kokabiel narrowed his eyes.

 

"A little girl? If you dare underestimate the holy Durandal like that, why don't you come down and taste it for yourself?"

 

Great job Xenovia, I am sure you must feel so cool after challenging a Cadre like that. But there are already plenty of summons around us just dying to taste that blade. Maybe don't try to commit suicide by Cadre before you take care of those?

 

I doubt Kokabiel cares much about her provocations, considering how much of a joke he saw her as.

 

But contrary to whatever I expected, Kokabiel roared with laughter, throwing his head back before he left his fucking chair.

 

"That's right. Why don't I get a taste of it myself? See what the squirt that worthless church chose this time can do. See if you can measure up to even an nth of your predecessor little girl."

 

"Oh, Xenovia you dumb bitch."

 

"W-wha!?"

 

I couldn't help but let my real thoughts slip out as this bitch managed to get the final boss to stop sitting by idly and instead join the fucking fight.

 

If we survive this, I am beating the concept of picking the right fights into that thick fucking skull of hers. It may as well be so thick I doubted there was enough room to store brain cells in there.

 

Kokabiel created a sword light for himself before landing in front of the girl, after which he snapped his fingers, causing his summons to growl in aggression and start advancing forward .

 

"The rest of you can play with my familiars while I test the girl out. Now then, show me if your arrogance is warranted, little girl!"

 

With that Xenovia lunged at Kokabiel while I turned my attention to the summons rushing towards us. Bracing my fists, even without using any abilities I was easily a match for Koneko. But just in case I replaced Shadow Storage with Bulk Up, but not before taking out the cape levitation that attached itself to my back.

 

Then I turned on Bulk Up, feeling my muscles power up I lunged at the nearest demonic beast and slugged its skull. Caving it in with one punch before tuning to another one.

 

Everyone was immersed in their own fights, Rias blasting away hordes with her waves of Destructive Power, moving them down faster than anyone, Akeno summoned down lightning empowered by the Orb of Firmament. Asia was with Koneko, Irina and Kiba as she healed the three melee fighters while they fought against the horde. Irina herself showed great skill with Excalibur Destruction as she outpaced even Kiba with the destructive power it granted her.

 

I was also holding my own, but also being careful to not overextend myself. Even still, I did not have infinite stamina and Kokabiel's horde was relentless. While I kicked away a hellhound Kokabiel spoke loudly as he casually kicked Xenovia away with a yawn, launching her and making her tumble across the ground like a ragdoll.

 

"Quite disappointing little girl. Your predecessor could have done better while sleeping. At least I should commend your will to fight despite knowing how doomed your worthless cause is!"

 

Xenovia stabbed Durandal as she stood up with strained breaths.

 

"Do not... call my god-given duty worthless...!"

 

Kokabiel looked confused before laughing, laughing harder than ever as Xenovia froze up.

 

"AHAHAAHAHA! I can't believe it! Duty given by who ? God's corpse? Or Michael pretending to be him? I can't believe it! Ahaha! I forgot that was a secret!"

 

Xenovia looked horrified as she shouted at Kokabiel.

 

"Kokabiel! What do you mean!?"

 

"Ahahaahaaa!!! What do I mean? I mean what I said. It is a secret but what am I hiding when I'm trying to create war? Your god died long ago against the original Satans! Why would Heaven need to rely on the church as a crutch so much otherwise? With God's death, Pure Angels can no longer reproduce, so they rely on the faith of humans for support. Michael, he has done an excellent job covering up God's death."

 

Xenovia dropped to her knees, shaking like a leaf in the wind and Irina's sword clattered to the ground at the same time. In fact, everyone here wore faces of utter shock. I was also shocked but to a lesser extent.

 

Sure, god being dead was shocking. But I was more worried about Kokabiel right here, right now more than anything.

 

"Liar. Liar!"

 

Xenovia muttered despondently while Kokabiel nonchalantly shrugged his shoulders.

 

"Hah! Why should I bother lying? I don't care either way."

 

Asia stood on shaking knees as she raised a fragile voice.

 

"B-but what about his blessings? We can still feel his presence! How can it be..."

 

"Michael is doing a good job then . Ever since God's death, he took over to hide the fact. As long as the Heaven system is running, no one has a reason to doubt. Well, not like this information will do any of you any good while dead. Another may enjoy your suffering but I don't fancy myself as a sadist."

 

I didn't know what to do as Kokabiel raised his light sword high, like a guillotine of pure holy power above Xenovia's head.

 

"Well then, die church girl. Don't worry, I'll put that pretty sword of yours into good use!"

 

'Void Traveller Devil Trigger'

 

As if responding to my desire without my intent, I used Devil Trigger, and the world around me shattered into the void. I had fused Devil Trigger with Void Travel, and with the time dilation in effect, I rushed forward, reaching Xenovia before Kokabiel's blade did and leaving Void Realm as I grabbed her and pulled her along with me.

 

Swooosh!

 

"Urgh!!! Fuck!"

 

"What is this? Azazel's new interest? How curious. Why is a devil so willing to throw their life away for an Exorcist?"

 

I landed away from Kokabiel with Xenovia in my arms, my teeth grit hard enough to draw blood. It hurt so fucking much. I wasn't fast enough, Kokabiel had shorn off one of my fucking wings with his blade of light. It was being both burnt and melted at the same time. It felt like poison coursing through my limbs, my body felt stiff as I let go of Devil Trigger and slotted in Regeneration in place of Void Travel.

 

"Yuta! Kokabiel, how dare you hurt my beloved Yuta!"

 

Xenovia looked at my face in shock while I heard Rias' enraged words as she unleashed a ball of destructive energy that dwarfed a building in size. It was an attack that I wouldn't have been able to block even with devil trigger but for Kokabiel...

 

"How disappointing. Neither you nor the girl match up to your betters."

 

He simply smacked it away with his blade as if it were nothing as he started floating into the air. The sheer amount of magical energy radiating off of him made me nauseous.

 

"Whatever, I'm bored now. I'll simply skewer you all and be done with it. Maybe Serafall will give me some good entertainment once she finds the ashes of her sister. Ahahahaah!"

 

Kokabiel created a giant lance of light and shot it down towards us.

 

Death.

 

I cycled through all of my abilities yet found no way to stop it.

 

I gritted my teeth. But just before I was about to try something drastic, something unexpected happened.

 

""""!!!!!!!!!""""

 

Booooom!!!

 

An explosion shook the entire city as a large blue ghost-like transient flame collided with the spear of light, both bursting into an explosion of sparks upon collision.

 

Everyone turned their heads to the source of the blue flame that had appeared. Koneko and the others in the Occult Club looked especially spooked about the new visitor.

 

A woman with a curvy figure wearing a traditional black and red Japanese kimono loosely draped over her body, she had silky black hair and golden eyes. The most distinguishing feature about her was the pair of cat ears on her head.

 

"I'm afraid I cannot let you hurt Shirone or my dear Nya~"

 

"Sister...!" "Kuroka?"

 

Koneko cried out with a conflicted expression as the woman turned to her with a wry smile. Rias looked alarmed by her presence too , but the woman did not threaten us in the least. For some reason, she felt really familiar to me.

 

"Hello, Shirone. I'm sorry I couldn't come back for you earlier. But I'm here now. And I'm here for you too dear."

 

Wait... that silky black hair. That scent. That Cheshire grin...

 

"Bobby Black the Third!?!?"

 

Bobby turned to me with a bright blushing face as she stomped on the ground just as Bobby would. Well, if Bobby was a busty babe that is.

 

"That's nyot my name!!!"

 

My brain is fucking melting.

 

"When the fuck did you turn into a girl!? How the fuck can you match Kokabiel!? What the fuck is happening!?"

 

Not Bobby offered me an apologetic smile as she turned back to Kokabiel.

 

"I'm sorry for deceiving you Yuta-kyun , but we can talk about it after we deal with Kokabiel. I consider myself to be pretty strong but Kokabiel is a tough cookie, especially for a devil like me."

 

So, apparently , my pet cat is strong enough to tangle with Kokabiel. I'd say what the fuck, but the word is starting to lose meaning with how much I repeat it like a broken alarm.

 

"Alright, Not Bobby. Can you stall Kokabiel until help arrives?"

 

Not Bobby turned to me with an aggrieved helpless look.

 

"You... whatever nya. Yes, I can hold him back enough for one of you to escape." She turned from me back to Kokabiel with a confident expression.

 

"So, how about it Kokabiel ? Fancy fighting someone your own size for once?"

 

Kokabiel craned his neck with an amused expression before unleashing all 10 of his wings intimidatingly.

 

"Amusing! How amusing! Another devil crawls out of the woodworks, while you might not be Serafall you'll do for now as an appetiser! I needed something to appease my boredom!"

 

But in an act that no one expected, Kokabiel swept his hand and the priest chanting in front fo the Excalibur was impaled by several light spears, Not Bobby jumped into action to pursue Kokabiel but had to switch to defence as he sent a hail of spears towards us, making her put up a barrier and allowing Kokabiel to grab the sword that had floated down from the pillar of yellow energy.

 

"What better way to execute the likes of devils than with the Excalibur ?"

 

The swords in his hands morphed to match him as the holy aura pouring out of him intensified even more than before. I saw Not Bobby shed a cold sweat.

 

"...This might nyot go as easy as I hoped it would."

 

If even our new helper is saying that...

 

...We are fucked, aren't we?

 

A/N: Just off to the start already and things are going downhill and off track fast. Irina is actually here to get her worldview completely shattered and Kokabiel is far less willing to sit on his ass and watch. Thankfully we have a big reveal heroine protecting us.

 

That's right, folks, Kuroka chose Yuta and Koneko over the Chaos Nerds. This is the third ultimate tier Yuta has unknowingly seduced. But just as Kuroka is here to save the day. Kokabiel with Excalibur is here to ruin it. This will not be an easy or clean battle, that's for sure. What did you guys think about the Kuroka debut and the changes to the fight? I'd love to know.

Chapter 63: Chapter 59: Exalt

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

"Yuta! Shirone! Everyone! Stay back!"

 

Not Bobby stood in front of us protectively before unravelling a large glowing magical circle as the forest around us seemed to come alive. She gave Kokabiel an amused look hiding concern.

 

"What's with the sword nya~? Would I be too much for Mr. Big Bad Crow otherwise?"

 

Kokabiel didn't seem to give her taunt any mind as he tapped the sword on his shoulders with a bloodthirsty smirk.

 

"Hahaha! As if I would need the Excalibur for a mutt like you. But I'm not passing up the chance to wield it to wipe you all out. How poetic, the great war restarted by the holy treasure of the church!"

 

With that, Kokabiel swung his sword, and a giant slash of golden light came from it. Kuroka summoned several blue flames and threw them at the slash while writing several dark purple symbols in the air in quick succession.

 

Boom!

 

"Tsk."

 

The fireballs barely managed to stall the slash of light before the earth came to life and formed a wall to stop it in its path, but not before exploding as she clicked her tongue.

 

"You are no match for my power girl, especially when it is boosted by the Excalibur! I am fucking invincible!"

 

"We'll see about that nya~ if you were to ask me that sword must be compensating for something."

 

Kokabiel narrowed his eyes before buckling his legs and dashing towards the catgirl at speeds so fast that sound was left behind several times over. My eyes widened as I thrust forward with the sword, impaling the catgirl in the chest.

 

"Nee-san!!!"

 

"Grh!"

 

I heard Koneko's panicked scream, but before anything happened, several bamboo rods grew out of the ground faster than I could see and stabbed into Kokabiel's skin before he unravelled his wings and shattered them all. And the form he stabbed dissolved into mud, revealing Koneko's sister sitting on a branch further from where he stabbed with a smug expression.

 

"No match for what Kokabiel nya~? Are your eyes getting blurry from old age~?"

 

"Shout your lousy mouth fleabag! I can't stand cowardly fighters like you! What about fighting like a coward do you get off on, hiding behind your tricks? Do you have no lust for blood devil?"

 

Kuroka shrugged her shoulders in a manner that infuriated Kokabiel further.

 

"I don't know nya~, must have left my thirst for blood back home. If you let the barrier down, I might be able to find it~."

 

I turned my attention back to the situation at hand as they resumed fighting. Kokabiel was obviously leagues above her in power but Not Bobby seemed to be both strong and smart enough to at least stall Kokhead who probably did not know the T in trick.

 

I'd take the chance to escape and contact the others if I could but I couldn't risk it. Because we still had to deal with the swarm of summons he unleashed on us. And unlike the start Asia and Irina are kind of catatonic right now, Xenovia was better off mentally, but she was in no fighting condition after getting thrashed by Kokandballs

 

And my combat ability wasn't going stellar either, the pure agony of having my wing cut off by a blade of light was fucking unbearable. I didn't have confidence in being able to fight with precision while this agony blinds me.

 

Bam!

 

Using Bulk Up I punched the head off of a large salamander with copious amounts of venom. Currently, we needed every hand on deck to stall long enough for Rias' brother or Sona's sister to notice us. If we couldn't hold the summons back they could distract Not Bobby and then we would be fucked beyond all measure.

 

I saw Sona was blasting enemies with pressurised water blades and spears, but a building-sized hawk was swooping down on her from her blind spot. So I bulked my legs up to the limit before pushing off the ground toward her while being assisted by my cloak as I swooped in and snatched her up before rolling away just in time for the hawks talons to dig into where she once was.

 

"Kon."

 

Chomp! Crunch!

 

As my arms were occupied with an heiress, I summoned Kon, who promptly chomped and decapitated the hawk as she manifested before disappearing like she wasn't even there. I turned my gaze to the shocked heiress in my arms.

 

"Are you alright?"

 

Sona blinked a few times, completely speechless before adjusting her classes and coughing into her fist. I could have sworn I saw a hint of pink dust her cheeks.

 

"Y-yes, could you please put me down Yuta-kun? Your assistance was much appreciated."

 

I let her down as she had asked, not before giving her a concerned glance.

 

"Alright, keep yourself safe, I wouldn't want to see you get hurt."

 

It should go without saying that losing any more combatants would make the situation considerably worse.

 

"...Don't worry, that was a very momentary lapse in judgment. I will not be caught lacking again."

 

Well, at least her tone was reassuring. I didn't blame her for getting caught lacking after a truth bomb like that.

 

Leaving Sona to fight her battles, I crouched low and marched towards the other weakened spot. Namely, Irina who was crouched on the ground with her weapon, clattered on the ground, I rushed over to her, cloak of levitation boosting my speed even further and kicked yet another hellhound away like a soccer ball as it disappeared over the horizon. I turned to Irina and I hoisted her up by the collar.

 

She barely reached to my touch. Even a devil like me couldn't help but feel pity for the girl. She just found out her god did not exist, and she was definitely the most faithful girl I had seen. Even more so than Asia.

 

So, I decided to go easy on her.

 

"Hey... I know it is not in my place to say this but just because God might be dead doesn't mean that everything you have known is worthless."

 

Irina turned to me, her eyes blank as I bit down on my lip. Come on words, work for me for once.

 

"Look, even if he is dead, his teachings are real, even if he isn't here with you, your belief in him still got you through hard times. So you shouldn't give up so easily. At least for Xenovia's sake, she wouldn't want you to despair like this. And to be honest, neither do I, I still have to take responsibility for taking your first kiss don't I?"

 

Wow, that sounded way better than in my head. I could physically feel myself failing an imaginary charisma roll right there. But at least some light returned to Irina's eyes as she nodded slowly.

 

"R-right... for Xenovia's sake. I have to do it! A-and I have to make you take responsibility as well!"

 

"...Well, I'm glad you are back in the game."

 

Whatever lights the life in her eyes I guess.

 

I left Irina behind to assist the next person who needed my help. Rias and Akeno were handling fine on their own, and Asia was also with them. Kiba was also mowing through his own section with what I could only describe as a berserker rage.

 

But before I turned to rush towards wherever needed my help I froze as I felt an ominous feeling. I looked up to see Kokabiel standing over us with a vicious visage.

 

"I see you are filled with tricks you flea-ridden stray. So, how about a trick of my own!? Try and protect them all if you can!"

 

With that, Kokabiel raised his hand, summoning hundreds of spears of light that rained down, and my stomach sank. I could see Kuroka's scared expression. We were holding her back.

 

As expected, Kuraka couldn't allow the spears of light to hit us so she conjured a giant magical barrier that the spears slammed against, I saw the exertion on her face as she struggled to maintain such a large barrier. Kokabiel on the other hand smirked victoriously.

 

"Rapidly."

 

And then Kokabiel's form blurred; if my eyes could barely keep up with him before, now they couldn't. One moment he was there, and the next moment he slashed apart Kuroka's shield. And reached Kuroka herself whose eyes widened in shock.

 

"Kyah!"

 

Instead of cutting her Kokabiel slapped her away with the blunt side of his sword, sneering as Kuroka barely managed to catch herself with an uneasy smile.

 

"Now do you realise devil ? You weren't a match for me from the start. If you wanted to stand a chance you all should have brought Serafall or Sirzechs! Ahahaha!"

 

Kuroka summoned another magic circle while Kokabile walked towards her at a steady pace and I knew at this moment...

 

If this kept going like this... she was going to die. Rias was going to die. Akeno was going to die. Koneko was going to die. Asia was going to die. Kiba was going to die. Sona was going to die. Xenovia was going to die. Irina was going to die. Sona was going to die. Kuroka was going to die.

 

If I did not act now, they were all going to die.

 

Act what?

 

What could I do?

 

I clenched my fist, and my eyes wandered to the Durandal stabbed into the ground with a struggling Xenovia on her knees next to it.

 

'A sword on par with the Excalibur that can cleave anything...'

 

One that could damage Kokabiel.

 

Gritting my teeth, I sprinted forward, breaking my legs from the sheer amount of force I put into them as I reached out and grabbed the handle of the sword without hesitation.

 

Pain.

 

I could feel the flesh being literally seared off my palm. It hurt so much, and the sword did not budge. I could feel it rebelling against me. Rejecting my existence plainly and trying to burn me away.

 

"W-what are you doing!?"

 

I heard Xenovia's voice, her tone was one of shock rather than anger, I could feel her concern as smoke was let off from my hand grasping the sword.

 

Ignoring her I looked at the sword.

 

I do not care if you rebel.

 

My grip tightened, the veins in my hand popping.

 

I will use your power.

 

Even if the Durandal rebelled. I still had a way of using it. My only way of using it. But if I used it...

 

Without a doubt, I'd die.

 

A slight inconvenience.

 

If I remember correctly, Devil Triggers can be influenced by the items in the user's possession.

 

I closed my eyes.

 

And pulled the Devil Trigger with the Holy Sword Durandal in my hands.

 

Immediately, pain beyond what I could describe started ripping into my body as I transformed into the form of a devil with the holy power of the Durandal. It was like all of my cells were getting torn apart by millions of needles as my form warped and twisted into shape, the immense power of the Durandal fueling this form pushed it beyond anything that I could achieve with Devil Trigger by its lonesome.

 

My body was torn apart and reconstructed. I felt the holy and demonic energies mix inside my body like hot oil and cold water, literally shredding my insides, but regeneration boosted by Durandal's power with Devil Trigger fixed it at the same pace.

 

I would live.

 

And finally, an explosion of holy demonic power exploded from my body, matching that of Kokabiel's.

 

I opened my eyes as my form finally settled into its unstable shape. My soul burned with holy and demonic flame as my hand wrapped itself around Durandal's hilt and held it up as if it were part of my body.

 

'Profaned Exalt Devil Trigger'

 

Image

 

A/N: Kokabiel is more than a formidable opponent but unfortunately for his derelict ass this kitty has got some tricks up her sleeve. While Kokabiel and Kuroka were duelling it out, Yuta was around farming affection points using the White Knight perk. But as you guys have seen, this fight is rather different from canon.

 

Speaking of, Yuta has made the borderline suicidal decision to, as one would say, lock the fuck in . Who's to say how this decision will go down? But one thing is for sure, the demon lord wielding the ultimate weapon of a saint is no one to scoff at. What did you guys think about the Profaned Exalt trigger's introduction? I would love to know.

Chapter 64: Chapter 60: Fallen x Felled

Chapter Text

~3rd Person~

 

Boooooom!!!!!

 

The entire world seemed to still as overwhelming amounts of demonic and holy energy poured out of Yuta's body. As if a nuclear explosion had happened, flames of gold and black reached the skies.

 

Both Kokabiel and Kuroka turned their gazes to the source. Kokabiel's eyes widened, especially as he recognised just what exactly the sight in front of him really was.

 

"Oi oi, I knew the heaven system was broken, but I didn't expect a fucking devil of all things to hold the Durandal! You're not even a holy sword user!"

 

A large humanoid standing over 2 meters tall, its flesh resembled armour, like a holy knight from the fairy tales, if it weren't made of hardened flesh to resemble armour. A crimson glare seeped through the visor, accompanied by two large horns fused into the helmet that revealed the real identity behind the armour.

 

Fshhh!

 

Steam poured out of the joints and gaps of the armour from the immense heat under the surface from being burnt alive and regenerating at the same time. A pure white holy aura covered the devil despite the impossibility of it, and it was mixed with the black aura emanating at the same time. Impossible yet in front of their eyes. The tattered red cape behind him seemed to move of its own will as it fluttered without wind.

 

But the most distinctive part was the magical power of the Devil, which was comparable to that of Kokabiel.

 

The Devil lifted the Durandal with one hand before pointing it at Kokabiel.

 

"Ahaha! So you think just because you managed to get your hands on Durandal you can challenge me!? Did you not see-?"

 

Kokabiel's words were cut short as the devil crouched, his legs visibly grew in size with large veins and muscles bulging against the hardened flesh before he pushed off the floor and vanished.

 

Clash!

 

"Grrrh!!!"

 

Kokabiel barely had a moment to raise his sword in response before Durandal crashed into it, as the Fused Excalibur and Durandal clashed and locked into a struggle, Kokabiel's eyes widened in panic.

 

'He can match me!? No, he is weaker, but not by that much.'

 

"You filthy devil! You think you can match me!?"

 

Kokabiel poured more holy energy into the sword as he pushed Durandal back with a smirk, as he saw the devil being unable to resist his strength. But that was before when the Devil suddenly let go of his sword.

 

"Huh!?"

 

As if moved by a foreign pull rather than his own wings, Yuta moved to the side of Kokabiel's slash due to the barrier of Durandal being gone, cutting the entire forest in half and sending Durandal flying.

 

As Kokabiel was overextended from his slash and Yuta was in a perfect position at his side, he clenched his fist and drew his arm back.

 

His arm bulged to over 5 times its size, muscle fibres tearing from the sheer power being repaired by regeneration as veins strained and tore.

 

Bulk Up

 

The armour covering the hand cracked apart, but instead of falling off, it morphed into a different kind of armour. The hardened pieces grew large into spikes, some digging into the flesh to reinforce it further, while others grew into spikes covering the outside of the fist.

 

Natural Weapons

 

And Yuta punched.

 

Crack! Doom!!!

 

"Graaaahhh!!!"

 

His fist slammed into Kokabiel's face as the distinct sound of his nose and jaw shattering could be heard all over. Kokabiel was launched back, his body surpassing the speed of sound several dozen times over as his body ripped through a hundred trees and kept flying until his body crashed against his own barrier.

 

And Durandal, as if pulled by some magic returned to Yuta's hands. Trying to force words out of his mouth, he faced Kuroka who looked at him with a shocked and blushing expression.

 

"Kuroka."

 

" That's so fucking hot- oh uh I mean what nya? "

 

Yuta gripped his sword harder, trying not to let his words shake from the pain, trying to inject as much solidity into his words as possible.

 

"Match my pace. If you help, I can kill Kokabiel. "

 

Kuroka saw the look on those eyes behind the visor and recalled all the times he had that look as she spied on him. That absolute unshakable confidence. And that insurmountable resolve like an all-burning flame. She didn't even need to think.

 

"Got it nya , leave it to me!"

 

An explosion of holy magic power careened towards them like a divine meteor as Kokabiel ripped through the forest with an enraged expression, holding Excalibur tightly enough that veins were visible on his hands.

 

"You! I was going easy on you, but not anymore! I will mount your head on my throne! Rapidly! "

 

Kokabiel's form blurred as Kuroka rapidly wrote several words in the air in succession to invoke her Youjutsu.

 

Clash! Slash! Slash!

 

"Ahahaha! You cannot defend yourself can you!?!?"

 

Kokabiel's blade clashed with Yuta's, the powerful clang of metal meeting metal ringing out each time, but as they clashed over and over it was clear who had the upper hand. Not only was Kokabiel better at swordsmanship by several magnitudes but he also had a massive speed advantage, for every time their swords managed to clash, Kokabiel slashed his body 3 times.

 

Yet despite that, Yuta's body kept regenerating at extreme speeds, even though the wounds wouldn't close due to his nature, he wouldn't die now.

 

"How can you wield Durandal if you can't- Gugh!!! "

 

Kokabiel was interrupted by several blue flames striking his back and chains emerging from the ground beneath them, snaring his limbs. Allowing Yuta to slash across his chest, creating a deep gash.

 

"Graaaah!!!! How dare you!!!"

 

Kokabiel, boosted by the power of the Excalibur , blasted raw holy power to break his binding before clashing with Yuta again, sending him back with the power of his swing.

 

"You'll need more than that if you want to try killing me! You are a thousand years too young!"

 

Kokabiel summoned a building-sized spear in his hands and hurled it towards Kuroka, but before it made it even halfway, it was cut in half by Yuta swiping at it from afar, a mere spear of energy meant nothing before the all-cleaving Durandal. They locked eyes.

 

Kokabiel's red sclera met Yuta's red sclera as they both glared red. Madness and pure hatred carried in Kokabiel's gaze clashed with Yuta's filled pure and unadulterated determination.

 

Both of them crouched onto the ground, Yuta's legs bulked up as Kokabiel used Rapidly from his Excalibur once more.

 

Wooossshhh!!!

 

Clash! Clash! Clash!

 

The sound of metal meeting metal rang out over and over as both Kokabiel and Yuta moved at extreme speeds, their blades meeting over and over. Occasionally scoring a blow on the other.

 

Their forms were blurs, no one there other than Kuroka could catch sight of their sheer speed. The afterimages and the terrain being shredded by their clashes were the only signs of them moving from location to location.

 

Spears burst from the ground but Kokabiel hacked them apart before they reached him as Yuta took the opportunity to land a cut on his cheek. But then was sent into the ground by Kokabiel's wings smashing into him.

 

Yuta righted himself on the way down and instead used his full strength to swing Durandal at Kokabiel, the burst of Holy Energy sending him into the sky.

 

Yuta felt the blood leaking down from his lips, eyes, nose and every orifice there was. His body would not last much longer. Even regeneration stopped healing him, it was just pulling his body together to keep him alive. But he didn't have the energy to last more than 20 seconds.

 

He opened his mouth, his tongue did not want to move but he forced it to, putting all of his strength into his voice. Letting out a demonic roar that shook the earth.

 

"KUROKA! HOLD HIM DOWN!!!"

 

Kuroka's eyes widened before she nodded resolutely and drew upon all of her magical power. Conjuring dozens of chains out of her Youjutsu and Senjutsu that flew towards Kokabiel. She knew it was a stupidly risky manoeuvre but...

 

She knew she could trust Yuta.

 

"Kuh! You think these can hold me down!?"

 

Kokabiel clashed with his sword against the chains, breaking over half of them, but the rest managed to capture his wings and bring down his strength slight ly with the curses they were imbued with. Yet even Kuroka's full strength was not enough to reign in Kokabiel fully.

 

But it restrained him enough .

 

At the same time, Yuta crouched. And unleashed his maximum power, drawing upon the maximum power of the Durandal.

 

"Graaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!!!"

 

He felt himself burn up to ash. His skin was being seared off, his blood literally boiled and his organs tore themselves apart. His body could not handle that much holy power especially when he was even more vulnerable towards it thanks to Devil Trigger.

 

His body swelled up to twice its size, his armour getting more jagged as he turned every ability to the max, Bulk Up, Regeneration, Natural Weapons, and Devil Trigger.

 

Dooooommm!!!!

 

The entire barrier shook as he pushed off the ground and appeared before Kokabiel in the blink of an eye, his sword held up high, ready to be swung down.

 

"DURANDAL-!!!"

 

The amount of holy energy contained in Durandal was enough to split Kuoh in half a dozen times over but Kokabiel smirked as he tore off the chains binding his arm-

 

"Useless! It is my victory!"

 

-And stabbed Excalibur clean through Yuta's chest, piercing and destroying his heart.

 

"!!!"

 

Yet to Kokabiel's horror, that did not stop him. The sword was still poised to strike. Ready to cleave through him and this world.

 

As those red eyes bored into his eyes. The last thing Kokabiel felt was true fear instead of glory.

 

He swung down.

 

"-EXALT!!!!!!!!!!"

 

The world went white as the holy sword wielded by the devil split the cadre and the entire barrier covering Kuoh clean in half.

 

DOOOMMM!!!!!!!

 

All of Kuoh and the surrounding cities shook from the sheer amount of magical power that was swung. The entire city was bathed in holy light that blinded all else. It took more than several seconds as the holy glow died down.

 

'Trigger... off...'

 

The holy sword fell out of his hand as Yuta's transformation wore off, revealing a charred, lacerated, torn body with a hole in the chest as the outer shell of the devil trigger fell apart. Shattered pieces of Kokabiel's barrier fell like snow as Yuta looked up.

 

'I guess I'm dying again huh ?'

 

Yet a smile was on his lips despite the dying agony.

 

The last breath escaped his lips.

 

Yuta Yukimura had died.

 

Except...

 

In front of Yuta's eyes, the world around him froze completely in place and he couldn't help but smirk.

 

'It sure took its time.'

 

The image of a translucent imaginary heart appeared above his lifeless body.

 

Ygdar Orus Li Ox.

 

A skeleton hand appeared out of the ether and grabbed ahold of the heart, squeezing the transient heart as blood dripped down onto Yuta's body. The hand kept squeezing the blood out of the imaginary heart like a fruit getting its juices squeezed out.

 

You

 

Only

 

Live

 

Once

 

The hand kept squeezing the heart until every drop of blood was forced out and imbued into Yuta's body as he took a breath, the hole in his chest was recovered fully. And so were every lethal wound on his body, leaving behind only non-lethal injuries.

 

The skeletal hand let go of the heart, leaving behind a dried-out heart that crumbled into dust as Yuta gave a nervous smile.

 

____________________________

You have cheated death

 

You have lost the trait [Elite - Ygdar Orus Li Ox]

____________________________

 

And moments later, time returned to its normal flow with Yuta plummeting through the air. Absolutely devoid of any stamina or magical energy.

 

Yet a victorious smirk was plastered on his face.

 

Feat Achieved! Kill Kokabiel with Kuroka's help

+1x Legendary Ability Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Cheat Death

+1x Platinum Trait Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Save the Occult Research Club and Sona Sitri

3x Random Gold Gacha Ticket

 

A/N: DURANDAL EXALT! Man, I loved writing this fight so much. Yuta really nailed his balls to the walls and used actual suicide charge as an ability. He was not strong enough to kill Kokabiel himself but thanks to Durandal's whole schtick being able to cut anything he managed to. What did you guys think about the Kokabiel fight? Ygdar Orus Li Ox came in the most clutch.

 

Holy gacha is here alongside the first-ever Legendary Ticket . And a bunch of tickets. Yuta is getting showered in gold and after this is when things are going to start getting really chaotic. I hope you guys look forward to what's going to happen next.

Chapter 65: Chaos Gacha Overhaul!

Chapter Text

Hey hey people, Bronz here, and I come bearing big news for the Chaos Gacha!

 

This update to the Chaos Gacha is not a simple update; the entire site and mechanisms have been overhauled, and now the Chaos Gacha has its very own website. This Site contains links for everything Chaos Gacha, the ability to view the lists, copy logs with a single button, and overall a massive visual improvement with a visible rolling mechanism.

 

It also comes with over 150 new entries! Adding a bunch of new sources too, so be sure to check it out and have fun delving into the infinite chaos of the multiverse!

 

chaosgacha.com

 

Happy gambling!

 

 

 

I'll delete this later.

Chapter 66: Chapter 61: Stuff of Legends

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Despite my soul being filled to the brim with the throbbing and exciting feeling of triumph over an extremely powerful opponent, my body felt... hmm, how do I put it into words?

 

I felt like I got hit by a truck, then that truck backed up over me, and then 40 men jumped out of the back of a truck and beat me to death with baseball bats. Before backing up over me one last time just to make sure I was down for the count.

 

That was roughly a tenth of what I was feeling as I was plummeting to the ground.

 

But hey, I killed that smug prick.

 

"YUTA!"

 

Before I could even fall 3 meters after getting my ass bailed out by YOLO booby- I mean Kuroka moved far faster than I could see and grabbed me gently in a princess carry. Some would call it emasculating, but those people do not have the privilege of being carried by a pretty girl as their breasts press up against you.

 

Seeing Kuroka's look of concern and fear hurt me just a little as I tried to smile and crack a joke, but...

 

"Blurb. Cough!"

 

When I tried to vocalise a word, all that came out was a bloody blurb as blood left my lungs, right, blood was everywhere it wasn't supposed to be right now. And my insides were still getting ravaged by holy energies that were left over. Honestly, the only reason I was still cognizant was because of the sheer adrenaline and mania in my body, preventing me from taking the full brunt of the pain I was being assaulted with.

 

I was definitely going to be crying and screaming when this adrenaline faded and I had to face the full brunt of the pain.

 

"Yuta! Can you hear me!? Stay with me!"

 

Not being able to verbalise, I did the next best thing.

 

And gave Kuroka a shaky thumbs up, seeing that her visage got considerably more relaxed knowing I was still cognizant. To be able to communicate, I briefly slotted in shadow storage and took out a pen and paper, feeling a sharp piercing pain in my body as I did so, but still I took it and wrote it in shaky writing.

 

'Asia'

 

"Right nya. Asia-chan. Hubby needs some healing~!"

 

Kuroka moved so fast I could barely see and appeared in front of a shocked Asia, I didn't even feel vertigo, Kuroka was next level.

 

"Y-Yuta-san! I'm on it!"

 

I felt the blissful sensation of Asia's Twilight Healing doing jack shit to heal me. It was working about as well as a common-rated ability; it was trying to heal me, but the holy energy was still in me stinking up the place. At least it felt better than not being healed.

 

"Wait a second. Hubby? Who are you to say that, Kuroka?"

 

"Nee-san?"

 

This was the fiercest I had seen Rias as she stood between me and Kuroka with her arms crossed and her face firm. Koneko looked like she was going through so many emotions at once that she physically couldn't settle with any one single emotion while Kuroka tilted her head.

 

"Hmm? Is there a problem nya ~? I have been with him longer than any of you, we even used to cuddle on the couch almost every day. He is obviously my mate. If anything, you guys are the thieving cats nya~."

 

Koneko grabbed her head with her hands and looked like she was having a mental breakdown. I could see the spirals in her eyes.

 

"Nee-san... you... you were here all along? And you were using your cat form to harass Yuta? You...! It was you, wasn't it...!? That dammed cat...!"

 

Kuroka whistled and averted her eyes.

 

" Harass is a... strong word, Shirone."

 

"Yeah, freeloading more like, taking advantage of my boyfriend's generous heart. Bum."

 

Rias chimed in as Kuroka winced. I was just about to laugh when I remembered that I may or may not have blood-filled lungs right now. YOLO was not lying when it said it wouldn't heal me beyond the minimum to not die.

 

I felt the world around me get darker and darker, and I was just glad I wouldn't have to deal with whatever was going on since I would be unconscious.

 

So I gladly let unconsciousness take over, knowing I probably wouldn't die.

 

It would really suck if I managed to die at this stage-

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

This was not the state of unconsciousness I was commonly aware of.

 

There was nothing around me, and I felt like I was just floating around in a... void.

 

Ah, that tracks. Maybe because I used it so often, the inside of my mind resembled the void as well? Was this the inside of my soul? I could tell that something was incomplete here, but I couldn't put my finger on what it was.

 

Whatever, this just gives me the opportunity to roll my tickets while I wait to wake up.

 

Let's see my haul.

 

1x Legendary Ability Gacha Ticket

1x Platinum Trait Gacha Ticket

3x Random Gold Gacha Ticket

 

Let me tell you, if I weren't in the form of a disembodied spirit right now I'd be so unfathomably hard right now.

 

A Legendary Ticket, I didn't even know those existed, a tier above the diamond. Considering my first Diamond gave me Devil Trigger, my crutch of all crutches. I can't wait to see what the Legendary will give me.

 

...Actually, I can because I am rolling those golds first. Rolling the highest tickets first was the route to angering goddess luck.

 

This is the biggest haul I've ever had. And I will need everything I can get, considering I'm absolutely sure my body will be fucked beyond recognition for the near future due to that whole Exalt stunt I pulled.

 

Without further ado. Give me what you got.

 

Rolling Gold Random Gacha...

 

A Rare Trait!

 

[Greater Headpat]

|Rarity: Rare|

You were born with hands made for patting the heads of cute girls. Girls feel much more pleasure from you petting their heads, giving a comforting and comfortable feeling when you do, maybe even arousal if they are kinky. This also helps dispel negative mental effects and build affection. Even the most frigid emo won't be able to fight the power of your palms.

 

I can just tell Koneko and her sister are going to enjoy this one. I won't say no to more cuddling.

 

I rolled again and my eyes widened as I saw the blue light on the screen signifying that I had pulled an elite but...

 

Rolling Gold Random Gacha...

 

An Elite Trait!!

 

[The Taker]

|Rarity: Elite|

"You wake up with a dream, a harem full of... what the fuck?" You are the Taker, all beings of the opposite gender that are either Infernal, Holy or Divine find themselves more attracted to you and it is easier to earn their affection.

 

...I share your sentiment, gacha. I will admit Helltaker has come in clutch so far, and I wouldn't trade it for anything. But a trait that makes gods more affectionate towards me in a world with hundreds of gods can only end so well.

 

Just look towards my situation with Grayfia and Venelana as an example.

 

...Please don't tell me I will get into similar situations with characters like Hera or something. There is only so much trouble my milf hunting can get me into.

 

Due to acquiring an upgrade, the Trait - Helltaker has been refunded.

+1x Silver Trait Gacha Ticket

 

Well now, the system is concerningly generous today. Might as well roll it.

 

Rolling Silver Trait Gacha...

 

A Common Trait.

 

[Chronolog]

|Rarity: Common|

You have a perfect internal clock, you can remember when was the last time you did somethin g. You can recall things by the millisecond, and you are perfect in timing things like a stopwatch too.

 

Not everything is a winner I guess. It's not horrible but so niche I probably won't make much use of it.

 

Rolling Gold Random Gacha...

 

A Rare Ability.

 

[Hydrification]

|Rarity: Rare| |Class: Changer, Emitter|

Allows the user to turn their body into water at will, allowing them to slip away, be immune to physical attacks and gain increased mobility. But turning into water also makes the user vulnerable to the weaknesses water has.

 

Huh, two water-based abilities in a row, huh? They could make a nasty combo. I'll have to experiment with them when I get out.

 

Now then, Platinum trait. It would honestly be great to get an elite combat trait. I am starting to notice that my traits seem to be aimed more at making me the greatest gigolo in myth rather than a true powerhouse.

 

Rolling Platinum Trait Gacha...

 

An Elite Trait!

 

[Dealmaker]

|Rarity: Elite|

"A Deal's a Deal." Whenever people make a deal with you, they feel compelled to fulfil their end of the deal that they agreed on, so long as the deal was explicit in its conditions(No clever wording or Fae deals). In addition, it's far easier to goad people into making outrageous bets.

 

Huh, this kinda reminds me of the first power I was offered. I guess this isn't terrible. Being less likely to be screwed over by deals in a world with magical contracts and fae is a good thing to have. So is getting more favourable deals.

 

Now then.

 

Legendary.

 

I can't say I can predict how this will go. Epic abilities are potent . Devil Trigger and Chaos Observer Form prove that. The gap between Rare and Elite was big, the gap between Elite and Epic was even bigger. Then what about the gap between an Epic and a Legendary? I was eager to find out.

 

RNGesus, Lady Luck, all gods of luck in this plane of reality, the outer ones beyond. Please bless this roll.

 

Spin it.

 

Rolling Legendary Ability Gacha...

 

A Legendary Ability!!!

 

[Law of Regression]

|Rarity: Legendary| |Class: Recovery, Alter|

Allows the user to regress causality, turning something into its original form or what it's meant to be and dispelling all negative status effects and effects in the process. The more a target regresses, the more energy is expended. The more potent the phenomena you enforce the law of causality on, the more backlash you suffer. Karmic backlash cannot be healed by normal means and must fade over time.

 

...Kokabiel, you glorious piece of shit, it seems like you were worth something after all.

 

Holy mother of all recovery abilities. This is the first time I have heard of healing through causality reversal. Not even time reversal, just straight fucking with karma.

 

If I got cursed I could regress it, if I got poisoned I could regress it, if I got injured I could regress it. As long as the karmic backlash wasn't too bad of course. Sure, it had no offensive uses since it only changed the state of an entity and couldn't be used as a time rewind on an area but that is picking on too many nits.

 

Best part? I could actually use this to heal the holy energy poisoning I had. Hopefully, if the Karmic backlash wasn't too high at least, or else I would be making things worse.

 

Still, I say it truly lives up to the moniker of a Legendary ability.

 

But as I was gleefully thinking about what I could use this broken bullshit I felt a tugging sensation. I could feel myself waking up and leaving this weird void purgatory. Despite having only been here for only 8 hours 21 minutes and 2 seconds.

 

When the hell did I stay here for that long? Was I unconscious or something of the sort inside the void dimension? Did I get inceptioned? Falling asleep inside of a dream?

 

Ramblings aside, I let the pull of the waking world take me. I did not want to worry others by staying asleep for too long, even if it meant waking up to pain. I could power through it out like I always did.

 

Truth is, emotional pain was worse than any physical pain. Physical pain may fade, but emotional pain may not. So I wanted to avoid unnecessary pain to my loved ones.

 

My eyelids fluttered open as I woke up to the real world and felt... surprisingly not as much in pain. Still in immense pain, enough to make me regret ever holding that damn sword but manageable. The worst of the pain I felt was being soothed by something, like a warm, soft, rumbling sensation on top of me.

 

Tilting my head slightly, I didn't know what I expected to see. But it certainly was not Koneko and her sister lying on top of my half-naked body with their naked bodies and a soft glow of magic lightning up our points of contact.

 

Noticing that I was awake despite my stunned silence, Kuroka tilted her head up at me and gave me a cheshire grin.

 

"Finally, you are awake nya ~ I was starting to get concerned. Right Shirone ?"

 

Koneko also looked up at me, and I noticed an overwhelmingly cute pair of cat ears on top of her head. She looked at me with teary eyes.

 

"I'm so glad. I thought I lost you n-nya~"

 

"Urgh!!!"

 

"Yuta!?" "Dear!?"

 

I clenched my chest; it felt just like I got stabbed by Excalibur again as Koneko sounded like a cat. That cuteness was more lethal than Kokabiel was and that said a lot because he actually straight-up killed me.

 

That was dangerous.

 

"I'm gonna n-needd cough a lot of explanation from you guys."

 

A/N: Kuroka's appearance and Kokabiel's death have officially derailed the canon completely. Some things may stay similar but things are going to get a lot wilder now. Speaking of Kuroka, did you guys like her little scene with her asserting her position?

 

Holy gacha is all I can say. Yuta really got the Helltaker upgrade, now none of the DxD mythos is safe. And the Legendary ability he got is revealed, the Law of Regression is literally one of the best restoration abilities in the gacha and it is really really useful in DxD. What did you guys think about the rolls and the end scene with the two sisters? I'd love to hear your thoughts.

Chapter 67: Chapter 62: Kittens

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After my inquiry, I listened to Kuroka and Koneko explain their situation to me, which was just... wow.

 

I mean, I had it bad in life, but Koneko also definitely had it bad.

 

I had never inquired about her past before, since that was not really something you asked people, but now I felt bad for her. They had explained everything to me about the relationship between them when I had asked.

 

Kuroka and Koneko were sisters, and Nekoshou, a rare species of Nekomata, a Yokai born from the union between a human and a Nekomata. Their father was a piece of actual garbage shit human scientist, and their mother was an overly kind, naive(delusional) Nekomata.

 

Their father treated them like test subjects for his research, while their mother was too busy raising them like people and trying to "I can fix him" that piece of shit. And one day, in an experiment gone wrong, instead of receiving superpowers, both of them died, leaving the two sisters as orphans.

 

Then they were promptly taken in by a devil from the branch family of Naberious and turned into devils. There, Kuroka realised her insane potential with Senjutsu and Youjutsui, making her very powerful in a short amount of time, but obviously, good things are not allowed to last.

 

After realising her worthless garbage of a king was going to do unethical experiments on her sister, Kuroka decided to take it into her own hands and murder him before escaping. That resulted in people assuming she became berserk from her power over Youjutsu.

 

But she failed to account for the Devil Society's reaction, which was to imprison Koneko and execute her on the off chance she could go berserk like her sister.

 

...They are lucky I wasn't in this world when they were alive, or else I would have made what I did to Riser look like mercy.

 

Thankfully, Rias' brother, Sirzechs, bailed her out and gave her to Rias to serve her as her rook and friend.

 

Obviously, Koneko was absolutely mentally demolished by all of that, especially when she did not know her sister's motives. So from her perspective, she lost her mother, and then her master, her new family was slaughtered by her sister, who went on a rampage and then abandoned her.

 

I could relate to it very well, I watched and listened to my own family get burnt alive myself, and it still stuck with me.

 

She fell into depression and became scared of her powers but thankfully, Rias was there for her. Kuroka all the while was keeping watch for her sister but couldn't approach her due to her warrant. Even then, she still obviously cared for her sister, and her safety was her number one priority.

 

After Kuroka saved everyone and saved me specifically, Koneko was obviously conflicted, but as I had been knocked the fuck out in the void zone, she had time to sort out their affairs with Kuroka and learn what everything was really about. With a lot of tears, according to Kuroka.

 

That is how they ended up in my bed together, naked, with a half-naked me. They had taken to healing me with "bedroom arts", a branch of senjutsu that healed people through skin-to-skin contact, which was better for wounds like this than Twilight Healing.

 

"I did not want to see my sister, but after seeing her save you, I had to. I still do not know what to think about her exactly, but I am glad she saved you. And... I'm sorry for lying to you, Yuta."

 

I raised an eyebrow at that while Kuroka looked on curiously from the sidelines, wearing an appraising expression. Koneko's ears twitched.

 

"I-I mean me being a Nekoshou n-nya. I should have told you about it."

 

I shook my head and smiled at Koneko while trying to restart my heart, which had stopped beating after she had said nya.

 

"Don't worry, Koneko, I'm not mad, nor do I mind; in fact, I think it is the cutest. It is almost painful how cute you are."

 

Koneko's face lit up with a blush while her eyes shone with a warm light.

 

"Really?"

 

I nodded. I reached out a hand towards her ears, and she tilted her head, presenting her cat parts to me. I gently touched her ears; they were so soft and fluffy. This was the best thing ever.

 

"Mmh~" "I know right? Isn't Shirone just the cutest?"

 

Kuroka chimed in from the side. Shirone was apparently Koneko's original name before she changed it. I noticed that Koneko was really still as I petted her head, making liberal use of my massage skills and Greater Heatpat. I felt her cat tail wrap around my leg as she hugged me tighter.

 

"Mhawaa~~"

 

My heart was fucking dying as Koneko basically melted under my touch. Kuroka looked at the sight with a blush.

 

" Wow hubby, I didn't think I'd see Shirone like that, you've really got magic fingers, don't yo- mywah!?~~~"

 

Kuroka was caught off guard when my hand snaked around her head and scratched the back of her ears as she went red and also melted under my hands. I was already used to petting Kuroka, and now that I had Greater Headpat and Massage, she melted like liquid under my ministrations, purring up a storm alongside her sister.

 

"Nyooo~~~~!"

 

She squirmed, and her tails wrapped around my other legs. She was literally melting. It felt incredibly satisfying to render the two sisters into a puddle with a hand each. I pulled Kuroka closer while rubbing her neck just like she liked it, making her derp out for a second.

 

"I also need to thank you, Kuroka, without you none of us would have made it out fo there. Even if I am a little annoyed that you pretended to be my cat for so long."

 

I lightened up the rubbing so that Kuroka could get a word in as her legs trembled.

 

"What do you mean pretended to nya~? You are still my hubby nya, you think I'd use bedroom arts with anyone? Even if I am a bit peeved Shirone got a march on me, I don't think she could have picked a better man."

 

Koneko, in response, just kept mewling from my ministrations, but I could feel the smug purr she let out. Kuroka gave her sister an amused look before turning to me with a surly expression.

 

"But I do know how you can repay me for saving you if you want to nya~."

 

Kuroka straddled my hips. with an expression I could only describe as incredible arousal.

 

"I want to have your kittens nya~."

 

I blinked.

 

Now, I wouldn't be so surprised if it were just wanting to have sex with me. If I couldn't get that vibe from Kuroka's general demeanour, I may as well have been blind, but kids?

 

Kuroka seemed to catch my confusion as she continued rubbing herself against my crotch like a cat in heat.

 

"You see, I want to have strong kittens, Yuta-kun, and when I saw you absolutely trash Kokabiel, I couldn't stop myself. I want you to breed me until I can't stand and fill me up with kittens~."

 

"Considering how long we have been together, Kuroka, I think you already know how I would answer that question."

 

Even my absolutely broken, shattered body could not stop me from wanting to breed this bratty cat in front of me.

 

Kuroka smiled even brighter, placing a hand on my chest as her tail rubbed against my leg.

 

"Yep~ I did, after all, I saw how you handled Lady Gremory and all. Now just let me get Shirone to her room."

 

But before she touched Koneko, something surprising happened.

 

"No."

 

Kuroka tilted her head as Koneko rose up , getting into a sitting position with a resolved face.

 

"Shirone?"

 

"No, I won't let you have sex with Yuta first."

 

"First?"

 

Koneko nodded before turning to me with a blush, but also an expression very similar to Kuroka's heated one.

 

"I will go first."

 

I sat up, facing Koneko seriously.

 

"Koneko, you do not have to feel forced because your sister wants to. She can wait-" "-I can't nya~" "if you want to take your time."

 

Koneko responded to my words by using her rook strength to grab my head and pull me into a heated kiss with tongue, instead of the chaste kisses she usually gave. This was one with tongue, as if she was trying to devour me with her kiss. After our lips separated, she looked at me with practically hearts in her eyes.

 

"How bold, Shirone. As expected of my sister nya~"

 

"I do not want to wait any longer, Yuta. I am the only one in the peerage who hasn't done lewd things with you. I want to feel you inside me, you don't know how much I masturbated thinking about this nya~. I do not want to suppress my feelings any longer."

 

What cruel, heartless could ever expect me to reject that? The only problem was that my stats were the lowest they had ever been. But Kuroka seemed to get an idea as she smirked.

 

"Go for it, Hubby, our bedroom arts should work even better, especially when you are claiming both our virginities. We have to help, don't we, Shirone?"

 

Koneko and Kuroka exchanged glances before nodding.

 

Oh well, if having sex would heal me, I'll have a thousand, please.

 

~~~~~~R18 Start~~~~~~

 

Without waiting a second more, Koneko jumped on top of me while Kuroka honoured her sister's wishes and made room while still being on the side of the bed.

 

This was the first time I got a proper look at Koneko's body, her small, lithe frame was way different from the usual girl I got involved with, but it was amazing regardless, and just because she was small didn't mean Koneko did not have curves.

 

As we made out my hands reached down to her ass, due to our size difference I could do it easily, I grabbed ahold of her handful ass and marvelled at the feeling fo her plush ass fitting snugly in my fingers, I could also feel how absolutely drenched she was, if there was any doubt as to whether she wanted this it was gone now.

 

"Nyaaah~~~!!!"

 

As one hand rubbed her ass and the other stroked her tail Koneko came incredibly easily, she was very sensitive, her tail wrapped around my arm as I flipped our positions, putting her below while I slotted in Regeneration to make sure I wouldn't cough blood, I tore off my boxers as my cock was unleashed fully, slapping down on Koneko's pelvis, reaching well beyond her navel as Koneko blushed and her eyes narrowed to pinpricks.

 

"M-massive. S-so massive nya~"

 

I licked my lips as I admired Koneko's lithe form beneath me. Despite her smaller breasts, she had quite large nipples that stood as hard as rocks. My fingers reached out and tickled her cute nipples as her back arched.

 

"You are so cute, Koneko-chan. I can't help but want to bully you like this~."

 

"Nyooohwehhh~~!"

 

Koneko howled as she came again when I used one hand to tease her nipple while the other patted her head with greater headpat, both of them done with massage. She squirmed and came under my ministrations as I revelled in breaking Koneko's usually nonchalant exterior to reveal the hory kitty beneath.

 

"P-pwease just put it in nya~~"

 

Seeing Koneko moan out as her hips shook made my cock harder than adamantium despite the agony I felt. Just as I was about to put it in I felt a pair of hands on my shoulders as Kuroka whispered in my ear.

 

"Feel free to go as hard as you want, Hubby. Us Nekoshou are built for rough sex~ breed my little sister, she wants to get bred like the kitty she is, don't go gentle on her."

 

Seeing Koneko's expression filled with incredible heat, I obliged. I lined up my cock with Koneko's small entrance and pushed, noticing that it was easier than I thought it would be. I thrust myself in full force as Kuroka gave me a small boost.

 

"Uwwwoooooh~~~!!!!"

 

Koneko howled again as her back arched, and I could see her belly bulge visibly from my cock, yet she seemed to feel no pain, just pure pleasure, and I couldn't hold myself back. Koneko was almost painfully tight and wet, and her insides contracted as if trying to milk my cock with her insides. Feeling the heat, maybe pheromones, even I lost control.

 

PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!

 

I violently thrust and mated Koneko into the bed, pounding her with full force, causing loud noises as our hips met, my massive cock stretching out her insides. But despite me fucking her like an animal, Koneko took it in full stride, as a Nekoshou Rook, she was not even hurt as she rolled her hips in rhythm with mine. We fucked like animals in a haze. I captured her lips in a rough, steamy kiss before growling.

 

"Koneko! I'm cumming! I'm going to breed you like how I'm going to breed you, sister!"

 

"YESH~!! Breed me Yuta-kun~~!"

 

My dam burst upon those words, and I fully sheathed myself in Koneko, my balls churning and emptying all of my cum into her in a mating press as her legs wrapped around my hips and pulled me down. I shot my cum into her womb for a solid minute until Koneko's hold on me weakened and I pulled out. Koneko's belly had a noticeable bulge from just how much I had cum into her; that was probably the most I had come in a single shot. Especially with how much cum is poured out of Koneko right now.

 

But... I couldn't stop now, I still felt incredibly hot and my cock was stil painfully hard.

 

This... clearly wasn't normal.

 

"Oh my nya~ I must have overdone my charm. Senjutsu is really useful when it comes to things like this."

 

I turned to Kuroka, whose eyes were glinting with a mischievous light. She had used Senjutsu on me to enhance my vitality, huh?

 

My eyes burned with light as I put my hands on Kuroka's shoulders as she froze.

 

This bratty cat needs some correction.

 

A/N: A fluff and smut chapter to get back into the swing of things, Koneko and Kuroka reconciled off-screen, even though their relationship is still a little shaky, while Yuta was knocked out. Did you guys like the petting and cuddling scene, and did you like how I handled their relationship? I'd love to know.

 

Also, Koneko finally gets her time alongside her time in a virginity-losing sex-healing threesome. This was a long time coming, so it will also extend into the next chapter. Koneko is really a beast in bed, and as expected from the domain Senjustu deals in, it definitely has sex magic. Tune in next time to see how Kuroka gets tamed by the big bad devil Yuta.

Chapter 68: Chapter 63: 1 UP

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

~~~~~~r18 Resumes~~~~~~

 

The sheer lust clouding my mind vastly overshadowed any pain I could be feeling at the moment, whatever Kuroka had done it certainly was potent.

 

I stood up and loomed over the now nervous Kuroka who stared at my raging erection with a blushed face and laboured breaths heavy with lust . Covered in my virile semen and her sister's juices.

 

"Clean me off."

 

My voice came out commanding, my dignity as a Demon Lord and the Taker fueled me . Kuroka as if in a trace meandered over to me and raised her head towards my cock, giving a sniff and trembling like a leaf in the wind.

 

That snapped me out for just a second.

 

Did- did she just cum from just smelling my cock?

 

That was so hot.

 

" Sniff~ ohhh~ it smells so potent and virile~ this will surely give me kitties~"

 

I put my hand on Kuroka head as she gave my cock a lick with her slick and warm tongue, with just one lick Kuroka seemed entranced as she lapped away at my cock like a cat in heat, her sheer intensity made my cock twitch as I felt the anticipation bubble, as my cock was completely cleaned I saw Kuroka look up at me with hearts in her eyes.

 

"Nyaa~~ I cannot take it anymore~!"

 

Before I could even let out a peep I was pushed onto the bed on my back with Kuroka on top mounting me, her hands on my shoulders and her tails wrapping around my legs. She positioned her completely drenched pussy above the tip of my engorged cock.

 

She was trying to pull a fast one on me? Not so fast, she was the virgin here!

 

Just as she lowered herself I regained some semblance of control by putting my hand on her hips, and with one smooth motion, Kuroka completely lowered herself and took me all the way down to the base of my cock.

 

"Hnnngggghhhhnyaaaaa~!!!"

 

"Grh!"

 

Her body shook as if she were electrocuted the moment my tip hit her deepest depths. And holy fucking hell she was tight, it was a different tightness from Grayfia, it was like all of Kuroka's muscles were clenching around me with the sole purpose to make me orgasm as fast as possible. She was without a doubt the tightest and wettest girl I have ever felt. It was like she was made for sex.

 

Plap! Plap! Plap!

 

The whole bed rocked as Kuroka went wild on top of me, slamming herself down on my cock like a bitch in heat as I played with her boobs, groping them wildly and playing with her nipples to make her lose her composure.

 

But completely honestly, I couldn't hold on too long like this, I had just cum after all and Kuroka was wild . But fuck was this so good, she was almost way too good at this. I could hardly believe she was a virgin when she rocked her hips like that. It was like her pussy it was alive.

 

"K-Kuroka, I'm cumming!"

 

"Cum nya~!!! Fill me up with Kittens~~!!!"

 

She howled more like a dog than a cat as my floodgates burst open and flooded her vagina with my semen as she came at the same time, her tongue lolling out of her head. But even as I came I was dissatisfied. So I did something very, very, very stupid.

 

I slotted in regeneration and bulk up as I felt the power flood back into my veins and took advantage of the distracted Kuroka to flip our positions, putting her below me.

 

"Nyoh~!?"

 

"What a bad kitty, didn't I tell you I'd punish you?"

 

Kuroka's pupils widened in anticipation and arousal as I slammed my hips into her hard as I could even right after cumming, ramming my cock into her pussy.

 

"Hyaaah~~~!!! I'm sowwyy~!!!"

 

Her back arched as I pinned her down to the bed and thrust my hips as hard as I could, my Demon Lord constitution, and Bulk Up barely letting me keep up with the strength of Kuroka as she was cumming under me. I pounded away as hard as I could knowing I couldn't hurt her.

 

PLAP! PLAP! PLAP!

 

"I'll fuck you till you cannot stand! I'll fill up that belly of yours with kittens just like you asked!"

 

My hands mauled her breasts, but I still made sure make sure to target where she was most sensitive as I pounded her into senseless submission.

 

"YESSSS~!!!"

 

Since Kuroka really liked this kind of dirty talk I continued on with a smirk.

 

"I'll keep fucking you until I get you pregnant. Maybe I should just keep you as my pet, fuck you whenever I want, keep that belly of yours filled. Wouldn't you like that?"

 

Kuroka got even more fervent if that was possible.

 

"Yess~!!! Breed your slutty kitty nya~! Make me a mommy~!!!"

 

I put my arms around her as I bit into her shoulder and she orgasmed, her sharp nails scratching my back. With my bite I claimed her as mine as I came again, flooding Kuroka's belly even more with my semen. Even as I came I still kept thrusting wildly into Kuroka's lewd body, making her go crazy. I felt her body go limp as she had an almost drunk expression on her face.

 

"Hehe~ luw yo~u~~"

 

Chu.

 

Seeing Kuroka's completely cum drunk blissful expression I couldn't help but give her a kiss as I pulled out of her, making my cum flood out of her stuffed womb and out her pussy, staining the bedsheets. She collapsed back onto the bed with a satisfied expression. But somehow I felt like she wasn't down for the count.

 

I took a deep breath as I turned off Bulk up , that was exhausting. Kuroka really was wringing me dry for everything I had-

 

Slurp!

 

My breather was cut off when I felt a wet sensation envelop my cock once more, I looked down to see Koneko sucking my dick, cleaning it before releasing my meat and smiling up at me.

 

"Since nee-san is exhausted, it's my turn right~?"

 

Maybe this may not be the best thing to do right after dying but hey.

 

Death by snu snu was acceptable.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I have never been drained quite like this.

 

Koneko and Kuroka were absolutely ravenous. Their sex drives matched my own and I had Enhanced Vitality and Stamina.

 

The flesh may be bruised but goddammit it's satisfied.

 

With Koneko on one arm and Kuroka on the other, I perused my notifications.

 

Feat Achieved! Take Koneko/Shirone's and add her to your harem

1x Advantage Gold Random Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Take Kuroka's virginity and add her to your harem.

1x Advantage Diamond Random Gacha Ticket

 

Oh yeah, that's what I'm talking about.

 

It feels a little bad to talk about Gacha when the girls are next to me as it can come off as me using them for tickets but in my mind, the tickets are strictly bonuses, not the reason, just nice little surprises.

 

Speaking of little surprises. Roll the gold!

 

Rolling Gold Random gach with advantage...

 

Trait: Reservoir

|Rarity: Uncommon|

Your energy reserves and recovery speed are greater than what most would consider average.  

or

Item: Familiar Contract

|Rarity: Rare|

A contract that allows those who sign it to become registered in your gacha as a familiar that you can treat like any other familiar. They must sign the contract while knowing what it does otherwise it does not work.

 

Well, it's reservoir quite plainly. Familiar magic was already pretty advanced in this world. I did not need a contract for it.

 

As I affirmed I felt reservoir, my energy reserves expanded noticeably which was great, by roughly... 20 - 30%? My biggest problem was generally just how fast I gassed out so anything to remedy that was a good pick.

 

Now then, an advantage diamond. I am really cashing out recently, aren't I?

 

Rolling Diamond Ranodom Gacha with advantage...

 

Item: Pheonix Feather

|Rarity: Legendary|

"Enraged by the haughty bird, god picked its wings clean" placing this feather on top of a corpse whose soul still exists and is not above legendary rank will revive them in exchange for burning the feather. Restock Timer: 720 hours

or

Item: Hashirama Cells

|Rarity: Epic|

A vial containing the living cells of Hashirama Senju , due to the sheer potency of Hashirama's genetics if you successfully manage to implant these cells in your body, they will increase your vitality and energy reserves considerably. Not only that but they also grant you considerable passive regenerative ability that consumes your energy.

 

Wow.

 

Just... wow.

 

I have to admit, I felt really tempted by the Hashirama Cells but I don't think I could handle the cost of having those in my body while using Devil Trigger. I have enough things that strain me already . And my regeneration was already at incredible levels.

 

But in the future, it could be extremely useful , unbelievably so. I knew the sheer broken stuff Hashirama Cells could give, the very least of it being a substantial boost to my stats, especially with Nature's Child.

 

But... I just cannot deny the Phoenix Feather. If the Hashirama cells are broken Phoenix Feathers are a different breed.

 

An almost unconditional revival at no cost.

 

Not only that but I got one every month.

 

If one of my loved ones were to ever die this would revive them. Hell, if I died my loved ones could revive me with one of these stashed away just in case.

 

They are unbelievably useful. I just cannot pass up on them .

 

Not only that, but unlike a world like DnD , this world I was in had no accessible methods of revival available other than the biggest of the basses like Hades and even then their power over reviving people was limited.

 

I accepted it and immediately redeemed the feather, it landing in my hands. It looked almost crystalline with a soft orange glow and light heat emanating from it. Although I wouldn't call my mana detection skills impressive, even I could tell this thing was extraordinary.

 

Storing the feather gently in my shadow which I knew was the safest I slowly untangled myself from the clutches of my girlfriends. I managed to make it out of the bed without tripping over myself in exhaustion and weakness which was great. I still felt like death but I thought it would be best to go out and inform everyone that I wasn't dead first.

 

"I'm glad to see you are well enough to go frolicking around with other women after worrying everyone so much Yuta-san ."

 

But as I opened the door I was met with Grayfia with a stern behind it, I blinked at her and the words coming out of her mouth.

 

"...Wait, wasn't this building soundproof?"

 

Grayfia closed her eyes and sighed.

 

"Yes, it is, but unfortunately it is not impact-proof or immune to magnitude 4 earthquakes from the top floor. Sigh, what am I going to do with you. "

 

I couldn't help but smile awkwardly before Grayfia grabbed me by my cheek like a scolding mother, making me wince before pulling me into a hug.

 

"I'm sorry I wasn't able to be there Yuta-kun . I just wish you could have informed us you were awake in a different way."

 

I hugged Grayfia back without being able to hold back a fond smile , it was nice to know she cared so much about me despite our strange relationship.

 

"Don't worry Grayfia . It's not your fault. Besides, you think I would have woken up any other way?"

 

I lightly teased as Grayfia blushed and looked away before regaining her composure by coughing into her fist.

 

"I suppose so. Anyways, since you are awake and clearly well . I will need to talk some things through with you Yuta-kun ."

 

I pursed my lips.

 

"Is this about a Cadre coming to town, me being able to use the Durandal, the user of said Durandal staying in town or me slaying a Cadre?"

 

"...Yes."

 

A/N: The kitties are properly tamed and added to the harem. No real kitties added to them yet as Yuta has not rolled a fertility perk but it is only a matter of time until he gives them the litters they want. What did you guys think about the Kuroka scene? Was it satisfactory?

 

Yuta is really getting obscenely rich. First Law of Regression and now Pheonix Feathers , this opens up SO many opportunities. Let alone the possibilities he already has from killing Kokabiel. All major eyes are basically on Yuta and he could not give a damn. Man just wants to chill with his loved ones and hunt milfs.

Chapter 69: Chapter 64: All Eyes On Me

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Sip.

 

"As always, your tea best, Grayfia."

 

I felt warmth after sipping the tea Grayfia had prepared for me; it was always at the perfect temperature and always felt calming to drink. Considering she probably had decades, if not centuries, to master her craft, I probably shouldn't be surprised . Especially with the pride she put into being a maid.

 

After I had successfully comforted everyone with lots of hugs and assured them that I , in fact, was fine( in the loosest definition of the word ) Grayfia pulled me aside to have a proper chat about our situation.

 

Despite the topic being that I killed one of the generals of an enemy race my race was trying to forge peace with, the mood was fairly normal, as if we were about to discuss training methods instead of... yeah.

 

"I'm glad to hear that Yuta-san, now, I'll get to the point since you look quite tired already." And I for one was grateful for Grayfia's consideration considering I felt like death itself, and not the hot kind from Marvel.

 

"First of all, there will be no negative consequences for killing Kokabiel, nor will there be problems caused by it in relation to the negotiations of peace. Kokabiel was already a loose cannon, and while Azazel laments his death, he is also glad that he was killed before he killed Lady Rias and Lady Sona, which would have undoubtedly led to war."

 

Hearing that, the tension drained out of my shoulders as I sunk into the couch as if my bones had vanished.

 

Can you really blame me for being stressed about this? I did not want to be the one who instigated racial conflict and restarted Biblical War 3.

 

Grayfia's lip curled into a slight smirk seeing my palpable relief before she resumed her explanation.

 

"If I were you I would not be so relaxed Yuta . Although it is unknown to the wider public to avoid alarm, the same did not apply to the higher-ups. To be clearer, there are a lot of eyes on you, from all three factions and even beyond."

 

I straightened my posture and listened more intently. On one hand, attention usually meant tickets, but on the other hand, attention also meant lethal danger. And I have more than met my 'threat to my life and livelihood' quota for this month at least.

 

"And just how bad is that? Do I have to deal with an Archangel knocking on my door next?"

 

"I wouldn't say the attention is bad other than possibly being a nuisance. Lady Serafall is interested in meeting you to thank you for saving her sister and for the matter of managing to kill a cadre in less than 2 months of being a devil. Same for Lord Ajuka who wants to run some tests on you in regards to your impossible abilities."

 

Grayfia said the last part with some awe and I felt my chest swell up with pride. Or blood, there was probably blood in my lungs again. I really ate some shit. If only the Law of Regression did not have its karmic drawback I'd have healed myself by now.

 

"Other than that, representatives from the Church and Heaven are interested in you for being a Reincarnated Devil without being a natural holy sword user, managing to fuse your energy with Durandal. And Azazel is also interested in you because of that and... another matter that I frankly do not understand."

 

"That doesn't sound so bad. Sounds like I'll be able to ignore them without too much trouble."

 

Grayfia pursed her lips, thinking about saying something before sighing.

 

"Normally, I would condemn your behaviour but considering what you have been through and your need to recover I will not raise objections. Don't worry Yuta , I will handle the problems that may arise, I'll bring it to your attention if it needs it."

 

"Thanks Grayfia, it really does feel comforting to have you by my side, I cannot think of someone more reliable than you are. Sorry for making you have to take care of me like this."

 

Grayfia smiled , somehow it was probably the brightest smile I'd ever seen from her as she blushed and brushed away a strand of hair from her face.

 

"Don't worry Yuta-san , I don't mind taking care of you, it is one of my pleasures, the work of a maid is my passion. So feel free to ask me anything you need. I'll be happy to serve."

 

Of course, my mind immediately went to the dirty implications from the most honest words I'd heard from Grayfia alongside a feeling of happiness that she would be this honest with me but then I thought of something else.

 

I had barely managed to protect myself and my loved ones. And if possible, I wanted to get even stronger so that I wouldn't need to resort to throwing my limited number of lives away to repel threats.

 

And there was still something I had yet to use in my arsenal.

 

Having made up my mind in record time my shadow stretched and spat out a mechanical eyeball that I grabbed from the air and showed to Grayifa.

 

"Thank you Grayfia. Then can you find someone to rip out one of my eyeballs and replace it with this?"

 

"..."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I got scolded.

 

A lot.

 

I winced as I rubbed my sore cheeks. Since Grayfia knew I was injured, she only pulled on my cheeks to punish me, but that woman had some grippers on her hands. Despite this, after she was done scolding me, she did agree to find someone to upgrade one of my sight orbs with a cooler one after I explained to her the benefits of abandoning my flesh in exchange for reliable metal and magic from another universe.

 

Once I was done with that matter, I decided to find the Church Duo. After I asked Rias, she told me that she had offered them a room in my mansion temporarily to rest up. She told me that it was the least she could do after they were so devastated.

 

Now, I don't fancy myself as a motivational speaker, but as my dad always used to say.

 

Sometimes, a man has to take up the role of something he is not for the sake of his loved ones.

 

Of course, I don't consider them my loved ones, but the sentiment was there.

 

Reaching their room, I gave it two knocks.

 

Knock Knock

 

"Come in."

 

heh .

 

Hearing Xenovia's voice through the door, I entered the room only to be met with two dishevelled exorcists sitting across from each other with exhausted expressions. Seeing their downtrodden attitude, I couldn't help but comment.

 

"Geez, you guys look rough. People might have thought you'd seen someone die and come back in front of your eyes."

 

Xenovia and Irina's eyes widened at my voice as they realised it was me who entered the room and not someone else. Xenovia sprang up from her seat, and Irina fell over on the chair she was sitting on due to sheer shock.

 

"Yuta! How are you back already? I thought Durandall and you..."

 

Xenovia rushed and looked at me in confusion and relief as I exhaled softly.

 

"That old thing? Nah, I'm built too tough for it. I am a man with many tricks up his sleeve as you'll find."

 

Xenovia smiled a little at that as Irina caught herself and got off the ground.

 

"Y-Yuta! You're fine! I'm so glad!"

 

She put a hand on her chest and sighed a sigh of relief, giving me the perfect opportunity to tease that I readily took.

 

"What? You'd miss me that much? I'm honoured."

 

Irina blushed at my words before my attention was snapped back by Xenovia gripping my collar roughly, making me raise an eyebrow.

 

"No, but I would have."

 

"Wha-"

 

Smooch!

 

"EEeeeeh!???!!!? XENOVIA!?!?!?"

 

I was completely blinded by Xenovia pulling me down and smashing her lips against mine in an incredibly clumsy kiss before releasing me with a self-assured face.

 

"N-not that I'm not flattered but... what?"

 

Xenovia all but ignored my words as she touched her lips with a slight blush.

 

"Good, that was my first kiss. Since you saved me, and I have nothing left anymore, I have decided to become your girlfriend. I already asked Rias Gremory to enrol me into your high school in the same year as you."

 

"..."

 

"..."

 

"..."

 

I rubbed my eyes and still saw Xenovia looking up at me with that same expression. Irina was also goggling at her like a gaping fish.

 

"What... brought this on?"

 

Xenovia nodded and cupped her chin as if she were giving a sophisticated answer.

 

"It is quite simple really, since everything in my life was a lie and you were the only person to have helped me without asking for anything in return I decided to stay here and become your girlfriend to catch up on all of the things I missed in my life by being a pawn of the church. It shouldn't be a problem with you considering you already have a harem, don't you? You also stared at my breasts quite a lot when we were together."

 

I'll be honest with you chief , I have no idea what to say about this.

 

" Also I'd appreciate it if you could impregnate me as soon as possible."

 

Hit the breaks girl! Weren't you a devout believer 12 hours ago!? Where is all of this coming from!?

 

"X-X-Xenovia!? What!? He is a devil, are you going to abandon our Lord just like that!?"

 

Xenovia sent a sympathetic look towards Irina, as if she were the one speaking absolute nonsense here.

 

"Irina, I don't have any options neither do you , you heard what they said on the phone, we are heretics and cannot return to the Vatican anymore. After being lied to and being used all my life I would rather experience what life has to offer, and for that, I have decided to choose Yuta , there is no better option and he can also breed me with strong children."

 

Am I having a stroke?

 

Irina opened her mouth to speak but words refused to leave her mouth , although I didn't fully understand the situation I could tell that she was hit incredibly hard too . She couldn't refute it because she knew Xenovia was right.

 

So Irina drew back and hugged her knees before sighing.

 

"But... without you what am I going to do? I can't even reach my father, I have no one to go back to either."

 

Xenovia walked over to Irina and placed her hands over her shoulders comfortingly.

 

"Don't worry, Irina, you are very attractive yourself. If you are willing to , we could probably be sister-wives together. I also do not want to leave your side."

 

Seeing the sight in front fo me, I couldn't help but feel like I was grabbed and thrown face-first into an alternate universe.

 

Or was Xenovia just a straight-up mental case?

 

In any case, I had to admire the absolute shamelessness she had. This girl knew absolutely zero restraint or brakes. I don't think this could be explained simply as boldness.

 

"Xenovia... what are you saying!?"

 

At the flustered Irina, Xenovia looked offended, putting her hands on her hips and looking down at Irina with a hard expression .

 

"I mean what I mean, I want you to experience life too Irina . And I know without me or Yuta to look after you , you would end up homeless in less than a day. "

 

Irina looked like a beaten dog with the bat of reality as Xenovia sighed.

 

You know what? I think it's about time I interject myself in this conversation.

 

Honestly, I had no problem with including Xenovia or Irina in my harem, both were drop-dead gorgeous, and they seemed like they had good characters.

 

Was this an impulsive decision? Definitely.

 

But I'd go with it and regret it later.

 

So I walked over to the two as they turned their attention to me.

 

"Well, if two really want to become my girlfriends, I'm definitely fine with it. You two seem like wonderful girls, and I would take care of you to the best of my abilities."

 

And I turned to Irina, locking eyes with her and giving my most charming patented Taker Smile™ possible.

 

"Besides, didn't you say you couldn't become a bride anymore? I'm willing to take responsibility for you. I did take your first kiss after all."

 

Irina's face blushed a nuclear red as Xenovia gave me a grateful smile.

 

"So, what do you two say? Don't worry, if you want, we can take things slow."

 

"I already expressed my intentions." "...Okay."

 

Xenovia said boldly while thrusting her chest forward, while Irina averted her eyes with a blushing face as she twiddled her fingers like a maiden, looking absolutely adorable.

 

"Now then, to seal the deal..."

 

Chu~!

 

Smooch~!

 

I gave Xenovia and Irina a quick symbolic kiss. Xenovia simply tilted her head at my gesture while Irina burned up like a tomato and melted into her seat.

 

Feat Achieved! Add Xenovia Quarta to your harem

+1x Platinum Item Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Add Irina Shidou to your harem

+1x Gold Ability Gacha Ticket

 

While I certainly did not expect to leave this room with two new girls, I was nonetheless very satisfied .

 

A/N: Yuta is entering the big leagues without his consent , if you thought he was shaking the world already you haven't seen anything yet. Yuta is a chaotic entity and the world has no idea what has hit it yet. I have some big plans that I am very excited about.

 

Xenovia is a bulldozer with the subtlety of a thunderbolt , this girl is willing to completely turn her life upside down in the span of half a day and I love her because of it. I can't help but love the two Exorcist goobers , especially because they are very hot. What did you guys think about their scene? I would love to know.

Chapter 70: Chapter 65: Synergizing Trouble

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After getting myself two new girlfriends in the form of two former exorcists and Excalibur wielders(how did this even happen in less than a single afternoon?) I talked with Grayfia about setting up their rooms as she hadn't left just yet.

 

Safe to say, Grafia was both impressed and stupefied at the prospect of me casually making the two exorcists my new girlfriends, but I was used to the chaotic life. I have learned to embrace chaos instead of uselessly chasing normality.

 

So, while Grayfia handled their accommodations and Rias handled their school problems, I got some alone time to roll my new tickets. As always, starting with the lower rarity Gold Ability Ticket.

 

Rolling Gold Ability Gacha...

 

A Rare Ability!

 

[Void Tendril]

|Rarity: Rare||Class: Emitter|

Allows you to conjure and control tendrils woven from void; these tendrils can grapple, crush, whip and pierce to your desires. You can also share sensations with the tentacles.

 

I am a man who appreciates synergies, but even I am starting to get concerned by the amount of Void and Demonic abilities and traits I am getting. It almost feels like the system is trying to turn me into some unholy Void Demon God or something.

 

Concerning coincidences aside. It's time to roll my Platinum Ticket. These always excite me.

 

Rolling Platinum Item Gacha...

 

An Elite Item!

 

[Wand of the Ice Fairy]

|Rarity: Elite|

A wand made of blue ice crystals that is somehow not cold to the touch but pleasantly cool instead , using this wand as a focus for water, cold and ice abilities and spells increases their potency and reduces their cost.

 

Ehh...

 

It sounds like a great item, don't get me wrong . You can't go wrong with an Elite item that boosts an element. It's just that I only had a single Water-Based ability, and I felt no need to use it.

 

I am quite confident in my current fighting style. My Void and Shadow abilities never fail me. My build is centred around boosting them to their limits. And sometimes tacking on Auxiliary powers alongside Devil Trigger if the situation arises.

 

Point is, I am at my strongest when I am leaning on my biggest strengths, the sheer boost I get for Darkness. Frankly, I had a lot of abilities that were just collecting dust right now . Like Sand Veil, Disguise and Storm Blade.

 

It would be great if I could hand out some of my loadout to my girlfriends to make them stronger, at least strong enough that I would not have to worry about them like in the Kokabiel fight. Of course, only some of it, as most of my power lay in the sheer range of synergies I could cook up.

 

Speaking of Synergies, I moved to the basement training floor to work on some of my synergies and figure out what I could make out of my current set of abilities. And so that I could blow off some steam.

 

First of all , I started out by testing the Law of Regression, and it did not disappoint its grandiose name. I shattered a piece of rock, and it rewound the effect of me punching the rock, thus making it whole. If the broken pieces were away, they seemed to vanish before appearing on the item that I had broken.

 

I tried it a bunch on Mundane items to feel barely any strain on me, but I was unwilling to test it much in my current state, as it warned me of karmic backlash. Despite not being able to test it extensively, I had many ideas for it.

 

Could I revive people with it like Phoenix Feather? They were both Legendary, and while one had a timer, this had backlash. So they should be able to replicate each other's effects to an extent, right? What about incurable diseases? It did not matter if there was no way to cure it, I would be making it so that they practically never got it in the first place.

 

My void tendrils had some impressive power behind them, stronger than I could strike without assistance from Bulk Up or Devil Trigger. They were strong enough to pierce through titanium plates and shear apart walls when I put some juice into them .

 

When I used it together with Shadow Hands, I could summon more extensive Shadow Hands , that looked more like hundreds of tentacles wired together to become hands and arms. Mostly a more powerful version of Shadow Hands, I named Void Arms. Not worth the ability slots, but a fun novelty nonetheless.

 

With Natural Weapons, I could make my tentacles bladed and spiked, which was an excellent combat option that required little energy to maintain; it would definitely be my go-to from now on.

 

Pairing it with Shadow Storage allowed me to manifest even stronger tentacles this time from my shadow only. They could also drag things into my shadow storage, which I could see being useful.

 

After that, I focused on finding actual Synergy abilities I could use. I wanted to use Devil Trigger, but obviously my body couldn't handle it as I was. Still, nothing stopped me from fusing them into synergies just to see the descriptions.

 

The most useful ones I have found were:

 

[Void Path Devil Trigger]

|Rarity: Epic+| |Combination: Void Tendrils, Ghost Form, Shadow Storage, Devil Trigger|

Void Path Devil Trigger allows the user to turn into an entity of pure void, allowing them to distort their shape to manifest more void appendages, phase through objects and into the void dimension and strike with extreme power as well as drag prey into their own void dimension to tear them apart.

 

Definitely a great contender. Probably not as strong as the next one in terms of pure power, but being able to drag people into my own void dimension sounds like a massive leg up.

 

[Breaker Devil Trigger]

|Rarity: Epic+| |Combination: Devil Trigger, Bulk Up, Natural Weapons, Regeneration|

Allows the user to become a demon of pure violence, an engine of bloodshed. Optimising their new body for maximum combat ability and extreme physical abilities for an unstoppable force.

 

This was the form to use when I really wanted to beat someone up . Most efficient 4-slot Devil Trigger focusing on raw physical prowess. Not my forte as I prefer quick, decisive strikes, but definitely needed.

 

Now the last one... was a bit strange.

 

I didn't even think about it really , I felt it in my Esper instincts and for some reason, Demon Lord blood that this combination would result in something good. And the result was...

 

Devil Trigger + Water Manipulation + Natural Weapons + Regeneration.

 

[Sea Serpent of the End]

|Rarity: Legendary| |Combination: Devil Trigger + Water Manipulation + Natural Weapons + Regeneration|

Allows the user to transform into the Sea Serpent of the End, Leviathan. As a Leviathan, you possess incredible Hydrokinetic abilities, being able to control existing water to cause floods, summon rain, shape them into attacks or just lash out with your demonic body.

 

For some reason, I could feel that the only reason I was able to form this ability was specifically because I was a Devil with the Demon Lord perk and the sheer Oomph of Devil Trigger making up the spine of the ability.

 

What confused me was how it shared its name with Sona's sister. Leviathan. I vaguely recall hearing about the Sea Serpent of the End before, but I'm not sure. I'll check it later if I don't forget about it.

 

I'll probably have to ask Grayfia to start training me again soon. I need to make use of the enhanced physique Demon Lord gives me.

 

Still, for now, I did light training to get myself back in shape, which felt ever so slightly agonising. But pain meant you were alive, or some prose like that. The pain was bad, but it was far from how agonising it could be. Exercise would allow me to recover faster from the holy energies still tearing my body.

 

After doing some light physical training and taking stock of my Shadow Storage while taking a rest, I was surprised by a pair of feminine hands wrapping around my eyes. I would have flinched if I had not remembered those hands by feel.

 

"Guess who- / Oh, Rias, what brings you here?"

 

I turned around to come face to face with Rias standing over me with a puzzled expression.

 

"I didn't even get to finish my words."

 

" Obviously, I remember the touch of all of my girlfriends; they are all committed to my memory."

 

Kind of obviously, I valued my girlfriends a lot, and so I tried to pay as much attention as possible when it came to them. I even kept note of their likes and dislikes in a notepad in my shadow storage.

 

Rias blushed a little at that, sitting down by my side, she placed her head on my shoulder.

 

"A real gentleman, I'm glad to see you are feeling fine enough to train, but you really shouldn't overdo it, Yuta-kun. That's why..."

 

Rias got up from her position next to me and pulled out a beach hat from behind her back.

 

"Sona and I have decided to do a beach outing tomorrow to relax and de-stress after the events that happened yesterday! And to take a break before Parents' Day comes in a few days"

 

My eyes twinkled, imagining all of my girlfriends in the possible swimsuits they would wear, and I had to exert Herculean effort to reel my mind back from lustful ponderland to reply to the expectant Rias.

 

"That sounds great, Rias, to be honest, I've never really... swum in the ocean before. I don't think I can actually swim that well."

 

It should surprise no one that my parents only made the mistake of bringing me to swim once . With my supernaturally bad luck, I managed to almost drown 3 times in 2 hours in 3 different ways.

 

"Huh, I didn't expect that. But I can teach you, don't worry about that. If there is a good time to learn, it's now."

 

I hummed in assent.

 

"Alright, I suppose I should go out and buy some swimwear."

 

I was just about to get up before Rias placed a hand on my shoulder and stopped me.

 

"No need, I already commissioned swimwear for you, don't worry, I know your measurements, so it will definitely be a perfect fit with the expertise of Gremory craftsmen. And don't worry about the girls either, I'll take them out to buy some swimsuits soon."

 

I leaned back and stared, a little dumbfounded.

 

"Wow, you are really taking all of this harem business in stride, aren't you?"

 

Rias giggled a little at my words as she sat down to snuggle with me, her breasts pressing up against my shoulders.

 

"Is it a surprise? I am a Gremory, and I was the one who was responsible for turning you into a devil. Besides, my mom used to be the head girl of my father's harem too . Guess I must be following in her footsteps."

 

'Used to' huh?

 

"Nah, I should have expected something like that from you, Princess. Must come with managing a peerage."

 

Rias exhaled softly before getting up and dusting herself off.

 

"Well, I'd better get going and round the girls up for a shopping trip. Look forward to it, Yuta!"

 

With that, Rias teleported away, and I got up with a more excited expression.

 

I can't wait til' tomorrow.

 

A/N: I wanted to take a chapter to explore Yuta's new set of abilities and especially the combos he can do with them currently. Because, oh boy there are a lot. He got a major power-up and an ability that will shake the entire world with what he can do. I think those of you who know me well enough can figure out what I'm planning with them.

 

The mandatory beach episode(chapter) comes knocking! I wanted to do a de-stress chapter before getting into some more real stuff like the Parent-Teacher conference and the peace treaty. And have some real fun there with the cast of characters that are going to be there. I hope you guys look forward to it.

Chapter 71: Chapter 66: Son of a Beach

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura - Tomorrow Morning~

 

"Sorry for making you wait so long Yuta-kun !"

 

It was tomorrow, and as Rias had said, we all left for Kuoh Beach. Well, with the exception of Kuroka, who both had no desire to swim and was still kinda sort of sorting things out with Grayfia about getting a pardon.

 

Kiba decided not to come with us too . Apparently according to Rias he had left for a "soul searching journey" for a few days for whatever reason. But good for him.

 

Today was a suspiciously good day for swimming, the hot sun was in the sky with minimal clouds, whether that was because my clash with Kokabiel fucked up the weather or Rias pulled some weather magic to make the weather optimal I did not care, because swimming baby ! And that also means I get to see my girlfriends in swimsuits!

 

They made me go first, as some of the girls had problems wearing their swimsuits. Mine was a standard black shorts swimsuit that fit snugly but also was incredibly easy to take off, probably by Rias' specifications. And I wore an oversized Hawaiian shirt over my body.

 

I turned around to the sound of Rias calling out to me to see everyone in their swimsuits, and couldn't help but let out a noise of awe.

 

"Uooh..."

 

"So, how do we look, Yuta-kun?" Rias struck a provocative pose while wearing a very lewd purple slingshot bikini that threatened to fall out at any moment.

 

"I think mine looks very good, Yuta-san! What do you think?" Asia showed off her white frilly swimsuit that fit her perfectly, showing off her curves yet still looking innocent enough. She tried to get Kon to join us, but Kon was really not a big fan of water, which she made very apparent.

 

"T-this is a bit embarrassing..." Irina looked away from me with her hands clasped behind her back. She wore a small floral bikini that showed off her athletic and lithe yet curvaceous body perfectly.

 

"Seriously, I don't get what you are so embarrassed about, Irina! You should show off your body more proudly!" Xenovia wore a green swimsuit that barely fit on her body. I would have expected nudity from her, but I could see the exotic look of the bikini accenting her hair and eyes rather nicely.

 

"Ara ara~ your gaze is really intense Yuta-kun ~" Akeno, on the hand displayed her shamelessness once again by wearing nothing but a teal micro bikini that I could make out the edges of her nipples through.

 

"I won't be outdone." Koneko surprisingly wore a bikini instead of a one piece ; it was a teal frilly bikini that fit her perfectly. It was a bit modest, but just because her breasts didn't hang out didn't mean I couldn't appreciate her beauty.

 

"Honestly, I am lost for words, I do not know how to articulate how big of a blessing this sight is for my eyes." I'd thank god, but I was a devil, so I will just send a thank you to the gacha instead.

 

"Fufu~ always the charmer, aren't you Yuta-kun ?"

 

"Well, you haven't undressed yet, Yuta, what are you waiting for?"

 

"Oh, right."

 

I unbuttoned the Hawaiian shirt and let it sink into shadow storage as my own body was revealed in its full glory. My muscles chiselled like a Greek statue, the manly scary covering my body, enough to accent but not enough to overwhelm. A body built through rigorous discipline, coupled with nearly dying 9 times and actually dying once within 2 months of becoming a devil.

 

"W-wow. I've never seen the male body so close before..."

 

"I knew I chose the right man to breed me, look at those muscles..."

 

Seeing the reactions of everyone else looking on with visible lust and excitement, Koneko sniggered.

 

" Heh, virgins."

 

That made Rias' eye twitch while Akeno turned to her with a challenging expression.

 

"Just because you stole the march on us doesn't mean it can't be stolen back from you, Koneko-chan~ "

 

Koneko smiled and met Akeno's gaze head-on, tilting her head back with a smirk. Replying with just a single devastating word.

 

"Heh, virgin."

 

"Khkh!"

 

This was the most damage I had ever seen Akeno take.

 

Just as I was about to walk over and defuse the aggravated Thunder Priestess shaped nuke about to explode, we were all interrupted by a new voice approaching us.

 

"You seem to have arrived early, Rias."

 

I turned around to see Sona and her queen walking towards us, both of them dressed in blue and white bikinis, and Sona's figure looked better than I imagined. Although her figure was rather lithe, it was symmetrical and in a rather attractive way. She definitely had her own charm. So did her queen, but I was not exactly attracted to her. There was already a long-haired traditional Japanese beauty with big breasts in my heart.

 

"Nice of you to finally join us, Sona. Where is the rest of your peerage?"

 

"They are... busy stopping my sister from coming here as well."

 

Rias shared a sympathetic nod with her before Sona turned to me with a casual motion.

 

"It's nice to meet you here too... Yuta... kun..."

 

Her words trailed off as her gaze focused on my body, sweat running down my body from the hot ass sun. She even licked her lips, making me raise an eyebrow. I saw Koneko about to say something with her signature smirk of superiority, but Rias shoved a sushi into her mouth to stop her.

 

"Are you okay, Sona-san?"

 

Sona blinked owlishly as I called out to her and blushed, fixing her glasses and averting her gaze to the amusement of her queen.

 

"Y-yes, I wanted to formally thank you for saving me from Kokabiel. I hope we can enjoy this day out at the beach."

 

Sona seemed to be almost tripping over her own words as steam came out of her head, making her queen hold an umbrella over her head.

 

As Sona had finally arrived, we all set up our beach supplies like recliners, coolers, umbrellas etc . And then we finally started swimming.

 

"I thought you couldn't swim, Yuta-kun?"

 

Rias said with a raised eyebrow as I swam like a fish around her in her inflatable air ring as she sipped her drink.

 

"You know how bullshit my powers are Rias . I forgot I had an ability that let me move in water like a fish."

 

I had really forgotten about Poseidon's Blessing until now.

 

"Your ability can grant you such things?"

 

Sona looked at me with wide eyes as I swam alongside the two kings, Rias in her inflatable ring while Sona rested on her inflatable bed with an umbrella over it.

 

"Yep, it loves to give me the most random stuff, but it works. For example, I can always tell the time perfectly and can smell magical powers and distinguish between them."

 

"I see, I had heard about it from Rias'... bragging, but your ability is truly extraordinary, Yuta-kun."

 

"I appreciate the compliment, Sona-san."

 

Sona averted her gaze with a blush while Rias looked on with a smug smile.

 

"You can simply refer to me as Sona Yuta-kun. With your accomplishments, I believe we will be peers sooner than later."

 

Rias crossed her arms below her breasts and puffed them up with a confident expression.

 

"That's right, my Yuta is amazing, isn't he?"

 

Sona levelled a gaze at Rias that I couldn't discern the meaning of. And I also did not know why Rias was acting like... that. Right now.

 

"Yes, Rias, you got really lucky. If it were not for your luck, I may have had Yuta-kun in my own peerage already."

 

Rias raised a challenging eyebrow.

 

"Oh? You think you could have lured Yuta over to your peerage? He chose to willingly stay in my peerage. Are you saying you are as charming as I am to be able to get him to stay with you?"

 

Sona threw a thinly veiled glare at Rias.

 

"I think you will find my charms and allure are no less than yours, Rias. Maybe even better."

 

"Hooh? Is that a challenge?"

 

"...I think I'll go to the others."

 

I quickly swam away from the Heiress Duo as I felt the danger of things starting to heat up, and swam over to the other girls to spend some time with them.

 

"How are you gals finding the beach?"

 

"It is really relaxing, I never got to swim at a beach before due to the church. Truly, you are showing me plenty of new experiences, Yuta. This kind of leisure was nothing but a dream for me before."

 

"Hmm, I can't say the same as Xenovia, as I used to swim plenty here at Kuoh beach in my childhood, but it does feel great to be able to relax and not have to worry about any duties or orders."

 

"Good to know you girls are having fun."

 

I chatted a little more with Xenovia and Irina, listening to Irina talk about her childhood in Kuoh. Xenovia was surprisingly enthusiastic about how their shopping for swimsuits went.

 

After that, I swam over to Akeno too to find her teaching Koneko and Asia how to swim. I would have to tried to help them learn but I honestly had no idea how I was moving like this, it would be like trying to teach someone to breathe for me.

 

But as I was contemplating trying to dive to the bottom of the sea of Kuoh, considering I could probably travel at Mach speeds underwater with my stats, I'd be able to make it there and back in time to not miss anything, but before I did, I was called out to by Rias.

 

"Yuta-kun, can you come here?"

 

I got out of the water to see Sona Sitri lying on a beach towel, with the back of her top untied as she lay on her front. And next to her was Rias, with the straps of her slingshot swimsuit taken off of her shoulders to reveal her fair back.

 

"What's up?"

 

Approaching the two, I felt a slightly tense air as Rias spoke up.

 

"The sun is quite harsh today, Yuta-kun , can you please rub some sun lotion on my back?"

 

"O-"

 

But before I could voice my affirmation, I was cut off by the other Heiress lying next to her.

 

"Actually, can you please rub it on my back first, Yuta-kun? My complexion is rather pale, you see, and I don't want to get burnt. My queen is rather busy at the moment."

 

I averted my eyes to see Sona's queen floating lazily in the water with a side eye.

 

"Su-"

 

"But I was the one who called him first right? Besides, shouldn't you prioritise your king first Yuta-kun?"

 

"You can wait for your turn, Rias, I'm sure Yuta-kun would be eager to help me. Especially when he gets to put his hands on my back."

 

I watched in conflict as the two kept exchanging words, trying to see who I would lather up first, but I could hear from Rias' voice that she was mostly trying to tease Sona more than genuinely contend with her. While Sona was trying to compete for my attention, for some reason.

 

Then Rias seemed to have an idea.

 

"Fine, I will allow you to go first, Sona. But how about we make a bet? Yuta-kun gets 5 minutes each to put sunscream on us. Whichever one of cums the least during it will win. If you win, I will let you borrow Yuta-kun for any kind of one favour you want as long as it is within reason. If I win, I or Yuta-kun will get to ask one unconditional favour from you."

 

Sona looked at Rias in outrage as she blushed like a tomato, even getting up from her towel, accidentally revealing her bare breasts to me.

 

"W-what kind of nonsense are you spouting, Rias!?!?"

 

Rias smirked.

 

"What are you too scared? You know Yuta-kun's incredible amount of abilities yourself. Or do you think you'll lose against me?"

 

Sona bit her lip as I stood there, too shocked to even remember to monologue as she looked over me, her face flushing as she bit her thumb before she stuttered out.

 

"F-fine! I'm not a slut like you so my victory is assured anyways ! Go ahead Yuta-kun! I'm not backing down!"

 

Sona lay back down on the towel with a harrumph and closed her eyes shut while Rias shot me a wink.

 

That vixen...

 

She may not have asked me, but she definitely knew how to spice up my life, didn't she?

 

Wait, did this happen because of Dealmaker that Sona was cowed that fast? That may be so.

 

Now then, how do I play this?

 

A/N: The mandatory beach episode part 1 is here! I wanted to show a little slice of life with the harem, and I couldn't resist the temptation of Koneko teasing the others for being virgins. Did you guys like the slight amount of beach antics? Would you prefer some chapters focusing more on slice of life? I'd love to hear your thoughts about it.

 

As expected with DxD, shenanigans ramp up to lewd shenanigans rather quickly. Sona being cowed so easily is because Yuta's build is an actual goddamn cheat code, Demon Lord, The Taker and Dealmaker made it so that Rias decided to pull a little funny. What do you guys think about the upcoming competition?

Chapter 72: Chapter 67: Talk It Out

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I am still not sure I got dragged into this hoopla.

 

And I was triple not sure how Sona actually agreed with this... deal . Maybe she felt that insecure towards Rias getting to monopolise me? Was that it? If that was the case, I felt honoured.

 

Sure, Sona may act like she had a stick up her ass when I knew her as the student council leader but as far as I have seen, other than that incident with Saji she has been nothing but supportive towards Rias. So, I considered her somewhat of a friend too .

 

And despite not being as gifted as the other girls around me, with the exception of Koneko. She was a beauty in her own right, for sure. Her charm was just different from that of Rias.

 

"W-well? What are you waiting for? Just to be clear, you aren't to remove my clothes and you are to sunscreen me appropriately. I expect you to know not to take advantage of the situation."

 

Sona said with a blushing face as I narrowed my lips into a thin line.

 

'How... how do I do the competition properly without her considering it taking advantage of her? Well, I will just have to find out as I go along.'

 

I shook my head, putting my head back in the game as I poured the lotion onto my hands and warmed up.

 

"Your wish is my command, m'lady."

 

Although I had meant that half sarcastically(Sona was still a devil heiress compared to me, a devil noob), I saw a blush reach her ears, making the corner of my lips quirk up in mild amusement.

 

"Well then, let's start already. I will turn on the timer the moment you touch Sona Yuta-kun."

 

I nodded and got into position.

 

Let's do this.

 

Time to give the cold-hearted heiress the best massage of her life.

 

~~~~~~R18 Start~~~~~~

 

"Mmh!"

 

Sona made a startled sound as I put my hands on her legs, starting from her ankles. I used my superhuman strength and dexterity to precisely stimulate the spots on her legs that would both relax and feel pleasurable to her as her toes curled.

 

Of course, I made sure to evenly distribute the sunscreen lotion even as I massaged her . It made the massage easier; it was no massage oil, but it would definitely work.

 

Once I was done with her ankles and calves, I moved further up over to her thighs. Despite her smaller chest size, she had some wonderful thighs that I delightfully indulged in as I massaged to my heart's content.

 

"Nhh~"

 

"Hmm, Sona? Are you already moaning? It hasn't even been 30 seconds~" Rias teased from the side as Sona flushed like a strawberry.

 

"B-be quiet Rias ! Nh~!"

 

My hands moved further up to grab a hold of her ass, it was actually fairly large and firm yet soft enough that I could get my hands around it. What a delightful ass. Great shape too.

 

"W-what are you doing!?"

 

Sona shrieked and moaned as my fingers precisely dug into her ass to bring out maximal pleasure.

 

"Applying lotion, of course. I wouldn't want you to get burned."

 

Feeling Sona's body tremble under my hands, I knew she was almost there, so my fingers slipped under her bikini and massaged around her slit enough for her to raise her ass in the air as she arched back in pleasure. Seeing no sign of resistance or indignation, I continued on .

 

"Hnnngghh~!!!"

 

"Came already Sona ?" I feel like Rias was enjoying this a bit too much.

 

"Sh-shut-iyah~!"

 

Sona couldn't finish her words before I moved her to her back and relieved the pressure she had there, making her moan out in pleasure and relief. My hands moved fast , moving around her body with machine precision thanks to my Expert Massage Mastery. Sona's body was like putty under my hands.

 

After I evenly distributed the sunscream all over her back I moved back to her ass, exerting my full mastery as I played with her ass to the point where even light grazes made her shiver from how sensitive she was.

 

"Haah... haah..."

 

"Aaand that's time!"

 

Sona let out laboured breaths by the time I was done, lying prone on the beach towel while looking like a pile of melted heiress that occasionally twitched. I had to say, the sight was incredibly arousing. Especially the puddle of arousal around her legs that soaked her bikini.

 

"Well, that's 5 times. 1 for every minute. Still so smug now, Sona?"

 

Sona turned herself around, showing her breasts with a flush on her face as she glared at Rias.

 

"Shut it, Rias, you of all people should know how those feel. I'm too tired to argue with you, so I will instead take immense satisfaction when I watch you be rendered into even more of a mess than I am."

 

Rias put a finger to her lips and smiled like an innocent angel.

 

"We will see about that, won't we?"

 

~~~~~~End of R18~~~~~~

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

"I hate you. I hate you both."

 

Sona said in a deadpan tone as she watched the completely normal massage I was giving to Rias, which was made to only relieve exhaustion and tenseness without causing sexual pleasure.

 

Yeah , I did not expect Rias to pull this manoeuvre either. She completely played Sona for a fool. I almost feel bad for the rival empress.

 

"And I am so relaxed right now I cannot even feel anger... well played Rias , well played." She said through gritted teeth as Rias directed her victorious gaze at her.

 

"Maybe you should have thought of the deal more before accepting Sona. If you had done that, maybe you would have realised you were being played. Game is game."

 

Sona sighed and closed her eyes.

 

"Fine then... what do you want, Rias?"

 

Rias looked back at me and winked.

 

"Hmm, I will leave it to my beloved pawn. Yuta-kun. What do you want from Sona-chan? As we agreed on, you get to pick anything you want."

 

I knelt next to Sona, who started sweating seeing my intense gaze.

 

"Anything I want, huh?"

 

Technically, because of Dealmaker, I could ask basically anything within reason from her and she wouldn't think of refusing and would comply of her own volition.

 

"Y-yes? What do you plan to do to me?"

 

I smiled down at her as I saw Sona look even more aroused. I was releasing the aura of a Demon Lord without knowing.

 

If I really wanted to, I could bend Sona over and take her however I wanted.

 

But.

 

To be honest, I did not really care about such cheap thrills.

 

"I know what I want from you, Sona. I want a date."

 

Sona blinked. Completely taken aback.

 

"What? What are you talking about? You can take anything you want from a heiress like me, and you choose a d-date?"

 

In response to her outrage, I tilted my head.

 

"So? Are you saying a date with you is not worth that much? Because to me it is." I wanted to get to know Sona better; she did seem like an interesting person to me. I wanted to know if I really wanted to pursue Sona, so I wanted a date.

 

Sona, in response to my words, blushed a bright red and turned her head away.

 

"F-fine. But I will decide the time and place. I'll see if you are a suitable suitor for me."

 

"Sure, just do not wriggle out of it like Rias tried to."

 

Sona, to her credit, looked affronted by that.

 

"Of course not. It would be an insult to the Sitri name and my own honor if I rejected your earnest request after you have shown me such grace . And, Yuta-kun, thanks for everything. I'll call you when I am done with our arrangements and have gotten my... sister out of my hair."

 

Sona covered herself with a towel and stood up with her hair covering her face. Rias directed an aura of pure smugness towards her while resting her chin on her hand, making Sona snap to her.

 

"Shut it Rias !"

 

"I didn't say anything though~?"

 

"You knew what you were doing. Tsubaki, we are leaving."

 

With that, Sona left with Tsubaki in tow, making me turn to Rias.

 

"So... what was all of that about?"

 

Rias turned to me while lying on her towel. I pulled a drink out of my shadow storage, which I pre-prepared before coming to the beach in case of needing a refreshment and gave it to her before sitting next to her.

 

"I wanted to help out Sona a little. She may be my rival, but she is my friend before that. I could tell that she was starting to feel left behind, and she is way too serious anyway. Besides, I could feel that you guys would make a good match too."

 

That made me furrow my brows in confusion.

 

"So you want me to date Sona?"

 

"You want to, too don't you? I could see how you stared at her and how she stared at you. I simply helped things along."

 

I scratched my chin.

 

"I guess? Still, you really are incredible, Rias. I didn't even really think about it."

 

"If I couldn't tell what you wanted, I wouldn't be the best girlfriend would I?"

 

...The logic in her words made me a little doubtful, but the sheer dedication and love in Rias' voice did make me feel warm inside.

 

"Sometimes I feel like you are too good for me, Rias."

 

I'd be the first to admit I am a rather slow person; I am not particularly bright, especially in matters of emotion and romance. Being very hesitant and unsure about the emotions of others due to how I have lived my life. So when I'm next to Rias, who is so outgoing and confident in herself when she talks to people, I can't help but feel somewhat ... insufficient .

 

Rias got up and hugged me after hearing my words with a blush on her face.

 

"Don't say that, Yuta, for me, you are the most wonderful man in the world, and I'm sure the others feel the same way."

 

Did I really deserve all their affection? I really didn't know. But for as long as long they held those affections for me, I would do my dammned best to return their love and affection.

 

I had already decided on that after all.

 

'...'

 

Feat Achieved! Win the competition and get Sona Sitri to develop a crush on you

+1x Silver Trait Gacha Ticket

 

Ooh! Ticket! Don't mind if I do.

 

Rolling Silver Trait Gacha...

 

A Common Trait.

 

[One Size Fits All]

|Rarity: Common|

Girls no longer feel any discomfort with your physical features, this extends to your phallus somehow fitting inside of them, even if it reaches ludicrous sizes.

 

Ah darn, a common. Well, at least it will be useful considering my snake downstairs is pushing 9 inches. And not every girl will be a Koneko who can take physically impossible stuff like a champion.

 

Swiping away the notification, I set down my own towel and took a moment to sunbathe alongside Rias.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

After a long day of swimming at the beach, chatting and playing with the girls and deepening my bond with them . Eating our meals around the campfire(Cooked by yours truly with the fish he caught with his very own hands), we headed back to my mansion, and everyone retreated back into their personal rooms, with the exception of Rias, who probably saw my room as her own. But before I went to my own room, I was approached by Akeno, who looked to be in an unusually sombre mood.

 

"What's up, Akeno? What happened?"

 

Of course, I was immediately concerned and ready to fight anyone in case they made Akeno sad, but then Akeno grabbed me by the hand and looked me in the eyes with a resolved gaze.

 

"Yuta-kun, can you please follow me to my room? I need to talk to you about something."

 

Uh oh.

 

You never want to hear your girlfriend say that with such a serious look.

 

A/N: Bullying Sona is fun. It is almost a hobby for me. I decided to change my plans a little bit because of Yuta's personality. He is not the kind of guy to just fuck a girl and throw her away. A relation is the most important thing to him. So, expect a date chapter with Sona in the near future. Did you guys enjoy how I handled the Sona matter? I'd love to know.

 

Alright boys, it's time for Akeno to spill the beans. And I plan to do things a bit differently this time around. After all? Isn't parent-teacher day coming up soon? I think you guys get the rest. Anyways, look forward to the next chapter.

Chapter 73: Chapter 68: Family Reunion

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

As Akeno led me to her room, a billion thoughts raced across my mind.

 

Was Akeno going to dump me? Probably not, I don't see anything I could have done to her that would have made her want to dump me.

 

Was she replaced by an impostor and I was going to be ambushed again? Considering how often I get attacked, I wouldn't put it out of the realm of possibility.

 

Akeno dragged me to her room before shutting the door behind her and urging me to sit down next to her, to which I obliged promptly.

 

"Thank you for indulging my sudden request, Yuta-kun."

 

"No problem? Are you feeling okay, Akeno? Do you want me to make you anything?"

 

Akeno shook her head with a sombre demeanour before looking me in the eyes.

 

"Yuta-kun, I've... kept a secret from you for the longest time. After what happened recently, I felt like it was unfair to keep this from you."

 

With that, without waiting for a retort from me, Akeno turned around before loosening the shoulders of her dress and revealing two wings. One of a Devil, and the other was that of a Fallen Angel.

 

...Oooh! So that's why she smelled like a fallen angel.

 

"In truth, I am a half-fallen angel and half devil . An abominable union between a fallen angel and a human. I thought reincarnating as a devil would wipe away those disgusting wings, but it has turned me into even more of an abomination. Perhaps they are fitting for the filthy blood I carry. Do you hate me for it, Yuta-kun?"

 

I frowned at Akeno's baseless accusation.

 

"Akeno, why in hell would you ever think I would hate you?"

 

Akeno chuckled with a hollow voice.

 

"I am the daughter of Baraqiel, a Cadre like Kokabiel. I am a half-fallen angel like the ones who tried to take Asia and the one who nearly killed you. Not only that, but I hid this fact from you."

 

Now, I do not know why, but I do know my girlfriend needed my comfort right now. So I moved forward and embraced her in a hug from behind.

 

"Everyone has their own demons they don't want to reveal, Akeno. That does not make you any less in my eyes, it never will. I don't care that you are a fallen angel; I don't hold a grudge against them either. I may not know why you think this but..."

 

I turned Akeno around and held her by the shoulder as I gave her the most sincere look I could muster while I forced her to look me in the eyes.

 

"Akeno, no matter whose blood you carry or what you think makes you. You are not an abomination. You are one of the most wonderful girls I know. You are one of the most kind, thoughtful, helpful and lovable girls out there, and I will never see you as an abomination."

 

Hearing my words, Akeno chuckled and blushed in a hushed voice as her wings receded and she fell toward me, wrapping her arms around my torso and putting her head on the crook of my neck.

 

"You always do know what to say don't you, Yuta-kun? I'm relieved. I didn't know I could fall even deeper into love, but here I am."

 

"Hey now, you're going to make me blush."

 

Akeno hummed. I could feel her sheer range of emotions right now as her hug got tighter around my chest. I hugged her back as I leaned back and let us fall into a more comfortable position on the floor while I made Shadow Storage spit out a futon for us to lie on comfortably.

 

"Although I said all of that. Akeno, can you tell me more about yourself? It's fine if you don't want to, but I want to know more about my wonderful girlfriend."

 

"...Alright, Yuta-kun. I guess there is no harm in telling you. Here is my story I suppose..."

 

And so as we laid down on the futon, Akeno told me about her backstory.

 

By the end...

 

"Yuta-kun? Are you okay?"

 

Akeno asked with some concern in her voice as one of my fists was clenched tight enough that you could see the bulging veins in my arm.

 

"Yeah, yup, I'm fine. Just a question I have. How big of a problem would it cause if I murdered your mother's side of the family? I think I could do with some late-night exercise."

 

To make an hour-long story short, Akeno was the child of Shuri Himejima of the Himejima Clan of Shinto and Baraqiel, one of the Cadre of Grigori. A classic forbidden romance that gave birth to Akeno.

 

But the Himejima clan took offense at one of the priestesses marrying a Cadre, and while her father was out on a mission, they sent assassins to kill her and her mother. Successfully killing Akeno's mom and leaving her as an orphan after she told Baraqiel she never wanted to see him again.

 

And Baraqiel, the fucking shitheel dumbass, decided to respect his grieving and emotional 10-year-old daughter's wishes and left her alone, completely. Leaving Akeno with her mother's family that tried to fucking kill her. After which, Akeno was promptly kicked out of sometime afterwards.

 

Then she spent a year and a half as a homeless adolescent exorcist performing prayers and exorcisms for money to get by while running from the Himejima clan . Until one day, where she was almost killed by her Great-Uncle before being rescued by Rias, who took her under her protection and treated her like her sister.

 

The only thing stopping me right now from going over to the Himejima clan and dropping an Exalt 2.0 on their fuckassses was the fact that I was still injured.

 

Akeno giggled softly at my assertion.

 

"The Himejima clan is one of the 5 great clans of Japan who maintain the order of Japan and hide the supernatural from humanity. You can't just wipe them out."

 

"Well, Japan has me instead. I'm pretty sure I'm more valuable than those wastes of oxygen."

 

But I relented, for now, if I ever got an audience with the Shinto, I was going to bargain for an opportunity to beat her great-uncle to death with my bare hands.

 

Then I thought. Akeno's issues were certifiably beyond my means to tackle. I was less qualified than the average person about giving therapy to someone, considering the only reason I didn't kill myself in my past life was because I was just that good at suppressing my memories.

 

But... I think I knew someone who could provide Akeno with that emotional support. Besides, it could be a great test for the Law of Regression.

 

And after all, it would be too sad for Akeno to go to the parent-teacher conference alone.

 

"So, Akeno, your mom died roughly 9 years ago, right? Do you know where her ashes are?"

 

Akeno faced me with an expression of confusion.

 

"I buried her urn at the Kuoh Cemetery. Why are you curious about this, Yuta-kun?"

 

"Oh, nothing really, I just wanted to see if I could revive your mom."

 

One second.

 

Two seconds.

 

Three seconds

 

"What...? You can do that...?"

 

I nodded to Akeno whose mouth hung open in shock, staring at me with a dumbfounded expression.

 

"Yeah, I got two ways, the one I'm going to try, and if that does not work, I'm going to do the unconditionally succeeding one, but it's kinda costly. Either way, you should definitely get your mom back."

 

Akeno said nothing while looking into my eyes, sensing my sincerity , the corner of her eyes got a little misty, making her wipe her eyes with the sleeve of her dress.

 

"S-sorry Yuta-kun I-I-"

 

Akeno hung onto me like a baby koala as she cried, overwhelmed by emotion while I softly patted her back to comfort and support her.

 

"Hey, hey, it's fine. You can save all the emotions for when I bring your mother back, alright? We should get her urn now."

 

"Y-Yeah, let's. I'm sorry for showing you such a disgraceful demeanour, Yuta-kun."

 

"It's fine, Akeno, I'd be concerned if you didn't. Now let's get your mom."

 

After all, we had a dead milf to revive.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I looked at the urn on the table in front of us and back at Akeno.

 

"Akeno, fair warning, you should... probably turn around or close your eyes. I'll be turning back Causality slowly and surely, so your mother will be a decomposed corpse for a bit. You probably won't want to see that."

 

Akeno looked at me and nodded solemnly, but despite that, her excitement and anticipation were impossible to disguise.

 

"Yeah, my mother probably wouldn't like me to see that. Good luck Yuta-kun."

 

Seeing her turn around, I dumped the ash inside the urn onto the table and held my hand out.

 

Normally, returning a soul with the Law of Regression should be way harder, but I had Spirit Affinity and Esper.

 

And I could tell.

 

I could do this.

 

From my hands, a golden light erupted along with the sigil of the Law of Regression. The ashes on the table started shaking and enlarging and fusing together slowly... on my other hand, I held a bottle of Hlanith wine and started chugging it to get the effects of the magic regeneration it provided.

 

"Grrh..."

 

This was hard. Like pulling a car as a regular human, the strain on my energy reserves was hard. I felt the taste of blood in my mouth. My veins strained visibly.

 

The ashes slowly started regaining the color of flesh and the figure of a woman with numerous wounds all over her but I couldn't focus on the figure as I did my best to put on the finishing touches as those wounds closed as well and finally I felt reality strain under the weight of my assertion as the soul of the deceased Shuri Himjima was forced back into the world of the living in its prior condition.

 

And then the woman on the table opened her eyes.

 

"H...uh? What happened to me?"

 

She looked exactly like an older Akeno, she also had that total milf aura with breasts even bigger than Akeno's with light brown eyes in contrast to Akeno's purple. And she was totally naked, apparently the Law of Regression did not bring back her clothes, not that I was complaining.

 

Hearing Shuri's voice, Akeno turned around with tears in her eyes and leapt at the naked woman, pulling her into a hug.

 

"Mom!"

 

"Akeno? Honey? Is that you? You've grown so much."

 

As expected of a mother, she recognised her daughter pretty much instantly despite almost 9 years passing . She hugged her daughter back. I looked at the tearful reunion with a light smile as I put my hands on my knees.

 

"U-umm, Akeno, who is that gentleman with us in the room?"

 

Shuri asked with a sweat as she poorly tried to cover her genitals. Akeno turned to me and was just about to rush at me with a hug before I stopped her.

 

"Yuta-kun thank you! Tha- huh?"

 

I held a hand out and stopped her before I extended my shadow and threw up blood from my mouth. A few times until I managed to get rid fo the blood from the Karmic Backlash imposed on me by the Law of Regression. I was just thankful her mom was weak, so the backlash was not severe. I would probably recover in a few days at most.

 

"Yuta-kun!? Are you okay!?"

 

"Y-Yup, just peachy. Just Karmic Backlash. Speaking of, pleasure to meet you mommy - I mean ma'am. I am Yuta Yukimura, Akeno's boyfriend and the one who revived. Now, please excuse me and take some time to catch up while I pass out."

 

"Huh?"

 

With those words, I lost consciousness and dropped to the floor like a casualty defying devil-shaped sack of rice.

 

A/N: It almost always blindsides me just how fucked up Akeno's backstory was whenever I visit it again . Seriously, that girl definitely has the worst backstory in this story out of any of the heroines. Baraqiel definitely deserves a trophy for being a shit dad, and the Himejima need an Exalt for their sins.

 

Besides, we got another Milf baby! I knew this had to happen the moment Yuta got the Law of Regression; the Phoenix Feather is being saved for bigger fish. Anyway, with Shuri here, and things are bound to get very Exciting and Chaotic. What did you guys think about the Akeno scene and Shuri's revival? I'd love to know.

Chapter 74: Chapter 69: Milfun

Chapter Text

~Shuri Himejima~

 

Shuri did not expect anything that happened this day at all, never even in her wildest dreams.

 

She had already resigned to her fate in the Yomi long ago; she vaguely recalled the feeling of her soul rotting in the depths of the stagnant Yomi. Dammed to the underworld for carrying the child of a fallen angel and giving birth. She did not expect anything else.

 

Despite that, she did not regret giving birth to her beloved daughter, even if she were dead and banished to the Yomi, she was happy with the knowledge that her daughter was living her life.

 

But despite her resigned fate, one day, randomly out of nowhere, she felt herself being pulled out of the Yomi, and the wounds on her rotting soul vanished like a clock being turned backwards. Not even traces of them remained.

 

And then she was awake and breathing for the first time in 9 years. A sensation that almost felt foreign but so blissful compared to the rotting as a disembodied soul in Yomi that she nearly shed tears, and she would have if she were not interrupted by the sight she had awoken to.

 

Although it had been 9 years and she had grown so much, she instantly recognised her daughter, it was like looking at a mirror after all. And she was filled with so much bliss and joy to be able to feel the warmth of her daughter once more, even if she did not understand what was happening.

 

After getting to hug her daughter, she noticed another presence in the room, a very handsome young man with soft brown hair and reddish brown eyes that exuded a unique kind of mystery that drew her in. And a gaze that made her acutely aware of her lack of clothes. Thankfully, her daughter seemed to know the young man.

 

Who introduced himself as his daughter's boyfriend, proclaimed that he had just performed a miracle beyond the reach of even the mightiest Gods of Shinto could not, vomited blood and passed out promptly.

 

Her daughter was quick to catch him and lay him on the bed. After they made sure he was comfortable and not in danger, they did as the boy suggested, and she listened to her daughter's story.

 

While he remained asleep in the bed, her daughter explained her relationship with the enigmatic young man while she tended to him, removing his blood-soaked shirt and leaving her bare-chested with his very manly and chiselled body that made her feel uncomfortably hot.

 

To divert away from the topic, she asked her daughter about her husband and learned how Akeno's life went while she was dead.

 

...Safe to say her Ex-Husband had managed to mess up to proportions that she was unable to imagine. She had always known that Baraqiuel was emotionally distant, but not to the point where he would all but abandon his daughter to her family.

 

As Shuri was comforting her daughter after hearing her story and the suffering she underwent at the hands of her own family, and her having to become a devil with a heavy heart, she noticed the young man rouse from his sleep.

 

"Urgh... did you guys get the name of the Cadre that ran me over...?"

 

The young man woke up and sat up, once again putting his muscular yet incredibly aesthetic body on display. Her daughter immediately jumped on him like a predator and hugged him like a teddy bear.

 

"Yuta-kun! You're okay!"

 

Yuta smiled and patted her daughter's back comfortingly.

 

"Yeah, don't worry, I'm fit as a... something, I lost the plot. Reviving your mom's backlash wasn't even as bad as I thought. I thought I'd be out for 8 hours at least."

 

"Mou~ don't scare me like that, please. And... thank you for helping my mother, Yuta-kun."

 

"Anything for you, Akeno, you know I cannot resist the demands of a cute girl. Cough! Ignore that, it's not that bad." I casually wiped the blood he coughed up like it was nothing.

 

Shuri's heart went in so many directions upon seeing the sight in front of her. Of the young man who seemed to be suffering in order to bring her back, that she owed so, so much to him for getting her out of Yomi and reuniting her with her daughter. And seeing him calmly and maturely comfort her daughter triggered her instincts.

 

And then he turned his gaze to her, and she could see where his eyes were directed almost instantly. To her large breasts that strained against the fabric of her daughter's dress she had given to cover herself up with. She could feel that intense gaze of his basically stripping her with its intensity, making her chuckle. Despite his feat, he still seemed to be a boy. She knew what effect her body had on men quite well.

 

"You look a bit distracted, Yuta-kun. Ufufufu~" Her daughter chimed in, making Shuri tag in as well.

 

"Ufufufu~"

 

Unconsciously, she matched her laugh with her daughters at the rather comical situation as Yuta looked between them in comical horror.

 

"Dear chaos, what have I done? Now there are two of them."

 

They all shared a warm laugh before Shuri pulled her daughter aside to share some real words with her daughter's boyfriend as he got out of bed and pulled a shirt ouf of his... shadow? She had seen stranger . He put on his shirt before Shuri did the only thing she could do to express her absolute sincerity.

 

She knelt down on the ground and put her forehead on the floor in a perfect form of dogeza that she still remembered after all these years. While she did so, she heard her daughter's shocked words.

 

"Mom!?"

 

Putting her daughter out of mind for a moment, Shuri spoke.

 

"Yuta-san, I cannot express just how grateful I am to you, for taking care of my daughter and saving me from my punishment. For that, I am eternally grateful to you and am in your debt."

 

"Mom..."

 

"Uhh..."

 

With her chest feeling a little lighter after expressing her feelings, Shuri raised her head while still maintaining her seiza to see... a dragon facing towards her.

 

No. Not a dragon. Just a massive object straining against the pants of her daughter's boyfriend to the point where his pants seemed ready to tear.

 

Shuri blinked as the realisation dawned upon her.

 

'Is that his...?'

 

"Ah shit, sorry about, I am still drunk as hell since I drank that Hlanith wine to improve my regen and... yeah. Sorry about this."

 

'It's... massive...!'

 

If anything, Shuri could certainly say that her daughter certainly knew how to pick an impressive man. She saw him adjust his pants with a slight reddening of his cheeks and couldn't help but let out a little chuckle.

 

In the meantime, her daughters posed the important question.

 

"So, mother... what are you planning to do now?"

 

That... was a very important question.

 

Shuri really had nothing left, not her clan, and she couldn't return to her ex-husband even if she did want to, considering how much vitriol Akeno held for her father. And she refused to abandon her daughter again.

 

Truthfully, there really wasn't much she could do alone. She didn't have an option to start over again normally either. So there was just one thing she could come up with.

 

"I was hoping I could stay here and spend time with my daughter that I didn't get to spend. Do you think that would be possible, Yuta-san? I know I am imposing on you right after reviving me, but I do not want to be separated from my daughter. I'll-"

 

Her daughter's boyfriend cut her off with furrowed eyebrows. As if offended.

 

"Imposing? Nonsense, you are Akeno's mother. You can stay for as long as you want. I don't really expect anything back. And for as long as you decide to live here, I'll protect you to the best of my abilities."

 

Shuri couldn't help but blush at such a bold statement, still...

 

"Still, it would be rude of me to freeload off of you, Yuta-san. Especially after you have revived me."

 

Regardless of anything, Shuri was raised with strong morals and a code of conduct. She had to repay favours and did not believe in simply taking goodwill and not paying it back.

 

That being said, she didn't think she had anything to offer to the young man.

 

Then she recalled his gaze on her body...

 

Well, she did have something left, didn't she?

 

"Akeno, dear, could you please leave the two of us alone for around half an hour? I have something I need to personally discuss with Yuta-san over here."

 

Her daughter tilted her head in confusion but nodded anyway, such a fine woman her daughter turned out to be; it still filled her heart with warmth.

 

"Alright mother."

 

Daughter left the room as Shuri turned to the young man staring at her with abject confusion that looked adorable on him.

 

"What is it, Himejima-san?"

 

~~~~~~R18 - Start~~~~~~

~3rd Person~

 

In response, Shuri licked her lips and lifted her shirt over her head, letting her bare large breasts spill out, much to his shock.

 

"Fufufu~ are you so surprised? You made no effort to hide your gaze Yuta-san~."

 

Yuta's gaze locked firmly locked onto Shuri's soft breasts out on full display with her perky large pink nipples making his mouth water. But in a titanic contest of will, his morality barely managed to win over as he opened his mouth.

 

"Shuri-san, you really don't need to force yourself to-"

 

But he was silenced by Shuri leaning over and shushing him up with a finger to his lips as her large breasts hung down with just enough sag to create a truly erotic display.

 

"Ara~ ara~ who says I am forcing myself to Yuta-san? I am simply... expressing my gratitude for taking care of my daughter and me so much. And I wanted to pay you back in some way. Or am I not attractive enough for you?"

 

His silence was a loud answer that made Shuri giggle as she grabbed the hem of his pants and pulled them to reveal his cock in all of its glory , the sight alone made her mouth water slightly.

 

"In that case, please allow me to serve you, Yuta-san."

 

Shuri crawled into bed with him and drooled a little saliva onto her breasts before wrapping them around his cock, doing so with apparent experience as her mounds swallowed Yuta's cock, leaving only the top third exposed.

 

"What a marvellous cock~ I wonder how Akeno can take care of this beast."

 

Shuri leaned forward and started moving her breasts up and down, massaging his cock thoroughly with her experience. The friction between her breasts and his cock made her feel wetter by the second.

 

"You're really good at this, Himejima-san."

 

Yuta sat back and enjoyed the service as he was really way too tired to do much of anything else. Seeing his reaction, Shuri grinned. She really should not be enjoying this so much, but contrary to what is expected of most shrine maidens, Shuri had always been a little... lustful and deviant.

 

And after 9 years dead, servicing the young stud that had stolen her daughter's heart and revived her, reawakened a heat inside of her.

 

"I'm glad you are enjoying this, Yuta-san~ maybe you are imagining making me perform this together with my daughter~ after all what hot-blooded young male could resist the appeal~?"

 

She felt like she was carried away just a little, but seeing the intense gaze on Yuta's eyes and the feeling of his cock throbbing wiped away those thoughts.

 

"Or maybe you plan to put us in the bed and ravish us together~? Take Akeno's virginity in front of her mother before fucking her mother right after in the same bed~"

 

Shuri had a terrible habit of not being able to stop once she started.

 

"I wouldn't be able to resist, after all, you were the one who gave me my life back~"

 

"I just might."

 

Shuri swallowed heavily upon seeing that dominating gaze , she was a switch and that dominating, heavy gaze that looked like it was about to push her down and ravish her body at any moment made her body shiver and the bed under her get a little damp.

 

"Shuri, I'm cumming."

 

"Ara~ ara~ please cum a lot Yuta-san~"

 

With that, his cock trembled as Shuri sped up until a stream of cum erupted from the tip of his engorged cock, splattering all over her face and body. It was more cum than she had seen come out at once in her entire life. And it was so thick and virile too that she accidentally came a little as it stained her face and breasts.

 

Catching her breath, Shuri sighed a breath of satisfaction.

 

"I hope you enjoyed my service, Yuta-san."

 

By the looks of it, he certainly did.

 

A/N: The mother-daughter reunion is finally here, I decided to switch to Shuri's perspective to make her mindset and thoughts really clear and to show on what this stuff actually looks like to her. And on a side note, Kakyoin's Blessing + In Shining Armor + Freaky Milf is OP, please don't nerf.

 

Shuri is a freaky milf, very freaky which is about as expected really. Writing her sex scene was fun. Yuta has a really profound effect on married women. What did you guys think about Shuri's character and scene? I'd love to know.

Chapter 75: Chapter 70: Save Roll

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

To say I was blindsided by Shuri would be like calling a pebble a mountain Everest.

 

Truly, I was not expecting anything from her for reviving her. I just wanted to help Akeno, but because I was drunk from Hlanith wine(still am), I kinda... flashed my dragon at her, and it escalated from there.

 

I would have thought the whole thing that happened alongside Shuri talking about taking her and her daughter in the same bed did not actually happen, and I was actually in some alcohol fueled dream if the system was not making fun of me by shoving it in my face.

 

Feat Achieved! Revive Shuri Himejima

+1x Diamond Trait Gacha Ticket

 

Feat Achieved! Cuck the Cadre Baraqiuel

+1x Gold Skill Gacha Ticket

 

Although the gacha was rather shoving it in my face, it was also giving me two high rank tickets, so it would hear no complaints from yours truly.

 

As per tradition, lower rank first.

 

Gimme that gold!

 

Rolling Gold Skill Gacha...

 

An Uncommon Skill.

 

[Intermediate Performance]

|Rarity: Uncommon|

You are a qualified performer. Being able to play all basic musical instruments enough to play most songs on them, and you can sing most songs well enough that people may just like them. If you get on the dance floor you won't be an eyesore to anyone. You can assemble your own semi-successful band.

 

Not bad?

 

I can see the use in it at least. Maybe Karaoke night? Creating a theme song for my Yu-Gi-Oh ripoff?

 

Could have been better, could have been worse.

 

Now, hopefully, this trait makes up for it.

 

Rolling Diamond Trait Gacha...

 

An Epic Trait!

 

[Golden Boy]

|Rarity: Epic|

People want you on their side, and they will dote on you to make sure you don't defect from their side. If you are in an organisation, your higher-ups like you way easier, and they will try to accommodate you. If the king or queen meets you, they will probably also take a liking to you.

 

Wow...

 

Does that mean Sirzechs hopefully will not murder me if I meet him?

 

That would be tremendously helpful in my opinion.

 

Also, this should probably secure my High-Class Devil promotion. I should talk with Grayfia about it the next time I see her. As much as I like Rias, I couldn't have asked for a better King. I would rather not be a second-class citizen any longer.

 

But for now, promotions could wait as I let sleep completely overtake me as I waited for Shuri and Akeno to return. Too gosh darned exhausted to stay awake for any longer.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

It was a strange morning, but I was used to those, and calling it morning felt a bit disingenuous. I awoke at like 11 AM. And Akeno did me the liberty of introducing Shuri to everyone and telling them what I had done in my stead to save me the trouble.

 

The reactions were... varied. But Rias' peerage wasn't really shocked; they were used to me pulling bullshit out of my ass, resurrection was just the next step on the ladder, apparently. That did not mean they were not impressed or overwhelmed, however. That was still resurrection after all.

 

Kuroka was really impressed with my abilities, but among everyone, she was the most used to my eccentricities and me randomly getting abilities out of nowhere.

 

The Church Duo and Asia, on the other hand, were... shellshocked basically. Probably because I committed a miracle that as far as they knew, only the capital G could perform. So the mood was kind of awkward.

 

...Except for Xenovia, she simply crossed her arms and nodded. As if expecting that I would just be this capable. I have no idea as to how that girl's mind works, or if it even does.

 

Thankfully, and kinda predictably, Shuri got along well with everyone here, especially Rias who she was incredibly thankful for saving and taking her daughter under her wing despite her being a devil.

 

After eating the breakfast Akeno, Rias and Shuri had cooked for us(absolutely scrumptious), Akeno left with her mom to go on a shopping spree to get her some clothes. Koneko was hanging out with her sister, and I was forced to not work out or train.

 

I had a feeling that Rias would actually murder me if I pushed my body any further any time soon. Even if my body did not have much left to push exactly.

 

So I was actually going to take a few days to rest. My injuries from Kokabiel were feeling much better, but the karmic backlash still ached. So I decided to take today off and just chill in the house, and hang out with my girlfriends.

 

Like I was doing right now, since today was also a day off from school before parents' day. Xenovia was currently sitting on my lap, playing Yu-Gi-Oh: Down the Underworld. She asked me to teach her how to play the game after I mentioned it.

 

"Hooh, so this is video games, huh? While I prefer something more active, I can see the appeal of summoning warriors by my side to strike down my foes."

 

She sucked at the game. Players like her were the reason I added the Easy difficulty to the game. But she seemed to be having fun, which made me proud. It was hell implementing custom animations for each card, but with my dexterity and agility coupled with my tinker ability, I animated faster than an entire dedicated team could.

 

"That's good, but why are you sitting on my lap, Xenovia?"

 

While she played the game on the big screen with the controller in hand, she was also sitting on my lap, which made it annoying for me to see the screen, so I had to put an observer's mark on her to be able to see it myself. While I had to admit it was arousing, my flesh was too spongy, and my mind was so exhausted that I could actually suppress my erections now.

 

Yes, my vitality was just that high that it took me being reduced to this state to suppress my erections.

 

In response to my words, Xenovia wiggled her ass on my crotch and looked at me with a suggestive glance.

 

"Is it not working? I thought this position would get you in a mood to push me down and have your way with me, so I could finally get pregnant. What am I doing wrong, I wonder?"

 

"Xenovia! I'm still here, you know!?"

 

Irina shouted from the other end of the couch. She admitted she wanted to see how my game worked, but moved to the other end when Xenovia started making her moves. Although I definitely saw her peeking at us in barely restrained curiosity.

 

"What is the problem, Irina? You are more than welcome to join us. I'm sure raising our children together would be fun."

 

"That wasn't what I was talking about!"

 

I sighed. While I was happy that such a pretty girl was interested in having sex with me, I also felt like that was all she was here for. To get stuffed and be a mother.

 

"Xenovia, I think I remember telling you that I wanted to know you better before we committed to that? And you cannot finish high school if you are pregnant."

 

Xenovia hummed in a vague tone before sighing.

 

"Well, there is truth in your words. That doesn't mean I'll stop trying however." As Xenovia ground harder into my hips, Irina piped up to divert the course of the conversation away from Xenovia wanting to be bred.

 

"S-speaking of knowing each other better! Yuta-san, how did you... Revive Akeno-san's mother? I thought such a thing was only available to god-! Wait, I'm sorry!"

 

Irina seemed to realise her mistake of invoking the name of god in the presence of a devil a bit too late, but I ignored her slip-up as I stretched and yawned.

 

"Don't worry, Irina, I think that no longer affects me. If I could survive the essence of Durandal being temporarily fused with my soul. I can withstand you saying the big man's name. Just be careful not to say it in front of the others, much alright?"

 

That was right, after handling Durandal, I had apparently shown the holy attribute who is the boss or something, considering I could literally pray now without feeling anything. Nor did I feel anything when I looked at or was near Irina's Excalibur Mimic Armband.

 

Irina heaved a sigh of relief at that, slumping back onto the couch.

 

"Thank god, I didn't want to hurt you, Yuta-san."

 

"Nice to know you are already warming up to me." That got a small blush out of Irina. "As for your information, I used the Law of Regression. The ability I got from defeating Kokabiel."

 

Irina's and Xenovia's eyes shone with interest at my words as Xenovia got off my lap to be able to properly look me in the eyes.

 

"That is really interesting, Yuta, you did display a lot of strange abilities in our spar and against Kokabiel, at least abilities I have never seen from any other devil. How does that work?"

 

"Yeah, I'm curious too. None of the other girls seem surprised about it."

 

I no longer had qualms about explaining my ability to others at this point. After all, there was no one who wasn't some absurd bastard like Shiva or something that could kill me before I moved into the Void.

 

And since I decided they were my girlfriends, that meant I trusted them. And I really did, we got into a life-or-death situation together after all.

 

"My ability, Chaos, grants me more abilities and items the more feats I achieve, like heroes of legend."

 

Irina's eyes shone upon hearing that while Xenovia looked contemplative.

 

"Wow! Like completing duties given by god and carving your accomplishments into legend like Sir Roland!?"

 

I averted my eyes from Irina's fervent ones as I felt just a little bad when she was thinking about all of those cool things, when I just got my first Epic Trait from cucking Baraqiel.

 

"Eh... think more along the lines of Cu Chulainn, but yeah, something like that. Whether it's proving my might, my skills, my intellect or charisma, I get rewarded for them with abilities and items. For example, I got this and the ability to increase the power of my muscles by defeating you two."

 

I pulled out the ring of swiftness to see Irina's eyes shine as she looked over the ring, adorably wiggling her butt as she inspected it.

 

"Whoa, this looks just like those artefacts in the church! The engravings are so precise and despite looking like silver, it clearly enchanted and has a glow that sets it apart from regular pure silver..."

 

My gaze naturally drifted towards Xenovia, who shrugged her shoulders in exasperation.

 

"Irina has always been an artefact nut; that's why she used all of our money to buy that fake painting."

 

Listening to Xenovia's words and hearing Irina gush about the ring, I put the ring in Irina's hands, making her stop and look at me in confusion.

 

"Here, Irina, you can have the ring. I'm sure it will be of use to you too, considering you use your agility quite a lot. The ring boosts the agility of those who wear it."

 

Irina blushed like an apple as she held the ring and waved her hands.

 

"W-wait this is too much isn't it?"

 

"What do you mean? You are my girlfriend, and I want you to have it since you like it, simple as that. Do you not want it?"

 

Irina stilled for a moment before biting her lip.

 

"A-alright, I'll take it, thank you Yuta-kun! I'll treasure it! Thank you! Thank youu!!!"

 

Getting over her embarrassment, Irina launched herself at me and pulled me into a hug, nearly toppling me over if not for my iron-hard body.

 

"...You're welcome?"

 

Although it was only an uncommon item, seeing the smile on her face, it may as well have been rare.

 

"You know, if you want to give me a gift too, I think I have an idea-"

 

"Not now, Xenovia."

 

A/N: Congratulations, Yuta! You just got the get out of jail ticket of all time! I cannot understate how great Golden Boy is in DxD. Our boy officially avoided Sirzech's wrath! This could not have come clutcher considering the Parent Teacher conference is next chapter. I can only say God Level Pull.

 

I wanted to have a scene with Xenovia and Irina to develop them a little more. I thought Irina, being a bit of an Artefact enthusiast, was a good way to flesh out her character beyond her being Issei's childhood friend. But enough dilly-dallying, it's time to go to that Parent Teacher conference where things will get really chaotic!

Chapter 76: Chapter 71: Magical x Morning

Chapter Text

~Yuki Yukimura~

<|Tomorrow Morning(Parents Day)|>

 

Parent's Day.

 

Indeed, it was Parents' Day at Kuoh Academy. Where the students would bring their parents to school to meet with teachers and perform activities with them.

 

It was quite a novel concept for me, someone who was originally not from Japan.

 

It was also quite an awkward day for a few of us, or most of us. Among us, only Rias and Akeno had parents at the moment. Irina had parents, too, but she was practically disowned for knowing that god is dead.

 

"Woow! I'm so excited to see a parent's day in person! I wonder what activities will be available."

 

But that did little, if anything, to lessen the excitement of Asia who looked around with twinkles in her eyes as Xenovia nodded with crossed arms.

 

"Indeed, I have not been in Kuoh Academy for long, but I could take the opportunity to look around and see what such an event looks like."

 

"Yeah, I remember attending some of these with my parents before we moved away."

 

Irina commented offhandedly as she chewed on the toast I made for her. On the side, Shuri chuckled, looking at all of us with warm eyes.

 

"Fufufu~ Everyone seems to be lively today, don't they? What about you, Yuta-san? You never mentioned your parents before."

 

That gathered the attention of the rest of my girlfriends, except for Rias, who seemed to know my circumstances, probably through research, as I hadn't ever mentioned it before.

 

"It's a fun day, I guess? At least it's sure to be interesting. Been too long since my parents got run over, so I don't even really remember their faces. Haven't been to school that much either, between fighting Riser and spending time half dead."

 

That made an awkward silence descend; I mentally chastised myself, but thankfully, someone broke the silence before it got too awkward.

 

"Well, today will definitely be something. I'm sure my brother and Lady Serafall will want to speak to you."

 

I stopped, making everyone stare at me.

 

"They who what?"

 

Rias raised an eyebrow at my strange behaviour.

 

"My Brother, Lord Satan Lucifer and Sona's sister, Lady Serafall Leviathan. They usually come to visit on the parents day."

 

I may not have had any opinion on Serafall, but... Rias' brother, huh?

 

As in the guy whom I fucked the wife of to win the Rating Game for Rias?

 

The Strongest Satan whose power can literally erase things from reality; soul and all?

 

"Yep, this will definitely be interesting."

 

But hey, Grayfia said he agreed on it, so he probably. Maybe. Possibly won't Satan Blast™ me out of existence.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

Perhaps coming here was a mistake on my part.

 

The English teacher had given us clay and told us to sculpt whatever we wanted for today's activity. Which wouldn't be a problem if not for.

 

"You are doing great, honey."

 

"Mom! Stop, there are other people here."

 

I just kinda felt... upset?

 

Sure, the dozens of parents on the side of the room watching us made me feel a little awkward, but... it also made me kind of upset.

 

My relationship with my original parents was...

 

Great.

 

My Father was an honest, strict, yet understanding, hardworking man. Despite his long and difficult job, he still made time to drive me to and from school, even though the bus could take me. He was wise too. He taught me a lot of lessons that have helped me get by in this world. He was the one who taught me my work ethic and to never give up, even when things seem bleak.

 

My mother was a caring and empathetic woman. She took care of the house and took care of me full-time while working on her own stuff from home. She was always there for me. She comforted me when I had nightmares and was the more emotionally available one compared to my father who had no idea how to deal with stuff like that.

 

Because they were great parents, it just hurt all the more. If they were bad parents, I'd be relieved that they were dead, but nope. I just had to miss my parents.

 

This shitty feeling sticks to me like glue no matter what.

 

I was used to getting hurt by my negative luck. Hell, I was already half dead by the time I died in my previous world. My parents died in a house fire when a power line collapsed onto the house. Definitely because of my damned luck.

 

I had barely managed to escape the burning house. My parents didn't.

 

Their screams still haunt me to this day. But that was my curse to bear for... being unlucky. But unlike my previous world, I was strong. Strong enough to overcome all of the tribulations my luck had thrown my way so far without a single loss.

 

...Maybe I could find a way to go back to earth again one day? I didn't have anything left for me back there, but I could probably resurrect my parents. Phoenix Feathers were potent after all.

 

One day, I'd like to see my parents again, eventually, but probably not anytime soon. I'd like to be able to look them in the eyes and not have to worry about anything.

 

Man, now I feel bummed out.

 

I raised my hand.

 

"Teach, can I go to the toilet?"

 

"Of course, Yukimura-kun, just don't take too long."

 

"Thanks."

 

I got out of my chair and left the room.

 

Yeah, I wouldn't be coming back.

 

Not like class was mandatory today. I just needed some time to sort my thoughts. It was never fun for my repressed and tightly locked-down memories to come back out to the surface.

 

Next time I'm throwing those thoughts into the sea, I'm tying concrete to their damned legs. See if they can re-emerge with cement shoes.

 

But as I was walking down the stairs, I caught a whiff of several distinct smells with [Smell the Magic]. A smell of overpowering Sulfur and Smoke, and a smell of Icy Cool Deodorant.

 

And once I entered a corridor, I felt a voice call out to me.

 

"Oh my, who do I spy? Could that be the fabled Yuta Yukimura-kun I have heard so much about~?"

 

I turned back in response to the feminine voice calling out to me only to end up face to face with a woman who caught my eyes instantly. Mostly because of how she was dressed. She had raven black hair tied into two long twintails, and her eyes were a distinct rogue colour I remembered from somewhere. She also wore a very fetishised magical girl outfit that barely, if at all, covered her ass.

 

"A magical girl?"

 

I couldn't help but let out in confusion as she nodded and stuck a pose.

 

"Close enough~ nice to meet you! I'm Serafall Leviathan, a Satan. But call me Magical Girl Leiva☆Tan~ okay?"

 

"Satan Serafall Leviathan the Magical Girl!?"

 

I blinked incredulously. I knew she was an odd cookie and watched like 2 episodes of her rather generic Magical Girl show, but I thought that was just a character she put on for the show.

 

How the hell did she say ☆!? Was this the power of a Satan!?

 

Seeing my shocked expression, she crossed her arms under her large breasts and nodded her head.

 

"Umu umu, that kind of reaction is good! Your reaction is passable, keep it up, Yukimura-kun! I'm glad I finally found yo~u! You really like causing chaos everywhere, don't you?"

 

I tilted my head.

 

"Sorry?"

 

My apology was genuine, if not a bit confused. I really did not want to provoke the ire of another Satan after already fucking the wife of another one.

 

In response, Serafall, the walking Ice Age, hopped and skipped over to me before grabbing my face and squishing my cheeks like dough.

 

"Aww~ I can't stay angry with that face! You are forgiven! But you should come with me, I wanna talk, but the demonic So-tan might catch us and try to lecture me!"

 

...Never in my life did I think I'd hear a Satan, one of the most powerful devils alive and one of the 4 rulers of the entire race, whine like a child.

 

Before I could gather myself properly from the befuddlement, I was pulled away by a great force as Serfall started running with me in tow, breaking the sound barrier several times but not even throwing around any wind, let alone producing sonic booms. She pulled me into a room I had never seen before in Kuoh Academy and closed the door, revealing a cosy-looking room filled with numerous magical girl memorabilia and embarrassing pictures of Sona.

 

"What is this place? I never saw this room before."

 

"Of course you wouldn't. I hid several rooms across the academy to mess with Sona and to be able to come and go without being detected! She has only found 2 so far because I wanted her to."

 

I can see why Sona is kinda fed up with her sister.

 

Serafall patted the couch for me to sit, and I did as she sat across from her, her skirt hiking up her thighs and exposing her absolute territory and a bit of her pure white cotton panties.

 

Seeing as it was nearing lunchtime, I got an idea to curry better favour with Satan. After all, it could only be useful, right?

 

"Before we get into anything, would you like something to eat, Lady Leviathan?"

 

Serfall pursed her lips, but the curiosity in her eyes could not be hidden.

 

"Mouuu~ I told you to call me Levia☆tan! But I'm excited to see what you can put on the table, Yukimura-kun. I heard from many tongues about how great your food is. Have any on you?"

 

"Plenty." I nodded, and my shadow stretched out before spitting out a still steaming plate of Pancakes and a bunch of condiments, chocolate, honey, strawberries and generally anything needed for a great breakfast that landed on a table that was spat out along with it.

 

"Wow! I've never seen a pancake dispensing shadow. How does this work? Is it one of your many abilities?"

 

Serafall crouched and touched my shadow to no avail; it gave no response. Pouting, she returned to the table and picked up a chocolate banana pancake.

 

"Yeah, it's called Shadow Storage, it allows me to store any item or object inside, and they are put in statis. Allowing me to carry around a metric ton of food-"

 

"MMhhhh~♡!!! Shooo goo~d!!!"

 

I was cut off from my explanation by Serafall taking a bite out of my delicious pancakes and moaning in delight as her cheeks went red and her thighs clamped together. I smiled at the sigh as she looked at the pancake with shocked eyes.

 

"Foodgasm!? Incredible! I already knew you were a man of many talents, but this is just incredible Yukimura-kun~! I may have to visit more often for this kind of meal. Who knows? I may even contract you for your work~."

 

Seeing the look on Serafall's eyes, I silently apologised to Sona.

 

I'm sorry, Sona.

 

I think you will see your sister more often now.

 

A/N: Yuta starts getting deep. This boy really had a hard past life. I got a little tired of writing shitty parents for mc's, so Yuta's are the opposite, which somehow hurts more. Thankfully, he knows plenty of women willing to step up as his mommy. Don't know about the father part, though.

 

Serfall steps onto the scene and brings with her her own brand of chaotic shenanigans. Will Yuta be able to handle this check to his sanity and perception of his reality that Serafall will bring? Will Serafall be able to cope with Yuta's own brand of reality-defying chaos? Find out in the next episo- chapter of CxC!

Chapter 77: Chapter 72: Wat

Chapter Text

~Serafall Leviathan~

 

Although Serafall always came to Kuoh for Parent's Day in Sona's school, to not miss the opportunity to fluster and embarrass Sona. Today, she also came with an ulterior motive in mind.

 

She needed to meet the boy that has been the source of much chaos in the underworld. To be perfectly honest, despite having witnessed him fight Riser herself, she still struggled to wrap her mind around his existence. The boy was a proper monster.

 

And she fought in the war with Sirzechs and Ajuka. If that doesn't tell you enough, it really should.

 

Less than 2 months of being a devil, and he singlehandedly beat the 3rd son of the Phenex family to the point where he was still too scared to leave his house. Rumours spread that they couldn't bring iron cutlery to his room without him vomiting.

 

And as if that were not enough, he, as a reincarnated devil-human, took hold of the Durandal and slayed Kokabiel, one fo the Cadre of the Grigori.

 

Sure, Kokabiel was not that strong among his fellow Cadre, with his ambitions and pride far surpassing his power at the best of times, but he was still a Cadre!

 

The most interesting part, however, was his so-called Bloodline Ability that, if she were to be honest, far surpassed even the best of the Pillar abilities if Ajuka's speculation was correct.

 

So she decided to take it upon herself to meet the boy first and get a handle on him; she knew the Old Satan faction was already eyeing him. Thankfully, other than the fact that he was a total heartthrob and her type, he was very amicable. Which was to be expected from Rias-chan's peerage. And he had some sort of regal aura around him too that she just couldn't ignore.

 

...And her perception of him was totally not skewed by the foodgasm that she just experienced. Her panties were still uncomfortably drenched.

 

Taking another bite of her pancake, she suppressed her delighted moan to ask the boy about his ability to hear them from the man himself. Usually, how people talked about their abilities revealed a lot about themselves.

 

"So, Yukimura-kun. What's your ability anyway? I saw you do a bunch of things, but I just cannot pinpoint exactly what it does."

 

He chewed his own pancakes without cumming, the freak, before answering with a nonchalant tone.

 

"It's pretty weird honestly. I basically randomly get anything ranging from items, abilities, alterations to my body and such things after doing accomplishments and noteworthy feats. Like an achievement system in a video game, or like gods rewarding their champions. But I'm pretty sure it's not sentient."

 

Serafall lost words for a moment with just how blunt and forthright he was. But it was definitely a great change of pace as opposed to doing the old verbal dance with bastards so old they might as well be dust.

 

"Hmm, that sounds pretty powerful. Like that cool devilish transformation you have? What are your favourite ones? Your favourite items? Any magical girl transformation wands?"

 

She threw in some wild questions in there to not seem too invasive, but he did not seem to mind.

 

"You are talking about Devil Trigger, it basically turns me into what I can only describe as like a monsterised version of a Devil, increasing everything that makes me a devil to the max and then it turns it to overdrive. My favourites are probably Chaos Observer, which allows me to slip into the void dimension, and Devil Trigger itself; they never run out of synergies."

 

Serafall nodded her head. That was definitely, absolutely and positively nuts. She did not even know what the Void Dimension was, but she doubted he could explain in a way she could understand. But if that ability could be passed down through bloodline...

 

Well, plenty of Devils would offer up their daughters to his peerage in a heartbeat. He may be a low-ranking devil right now, but that wouldn't last the month. She and her fellow satans had already discussed among themselves-

 

"And if you are talking about magical girl wands, I have this-"

 

Saying that, he pulled out a beautiful crystaline wand emitting power very familiar to her as Serafall froze.

 

-And leapt over the table, grabbing him by the collar and shaking him like he owed her money.

 

"A magical girl's wand!? Was Yu-Gi-Oh not enough!? Just how much do you plan to upstage me!?!? Are you going after Sona next, you beast!?!?"

 

He was stealing her whole flow, bar for bar! It was apparently not enough that his Yu-Gi-Oh thing was spreading around the Underworld like a wildfire, but he was also moving in on the Magical Girl business!?

 

Was he trying to make her bankrupt and homeless!?!?

 

"W-what? Yugioh?"

 

Serafall released him and clutched her head.

 

"My views are already dropping because all of the youth are busy eating hot chip and running Blue-Eyes decks! Are you planning to steal my show too with your magical girl stuff!?"

 

Yugioh was threatening to upstage her! She had been trying the Magical Girl business for years, yet Yu-Gi-Oh, which hadn't been out for a week, was the new fad.

 

The worst part was that she was a part of it! She was still stuck on the Duel Island arc! Because of Gigasus, that cheating bastard!

 

The madly confused boy put his hands up in a sign of surrender and gave her an adorable, nervous smile that calmed her down, mostly due to how adorable it was.

 

"Uhh... Is Yu-Gi-Oh that popular?" The sheer gall to act like he didn't know, as if he were mocking her.

 

"What do you think!? Everyone is busy playing that game to watch my show!"

 

Serafall knew she was being unfair, but she was overstressed with work recently, with handling her show, the Grigori, the peace negotiations and everything else. And that Thousand Eyes Restrict just made everything more frustrating!

 

No, she refused to use a lower difficulty!

 

"...Maybe we could do a collab if you wanted? It should benefit both of us, right?"

 

Serafall stopped in place as she regarded his words.

 

...Seeing herself in Yu-Gi-Oh did sound very fun. Was he offering that for real?

 

"How would you do that?"

 

He seemed to recover his wits as he sat upright, still very nervous in front of a temperamental Satan.

 

"A new Magical Girl card archetype and a DLC section? You could even pose for it and voice-act yourself."

 

...Shit, he was good at this.

 

This devil boy was not even a tenth of her age, yet he already had her in the palm of his devilish hands. A natural savant at negotiations, being able to accurately grasp his opposition's weakness and placate them seemingly effortlessly.

 

"Alright! Deal! Add me in, and all transgressions will be forgiven! I'll even let you make a guest appearance in my show!"

 

In truth, she really wanted to be included in the game. I sounded cool as hell, and she already really liked Yu-Gi-Oh. And she really wanted to play against herself.

 

Yuta took her outstretched hand and shook it with some hesitation and a nervous smile.

 

"S-sure. I'll uh, contact you about the details later."

 

Serafall shook on the deal with a satisfied smile, having had a good gauge of the handsome boy's character before he stopped her one last time.

 

"Before you go, Lady Leviathan. I forgot to ask you, but what is the 'Sea Serpent of the End'?"

 

Serafall tilted her head in confusion as to why he would ask that, but answered regardless.

 

"Huh, that's a little obscure. It's the ability of the Original Leviathan, which allowed her to turn into a massive sea serpent and control water on a massive scale. Why do you ask Yuki-kun?"

 

Not minding her affectionate nickname, Yuta looked quite awkward about something else, scratching the back of his head and averting his eyes.

 

"This is gonna be awkward, I can kinda use the same ability."

 

Serafall blinked.

 

"You what?"

 

"Yeah, I have an instinctual handle on my abilities, even knowing their names too. When I use too many of my Water-Based Abilities together with Devil Trigger, it naturally becomes Sea Serpent of the End."

 

Her mind ran faster than ever as she realised what he was talking about. The pieces clicked.

 

His regal Aura, his ability to transform into a Primordial Devil form and the Sea Serpent of the End.

 

Was... Yuta, the son or a descendant of the Original Leviathan somehow? Even if he was not, he had to be connected somehow. How he was connected did not matter; what did was the fact that he actually inherited the ability, unlike the current leaders of the Old Satan Faction.

 

This could change a LOT.

 

Despite their best efforts, the Devil Race was still divided from the civil war, especially the nobles, due to the amount of respect and importance they put on bloodlines; they refused to acknowledge them, the New Satans, on the basis that they were not relatives of the Original Satans. And so emerged a new faction called the Old Satan Faction, who were led by relatives of the Original Satans.

 

Their conflict was already at its peak, and the Devil Race did not look like it would survive another civil war so easily. If the civil war did not end them, the opportunists who saw their weakness would.

 

The crux of the issue was that the New Satans were not related to the Original Satans, and none of the relatives of the Original Satans respected them. So, what if, somehow, the New Satans were related to the Old Satan faction?

 

It would sway and pacify a LOT of the Old Faction in that case if she were to, like, marry Yuta. It would establish them as the legitimate successors if one of the New Satans were the wife of the son of the Leviathan and the Sea Serpent of the End. Especially when they themselves carried the blood of Leviathan in their womb.

 

Serafall shook her head. She was getting too ahead of herself. She accidentally turned on Satan mode when wearing her Magical Girl outfit.

 

"Yuki-kun, you are absolutely sure about this?"

 

Judging by his absolutely dumbfounded expression, it seemed so. He didn't seem to grasp the scales enough as a reincarnated devil to know the ramifications of what he said. And no one was dumb enough to joke about something like that.

 

"Yeah? I can show it to you if you want."

 

She shook her head; she did not want this slipping out in any way. She put her hands on Yuta's shoulders and looked him in the eyes.

 

"Yuki-kun, I need you to do a favour for me. Never, EVER use that ability before I tell you to, okay? It's for a really important reason."

 

Despite not knowing anything, he nodded.

 

"Sure, if it's that important to you, I don't mind. It's not that efficient anyway."

 

Argh! She felt physically hurt by his trust in her, even if she looked like a weirdo in front of him.

 

He was so her type, too!

 

She inched her face even closer with an intense look. For the safety of Devil Kind.

 

"Yuki-kun, be honest with me. Would you marry me if I proposed to you?"

 

"What?"

 

"Sorry that was a strange thing to ask. Anyways, thanks for telling me all of this, Yuki-kun~☆! Here is a reward from me for taking up so much of your time!"

 

Seeing no blatant rejection of the prospect, Serafall smiled. And then, deciding to be bold, she placed a quick kiss on his cheek.

 

"Now then, I gotta go and interrogate Ajuka and Sirzechs. See you later, Yuki-kun. Oh, and you can keep this as a souvenir!"

 

Serafall peeled her cum crenched panties off and placed them gently on the table in front of the still frozen Yukimura with a teasing smile. It would be too uncomfortable to keep wearing it anyway. Might as well use it to fuel his teenage hormones.

 

After all, not a single young devil hadn't dreamed of her. He should be honoured!

 

She created a summoning circle on the ground and struck a cute pose.

 

"Bye bye Yuki-kun! See you later~! Levia☆tan out!"

 

And Serafall vanished.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

What the fuck?

 

A/N: Serfall is being Serfall as always. What did you expect? But you probably did not expect Yu-Gi-Oh to have a stranglehold on the Underworld already. Seriously, they must be starved for entertainment down there. And Yuta cannot handle her sheer Levia☆tan energy.

 

Speaking of Leviathan, yep, that one synergy came back to bite him in the ass. Hard. The slip-up he made here will have massive, massive ramifications, and along with them, shenanigans. What did you expect when he had the traits Esper, Demon Lord, Poseidon's Kiss and then managed to synthesise Sea Serpent of the End? Anyway, what did you guys think about this meeting? I'd love to know.

Chapter 78: Chapter 73: A Bad Joke

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I sat in Serafall's secret room in a deafening silence as my mind tried its very absolute best to compute what had occured. I must have sat there for at least an hour or so in pure contemplation.

 

Sure, this world had a tendency to leave me speechless. But never had I been left so utterly befuddled.

 

So, Serafall, Sona's sister comes in, yanks me away, orgasms from eating my food, asks me about my ability, starts crashing out when I pull out my wand, complains about Yu-Gi-Oh for some reason, agrees to do a collab with me, then when she learns about sea serpent she asks what I would think about marrying her?

 

What is happening in this mad world!?

 

And what do I do with her panties?

 

Feat Achieved! Acquire Satan Serafall Leviathan's panties

+1x Gold Item Gacha ticket

 

...Quietly thank her for the gift is what I did before stashing them in my shadow storage.

 

Rolling Gold Item Gacha...

 

An Elite Item!

 

[Black Marlin]

|Rarity: Elite|

A ring that allows the user to control any liquid around themselves, including water and blood, with simple hand gestures by expending their energy/mana. However, it only functions in the presence of water or any other form of liquid. Oftentimes, the water takes the shape of serpents or dragons.

 

Is this because I talked about the Sea Serpent of the End? I already had a potent enough Hydrokinetic ability, so this couldn't do much other than collect dust in my shadow storage since it did not mention boosting the power of existing abilities.

 

After inspecting the rather fancy-looking ring, I threw it back in Shadow Storage and stood up.

 

Regardless of what Serafall said, it was out of sight and out of mind. I'd handle whatever problem her presence would cause me when it would actually cause me. For now, I would do what I was best at and act like nothing was wrong.

 

Slotting in Void Travel and leaving the room using it so that Serafall's room wouldn't get caught, I reappeared at a stall in the men's toilet before quickly getting out into the hallway.

 

'I should find Rias and the others'

 

Being by my lonesome was a pretty boring prospect, and I did kind of ditch them without a word, so I started walking to find my girlfriends, but as I was walking down a deserted hallway, a voice called out to me.

 

"Yuta-kun right? I've been looking for you."

 

A mature yet regal-sounding masculine voice called out to me. The moment the voice registered, I turned around without really thinking about it.

 

...And that, kids, is how I ended up face-to-face with a tall man with blood red hair and teal eyes that eerily resembled Rias wearing a formal and fancy-looking suit.

 

I closed my eyes.

 

'God, I know you are dead and all, and I'm a devil, but could you please do me a solid and not have me atomised?'

 

Sirzechs Lucifer, the guy whose wife I fucked.

 

Albeit with his somewhat dubious approval, but still.

 

Seeing me frozen like a deer in headlights, Sirzechs chuckled a bit before approaching me as my life began to flash through my eyes. I internally gave Kon the command to emerge and resurrect with a Phoenix Feather if I was going to have a soul left.

 

And considering what this man could do, that was a BIG if.

 

"Don't worry, Yuta-kun, I'm not planning to hurt you. I still owe you thanks for helping Rias after all, she never stops talking about you."

 

"...You're welcome...?"

 

He extended a hand out for a handshake that I reciprocated, sharing a firm handshake with the "unexpectedly okay with me fucking his wife" man.

 

"How about we take a walk together? I wanted to talk about some things with you."

 

Alright, never mind, he just wants to erase me in a more secluded location.

 

"Hahaha, no need to pull that kind of face. I meant it when I said I wouldn't do anything to you. Besides, my sister would kill me if I did. If anything, I should be the one to apologise for forcing such a situation on you and the stress that came from it."

 

Wow... Sirzechs is pretty cool.

 

"Alright then, thank you for your consideration. What did you want to talk about?"

 

I still felt pretty damn awkward, but that did not stop me as I followed Sirzechs to the courtyard and started walking together around the academy while talking.

 

"Nothing much really, I wanted to get to know my future brother-in-law too. I have heard and seen much about you, but we haven't had a chance to talk or even meet face to face."

 

Honestly, I had to admit this dude truly felt like what I would assume someone who runs an entire race of people would be like. Cool-headed and charismatic. Not like... accusing a teenager of trying to upstage them because they made a half-decent game.

 

After Serafall, I expected Sirzechs to just barrel towards me and initiate a God of War 3-style beatdown on me, but thankfully, Serafall seemed like the exception rather than the rule.

 

But I nonetheless agreed with the sentiment, and we talked; it was quite awkward at first. But over time, I got ever so slightly comfortable talking as we talked about general things like our taste in food and such, with me offering him sushi, which he quite liked, though not to orgasm levels thankfully like Serafall.

 

"By the way, that Yugioh game that you made, my son seems to like it a lot. I heard Grayfia has been struggling to get him to do something else in his free time other than play it. I can definitely say he's a fan."

 

That made me quite surprised.

 

"It's that popular? Hasn't it been only a few days?"

 

Sirzechs nodded.

 

"Indeed, my mother spared no effort in promoting it as a game that would shake the entire underworld and shake the underworld it did. I heard some middle schoolers calling it the young Devil's Rating Game."

 

I did not expect the underworld to be so starved for entertainment, I'm not going to lie. I should take some time to see how popular it actually got once I stopped bumping into one Satan after another.

 

"That's nice. Maybe he could come over sometime and I could give him some 1st edition merchandise?"

 

Sirzechs laughed warmly at the prospect.

 

"Haha, I'm sure he would love that. I even caught him trying to cosplay as the main character and saying things like "I believe in the heart of the cards!" ."

 

Now that got a laugh out of me.

 

"Speaking of coming over. I'm thinking of Grayfia staying here in Kuoh full-time."

 

And that got me to stop laughing.

 

"And why is that?" I asked with a very cautious tone.

 

Sirzechs sighed and rubbed his hair.

 

"These are chaotic times, Yuta-kun. In the span of a single month, Kuoh got attacked twice, and you all nearly died. With the movements of so many factions and especially the appearance of the Khaos Brigade, someone needs to protect and keep watch over you all. Besides, she'll be happy that she gets to spend some time with Rias."

 

Now, that was great news for me, but it also bred some conflicting feelings. Now, I loved Grayfia, but unlike Zeoticus, I did not hold any ill will towards Sirzechs. He genuinely seemed like a chill guy.

 

And let me tell you, I am a man with weak self-control. I cannot resist the allure of a mature woman. And I did not have a particularly sturdy set of morals.

 

Sure, I may be able to combine Durandall and endure the pain of being melted inside out, but asking me to resist a milf is asking too much of me.

 

"...Are you sure about this? I mean, really sure about this? Cause, y'know..."

 

I tried really hard to dance around the topic while Sirzechs sighed and shook his head.

 

"Well, Grayfia is an adult, and I haven't had much time anyway. Besides, there is also a very important matter of this Yuta-kun, and it relates to you."

 

Wait, wait, wait, reel back to the first sentence real quick. Did he just imply-

 

Before I could say anything, Sirzechs put his hand on my shoulder.

 

"Yuta-kun, Serafall told me you might be related to the Original Leviathan. Is that true?"

 

"Kinda? At least she believes to be so, I do have the ability Sea Serpent of the End, and I am naturally incredibly strong, and I am naturally incredibly talented, according to Grayfia. But it's kind of conditional. I can only use it when I activate my latent potential with Devil Trigger."

 

Sirzechs nodded gravely.

 

"I see, we sent some of your blood tests to Ajuka, but despite the amount of time he spent on it, he could not get many results. All he can make out is the fact that your blood is somehow incredibly pure and potent. He attributed the lack of concrete results about your blood to your ever-changing nature." I reckon that potent and pure blood is because of Enhanced Vitality and Demon Lord.

 

"So, Yuta-kun. Can I ask you this? If you were to have a child, would they also be able to inherit the Sea Serpent of the End and your talents?"

 

"Uhh..."

 

I silently prompted the gacha for an answer on this matter.

 

[Information: Offspring]

Your offspring will naturally benefit from your physical traits, such as Enhanced Vitality, Demon Lord and Esper, when they are born, in addition to inheriting a random selection of your abilities. The abilities slotted in during intercourse can also affect the result to a degree. There is a chance they may inherit a synergy of your abilities as well.

 

"...Yes? It is not a massive chance due to just how many abilities I have, but they will at least inherit my genetics, like my innate talent of being a stronger devil and my talent in training my abilities."

 

Sirzechs nodded with an inscrutable expression, making me start sweating.

 

"I see, can you display your control over water? Not the full Sea Serpent, of course, but I need to see if you really can control at least."

 

The more he spoke, the less I understood what he was trying to say. But it was the least I could do for the guy, so I slotted in Water Manipulation and Hydrification. I generated water from my hand before turning it into the shape of a bat quite easily, while making it float around. I already had plenty of practice with Kinetic abilities thanks to Iron Manipulation and Esper.

 

I dispelled the water bat as Sirzechs smiled and shook his head.

 

"Alright, I guess this is about as cut and dry as it gets. Yuta Yukimura, you might be the most legitimate Leviathan currently alive."

 

...What.

 

"Wait, wait, hold up a second."

 

I held up my hand as I stopped Sirzechs. And pointed to myself in exasperation.

 

"I was a human, no? And I just developed these abilities from my original ability! Are you sure you didn't go wrong somewhere?"

 

Sirzechs chuckled.

 

"If it walks like a duck, talks like a duck, and acts like a duck, it is a duck. Everything about you matches the Leviathan Bloodline, even if you do not think so, Yuta-kun and who says your abilities do not come from innate parts of you? The Old Satan faction will think the same when a young man like you has the Sea Serpent of the End, a talent for water, and immense natural talents."

 

"And besides, as far as Ajuka could say, despite being a reincarnated devil, your bloodline is actually purer than almost all Devils alive somehow. Hell, we can't even prove you weren't the child of a Leviathan that was raised as a human, and just didn't know it due to your genetics being seemingly impossible to decipher."

 

Demon Lord trait makes me more of a devil, Esper also makes my blood more potent, and so does Enhanced Vitality. And I got all of those after becoming a devil.

 

No, no, no, you gotta be kidding me here!

 

That sounds like such a massive problem to handle!

 

I don't wanna be a Leviathan! I like being just some guy chilling in Kuoh!

 

What the fuck is this rotten luck!? Are you kidding me!? I just survived a massive shitshow!

 

"No, please wait, Sirzechs, I know I'm human, I am sure I'm not a Leviathan! Seriously! Look at how many abilities I have! That's a drop in the bucket!"

 

Sirzechs smiled, a bit too eerily for my liking.

 

"But can you prove that? Especially to the Old Satan faction when they hear about what you can do?"

 

...Fuck.

 

"I thought so. So I'm assigning Grayfia here to keep watch on you and Rias, just in case you get kidnapped by Extremists. Are you willing to cooperate with us on this matter, Yuta-kun? I know you wish to hide this to avoid problems, but it would be impossible to keep it under wraps. At least, if you co-operate with us, it will benefit Devilkind as a whole massively."

 

He looked at me with sincere eyes.

 

"To be frank, the Devil Race is on the brink of Civil War, and you might be able to quell the Old Satan faction with your presence. I'm sure Serafall must have already given you this whole spiel. So, how about it Yuta-kun?"

 

I sighed and slumped against the wall in front fo Sirzechs, not having any mental power anymore.

 

"...Fuck it. Fine whatever. So much for my quiet life."

 

Sirzechs smiled; it was like the smile of a ruler finding a ray of hope for his people, which now made me embarrassed at whining so much about my comfort when the man was worrying about an entire race of people.

 

"I really appreciate it, Yuta-kun. You will be promoted to become a high-class devil really soon. You were going to regardless, due to your accomplishments and the interest so many nobles had in your bloodline, but now we have to make you a High rank since we cannot let a Leviathan be a low rank devil. Grayfia or Serafall will visit you to tell you the details."

 

Sirzechs gave me one last look, but this one seemed oddly satisfied.

 

"I'm sorry for pouring all of these problems on you, and I really appreciate your willingness to cooperate with us. And Yuta-kun..."

 

"I believe this makes us even."

 

...No fucking way. Did he just-

 

"I'll have to go on my way now. See you later, Yuta-kun and take care of Grayfia for me."

 

With that, Sirzechs vanished with a flash of red light. Leaving me stumped.

 

What is this day for fucks sake!?

 

A/N: Yuta finally puts in Sirzechs, and damn, his traits are putting in the work. Triple overtime, even with how hard they are taking care of the situation. So yeah, Yuta kinda somewhat maybe has Sirzechs blessing somehow.

 

And yep, Yuta really lucked or unlucked from his perspective by getting the perfect shitshow of traits and abilities to basically be the Leviathan. Even if it's the absolute last thing he wants. The only thing left is for him to unknowingly sway the Old Devil faction and somehow unify the Underworld. What did you guys think about their discussion? I'd love to know.

Chapter 79: Chapter 74: Break Time

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I had not budged from the spot where I had met Sirzechs for the ten minutes or so as I contemplated my life. Or the last hour, or this week in general.

 

Was this punishment for my hubris after I did not mind my life being a little chaotic? Can I get the Order Gacha instead, please? This is just... too much, man.

 

Can you blame me? In the span of a week, I went from above average devil schmuckster to a Cadre Slayer and apparently the descendant of Leviathan, against my will mind you.

 

My brother in Satan, I am reaching the end of my fucking nards. I am still in high school! Hell, I haven't even finished the first semester.

 

Sirzechs, that bastard, I know I fucked his wife and mother(not that he knows that part), but he just sent a high schooler like me into the middle of a brewing political mess and a potential civil war in progress.

 

I barely know how to talk to people as is. What part of me looks like promising Leviathan to... them...

 

[Golden Boy]

[Demon Lord]

 

...You...!

 

Damn it, it was my own damn luck that turned this whole hoopla on its head. My traits just lined up with the goddamn solar eclipse to put me in the middle of this. The stars aligned to paint the picture of a middle finger.

 

I shook my head and returned to the school building, my social batteries utterly spent and discarded. I wanted to vent to someone, but who could I even vent to about this absolute shitshow? Especially when this thing was supposed to be a secret, I think.

 

"Oh, Yuta-kun, you're here."

 

My eyes briefly lit up upon seeing Venelana here, talking with the girls alongside Shuri and Sona. I walked over and was greeted by her, who grabbed me into a crushing hug the moment I stepped into range. She was stronger than she looked.

 

"It's been a while, Venelana-san." Normally, I wouldn't add -san, but we were in public right now. I noticed Sona and Rias gave us some strange looks while Shuri gave me a suspiciously knowing look, and so did Akeno.

 

...Not like this cat could stay in the bag forever, but hopefully I can hide it enough until I can completely... tame? Pacify? Grayfia. Otherwise, it would be pretty damn awkward if she learned about me fucking the wife of her employer.

 

"So, mom, where is dad? I thought he would come this time."

 

Venelana released me and gave me a light vindictive smile at Rias.

 

"Don't worry about your father, Rias. He promised he would come, he is just swamped with work and will be a little late."

 

Rias shrugged while Sona walked towards me, the women fell into idle chatter as she took place by my side. She coughed into her fist to grab my attention.

 

"Ahem, Yuta-kun. It's good to see you again."

 

"It's good to see you too, Sona-can, how are you doing?"

 

Sona looked unexpectedly tense with her hands clasped behind her back.

 

"Good, good. So, have you seen a grown woman dressed as a Magical Girl and harassing people? Or harassing you in particular?"

 

Wow, I sure do wonder what this could be about.

 

"You mean your sister Serafall Leviathan?"

 

Sona's lips narrowed into a thin line and her head nodded like a rusty machine. I could sense the ingominy she felt without having to ask.

 

"...Yeah, I 'met' her. She had to leave on business, though mostly because of me."

 

Sona looked me in the eyes before nodding solemnly, and I returned it. For a moment, we shared a nod of solidarity, our bond growing deeper without a single word exchanged.

 

"My condolences Yuta-kun. For what it is worth, I apologise for her tendencies and any mental damage she may have inflicted upon you."

 

I shook my head with a sigh.

 

"No, your sister was... fine if a little eccentric. It's just that the talk I had with her went in a bit of an unexpected direction, so I feel a bit under the weather. I may just leave for home early if that's fine with you?"

 

Sona nodded and patted me on the shoulder.

 

"Alright, it makes sense that you wouldn't be completely recovered, Yuta-kun. Head back early and get some rest. I'll cover for you with the headmaster."

 

That made me give Sona a side eye.

 

"That easy? Who are you, and when did you replace Sona? The Student Council President I knew before I became a devil would have sooner chained me to my desk than let me leave early."

 

Sona blushed and coughed into her fist; shame crept into her face in the shape of a blush.

 

"Hey, even if I am strict, I am still fair mind you. My reputation was simply... exaggerated. ...What is with that look?"

 

I couldn't help but let out a small smile seeing Sona's blush.

 

"I think I get why Serafall likes teasing you so much. You look very cute when you're flustered."

 

That made Sona tense up as red crept up her face.

 

"Damn it, you too!? Just- just go already!"

 

"Heh, fine, see you later Sona. I look forward to our date."

 

I quickly bolted away from there just in case Sona's heat reached nuclear levels and started having a meltdown. Of course not before saying goodbye to everyone and leaving the school to do...

 

...Huh, to do what indeed?

 

Everyone was still in school right now, and I felt mentally just... out of it. I just wanted to scream and went to someone, but didn't really have anyone to talk to. At least without lowering their image of me in their eyes, and I couldn't leak that they were trying to make me into a damn Leviathan.

 

I just wanted to vent, but I didn't really have anyone to vent to, or to get proper advice from.

 

...Well, I did have one person.

 

Silently, I pulled out Tiamat's card and checked the stock of food and Hlanith Wine in my inventory.

 

A better time than any to visit her.

 

Silently, I imbued power into the metal slate and was transported to Tiamat's lair.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Tiamat~

 

Although it had been over a week since Yuta had visited her, which made Tiamat feel some semblance of loneliness despite her sometimes napping for years at a time, she more than understood his reasons for absence after his apologies to her.

 

Of course, she knew what was going around in the Underworld; she was older than most of the Underworld. She had her connections.

 

And well, her contractor-to-be has had a... rough time. And that meant a lot coming from her; she had seen a lot of tough times of a lot of people in her life.

 

He had randomly come over in the middle of the day, which did uplift her spirits, and especially because he brought his irreplaceable wine and delightful food.

 

She was especially put in a good mood upon seeing his craftsmanship improve. With some more training and coupled with his magic, he would definitely be among the best chefs she had had the pleasure of experiencing the cuisine of.

 

As they ate, he asked her for her advice and counselling about... a large variety of issues that she readily accepted. After all, kings of old made entire pilgrimages to seek out her wisdom. Hell, she even helped a few countries before she got bored.

 

So she decided to hear him out on... a lot.

 

It was one thing to fight a Cadre(which she already knew), it was one thing to have sex with the wife of Sirzechs, it was another thing to release a card game that went viral in the underworld, and then it was ANOTHER thing to become a Leviathan.

 

Even she, in her vast wisdom, could not anticipate that. But... she could understand it.

 

Unlike the current Satans, she had met Leviathan face-to-face. She was a strong woman, even stronger than Tiamat herself and well deserving of her title. And Yuta did remind her of the Leviathan.

 

That regal aura and presence that belonged to that of a true devil royalty, not a simple pillar heir. His unnatural talent and growth speed, and now the most dammning evidence, him being able to use her ability.

 

But there was one thing she was curious about.

 

"Yuta, how many wings do you possess?"

 

Usually, those who inherited the blood of the original satans had more wings than the normal 2 the average devil had. That made him look at her in confusion.

 

"2. Why do you ask Tiamat-san?"

 

Tiamat crossed her legs, noting how the boy's attention immediately snapped there before nodding her head.

 

"I just never saw you use them in my presence. Even against the familiars I pitted you against."

 

"Well, I'm just not used to using them, so I don't use them all that much. I prefer using leverage from the ground anyway, look 2... wings.... s...e...e..."

 

Tiamat's lip quirked as 3 pairs of wings burst from Yuta's back. Causing him to look at them with an expression that could only be described as horror, shock and anger and most of all, betrayal.

 

"HOW!?"

 

Tiamat had never heard him raise his voice that high; in fact, this was the first time she had seen his dull facade break apart so hard.

 

He withdrew his wings and held his head in his hands. And seemingly gained a revelation as he muttered something about demon lords and increased potential.

 

Seeing this, Tiamat raised an eyebrow.

 

"I'd think almost all devils would be over the moon upon hearing they were practically guaranteed to be next in line for the Leviathan family."

 

He slumped.

 

"Well, I'm not most devils. It's just... so much of a bother. I was some guy not even 3 months ago."

 

Tiamat could understand the sentiment; the whole reason she decided to live in a cave in the underworld was because she was done with that whole business anyway.

 

Seeing her future contractor so stressed and tired, she got an idea. She did want to repay his kindness and thoughtfulness a little. And besides, it was not like she did not feel any emotion towards the boy.

 

She indeed felt quite fond towards him, whether it was his charming clumsiness or his thoughtful and caring demeanour. If that were not the case, she would not have marked him as her own after all.

 

If an evil dragon or any other dragon in general encountered him, they would know to stay the hell away, or they would learn why she was called the Mother of Dragons.

 

Seeing his distress, she felt urged to provide some comfort, thus, she uncrossed her legs and patted her thighs while gesturing towards him. Offering him a nice pillow to lay down and forget his troubles.

 

Not a single king, conqueror or emperor had earned or experienced the privilege she was offering at this moment.

 

But he simply tilted his head in a lack of understanding, making Tiamat sigh and take the matter into her own hands, and with a quick cast of telekinesis, she grabbed a hold of his body and gently laid his head to rest atop her thighs.

 

"Tiamat-san!?" His flustered face was pretty cute, and the sensation of his soft hair tickling her legs and belly felt pleasant.

 

"Shhh, just rest a while. You seem stressed. I am willing to provide at least this much after how well you have treated me so far."

 

She gently combed her hands through his hair as she felt the tension leave his body and him melt into her.

 

"...Alright, t-thank you Tiamat-san."

 

The sensation was unexpectedly nice; maybe she should do it more often.

 

A/N: Yuta is not taking the news of his new Noblehood... very well at all. He is very used to things going wrong and trying to maintain a peaceful but fun life. So he is obviously not thrilled about being pushed into the spotlight. Oh, and Sona is cute, expect her date chapter to be soon.

 

Tiamama is back, and she is here to serve as somewhat of a mentor to the very lost and very frustrated Yuta. Even if she cannot do much about his admittedly rather insane situation. But she CAN offer a lap pillow and... much more >:)

Chapter 80: Chapter 75: Nursing

Chapter Text

~Yuta Yukimura~

Although my current position was indeed relaxing, it was also very tense.

 

Currently, my head was nestled in the incredibly soft and plush thighs of Tiamat, my true goddess of luck, thanks to her grace. But my position was compromised.

 

Tiamat's massive boobs were literally less than a finger away from my face, and I could see them in all of their glory. Her thighs and belly were so soft, but trying to keep myself from popping a boner took too much effort for me to be able to simply relax.

 

I did not want to get my cock torn off by one of the oldest creatures in the world.

 

But as always, when has my rationality won against the brain in my lower body? Never.

 

Even great men had flaws, and considering I wasn't a great man, I was in a worse position by comparison.

 

"Hmm?"

 

And that sealed my death sentence as Tiamat noticed the boner I was pitching. Due to recent events, I hadn't had the mental energy to suppress my baser instincts. Like challenging a boss after you ran out of Estus.

 

"Uh, sorry Tiamat-san- I think I'd better-"

 

"Shush."

 

I was quietly yet firmly rebuked by Tiamat, who pushed my head back down onto her lap.

 

"I said I would help you relax, did I not? Do not make me out to be a woman who does not stand by her words."

 

...Really? Is this really happening? I mean, these kinds of things have been happening to me lately, but I still cannot believe it. Was my past life's unluckiness converted to erotic luck in this world?  

 

...I'm not complainin'

 

Ok I may be complaining just slightly, my erotic luck has brought me its fair share of problems

 

𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓆩༺r18 Start༻𓆪𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰

 

With one swift motion, Tiamat fished my engorged cock out of my pants, letting it spring free into the wider world. She made a pleased humming noise upon seeing my dick fly free in the air like a prisoner freed from their shackles.

 

"Mmm, quite a splendid tool you have there, Yukimura."

 

Tiamat's soft giggle sent shivers down my spine. Now, I had experience with Milfs. Not a lot of experience but still a considerable amount compared to what most people could claim to have. And I could tell that Tiamat was a level beyond the average milf.

 

The Super Milf.

 

"You are thinking of something stupid, are you not?"

 

How did she know?

 

"You've done enough thinking and fretting, just relax and let me pamper you for once, Yukimura."

 

Deciding to abandon my line of thinking, I decided to do as the ancient dragon older than modern human civilisation said and surrendered to comfort as I felt a smooth and soft hand gently yet firmly grasp my shaft.

 

"See? Doesn't that feel better?"

 

Tiamat's hand slowly stroked my cock up and down, gripping just tightly enough that it felt so pleasurable. She definitely knew what she was doing and what she needed to do with the male body.

 

And the sight of gigantic mamaries blotting out my view, yet just slightly out of reach, made it all the more tantalising. But then Tiamat shifted my body slightly.

 

"You can suck on them, you know? I can feel your gaze almost burning a hole through them. Mmh~"

 

I did not need to hear anymore. The moment Tiamat gave me the green light, I moved and captured one of her pale pink nipples in my mouth, and man, did it feel delicious somehow. Her large nipple fit my mouth perfectly as I sucked and licked the pink nub.

 

"Ah~ you are sucking just like a baby. It's very cute."

 

Her hand stroking my cock became faster, and I felt myself start reaching enlightenment as I sucked on her nipple and teased her with my mouth to the best of my abilities.

 

Truly, if this were to continue on any longer, I might reach actual enlightenment and shed the flesh of a devil for the body of a Buddha. But my road to enlightenment was cut short when I felt a sweet liquid trickle into my mouth, making me crack my eyes open to see Tiamat blush slightly.

 

"Oh dear, it has been over a millennium since I have lactated. This is rather embarrassing."

 

But I simply gave Tiamat a thumbs up from my position as I resumed sucking with renewed vigour. Sucking up all the Tiamama milk I could. And I felt it... nourish my body? At least it bolstered my vigour such that I felt the light poisoning my body get chipped away more and more.

 

It did not help that Tiamat's milk was so, damn, good. Definitely the best milk I had ever tasted. It made me wonder how a pancake made using it would taste. Maybe it would be good enough to make me foodgasm.

 

I reached out with my other hand and grabbed ahold of Tiamat's other breast, massaging it and teasing her nipple as I heard her moan softly. Massage mastery coming in clutch for me.

 

"You really do have some talented hands, don't you, Yukimura?"

 

Of course, the entrepreneur I was I managed to redirect her breast milk spraying from the other breast into a bottle to collect it properly as Tiamat sighed under her breath.

 

"A bottle? Really? This foolish boy."

 

As if taking revenge for my ministrations, Tiamat pumped my cock even harder, and I felt myself reach my limit.

 

"Are you cumming? Good, I do not wish to make a mess."

 

I did not know the meaning of those words when Tiamat's breast popped out of my mouth as she leaned over and took my cock into her mouth, and for a moment I felt a feeling of immense suction and warmth before my dam burst, spraying ropes of cum after cum down Tiamat's throat as she sucked everything in my balls without so much as a complaint.

 

"Mmh~"

 

My ejaculation must have lasted a solid 10 seconds, where I came a solid 3 glasses of cum, but Tiamat simply sucked it all in like a black hole and did not leave a drop inside me before lifting her mouth and sighing.

 

"The taste is quite good; it must be all of the "Pearl Jam" food you have been eating, Yukimura. Now, sleep well."

 

As Tiamat said, as I felt the cum leave me, so did the last remnants of my mental energy as I collapsed back onto her welcoming, warm thighs.

 

𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓆩༺r18 End༻𓆪𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰𓋰

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura~

 

I woke up 3 hours, 4 minutes, 12 seconds, and 11 milliseconds later. Feeling refreshed and better than I have ever been the past week. Tiamamamilk was truly overpowered.

 

Although it was quite difficult for me to look Tiamat in the eyes after that whole... thing, she seemed to have no such qualms as she quite plainly told me that I was welcome to visit her anytime I needed such... help relaxing once more.

 

Not gonna lie, I'd probably take her up on that offer the next few times with how the future and my future troubles look at the moment.

 

Still, I thanked her and had some more conversation before eventually returning back home using the teleportation circle in my bedroom. Vanishing in the red light of the Gremory summoning circle and appearing in the middle of my dapper bedroom in front of a...

 

"Welcome back home nya~ I missed you~"

 

A naked Kuroka sprawled out on my bed in a seductive manner.

 

"Have you brought a present for me~? I still need my kitties after all~."

 

I looked at my lower body.

 

I looked at Kuroka again.

 

"...I guess I still do need some healing."

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

Knock Knock Knock

 

Hearing a set of rhythmic knocks on my bedroom door, I disentangled myself from Kuroka and walked over to open the door, expecting someone like Akeno or Rias who probably wanted to do some activity together, but was instead met with a rather stern Grayfia at my door.

 

"Yuta, I thought Sirzechs already informed you about my... arrival..."

 

Her gaze drifted down to my lower body, where my soldier was still rather dishevelled from the warfield it had emerged from. But I fixed that up quite quickly with the use of Shadow Storage, cleaning up the fluids on my body, and placing my clothes on top of my body as I acted like nothing was wrong.

 

"Uh, yeah, Grayfia. Let's move to the living room."

 

Grayfia suppressed the blush in her cheeks and nodded quietly.

 

"Yes, let's."

 

The walk down to the living room was best described as painfully silent as we sat down across from each other when Grayfia pulled out some tea from somewhere(I still don't get it, maid magic?) and poured me a glass before starting to speak as I took my sip.

 

"So, Yuta-san, I have managed to get someone to implant your implant, but he is a rather... difficult individual."

 

I scrunched my eyebrows at her tone.

 

"He can't be that bad if you are mentioning him to me."

 

It was safe to say that I trusted Grayfia's decisions wholeheartedly.

 

"It is Azazel, the Leader of the Fallen Angels."

 

I am beginning to doubt Grayfia's decision-making abilities.

 

"The one who sent Fallen angels to spy on Kuoh?"

 

"Yes."

 

"The one I murdered the agents of because they tried to murder me?"

 

"Yes."

 

"The one whose Cadre tried to kill me, so I had to kill the Cadre of?"

 

"...Yes."

 

I rubbed the bridge of my nose.

 

"I guess you have a pretty good explanation for all of this, Grayfia-san."

 

Grayfia nodded.

 

"Indeed, unlike what you might expect, Azazel is actually the biggest advocate other than us for the unification of all 3 races. And he does not hold a grudge for the Kokabiel incident. In fact, he asked me to make an offer to you."

 

An offer to me? From the big crow himself?

 

"And that is?"

 

"He said that as long as you agreed to do a few tests with him, he would install your eye for you and grant you several Artificial Sacred Gears of your choice for your future peerage members."

 

Before I could voice my doubts, Grayfia interjected.

 

"-And I will personally accompany you to make sure nothing happens to you or that you are not taken advantage of. Even against Azazel I am strong enough to handle myself to allow us to make an escape for us. Even if I wholeheartedly believe such a situation wouldn't come to pass."

 

Well, that was good reassurance. Honestly, if Grayfia vouched that much for his character I see no fault in participating in this. If Ajuka couldn't crack my genetic code, I highly doubt he'd have any more luck.

 

"Alright, I guess I'll accept. Also, is this a bad time to mention that I revived Baraquiel's wife?"

 

Crack.

 

The armrest under Grayfia's hand shattered like styrofoam as she turned her head towards me like a broken doll.

 

"What do you mean by that, Yuta?"

 

I felt a cold shiver go down my spine.

 

"So... I awakened a power that lets me Regress Causality. And when I heard Akeno's mom was dead, I thought, "You know what? Might as well try" so I tried my best and uh. Yeah. I actually revived her."

 

Grayfia blinked and took a deep, shaky breath.

 

"Grayfia?"

 

She held up a hand and stopped me.

 

"I suppose this is on me for underestimating you, Yuta-kun. I had forgotten just how ridiculous you could be. Could you please relay that information to me again, in detail, please?"

 

...Maybe I should have kept my mouth shut.

 

A/N: Tiamama is best mama, and Tiamamilk is best milk. ...I felt myself lose brain cells saying that. But hey, this means Yuta is mostly recovered, even if it was in a rather... unconventional way. Also, I wanted to write a scene like this at least once. Tiamama will not be bred just yet.

 

Yuta does the classic Yuta thing again by being absolutely ridiculous. Grayfia deserves a medal for having to deal with his unique brand of bullshit. Well, next time will be a spectacle for sure.

Chapter 81: Chapter 76: Peaches

Chapter Text

~Grayfia Lucifuge~

 

Grayfia had made a mistake.

 

That mistake was expecting Yuta Yukimura to not defy all established common sense for once.

 

Her Yuta had indeed managed to overturn everything she considered normal once again. She had gotten used to his frankly overpowered ability to just keep developing more and more abilities randomly, somehow. But not once had she anticipated that he would be from the Leviathan bloodline.

 

Was he actually from the Leviathan bloodline? Nobody could prove that. But everything pointed to it, even his enigmatic human parents that were so unremarkable they may as well have only existed in writing.

 

But having Satan lineage potent enough to possess the original ability was one thing. Reviving someone was another. That was beyond the scope of Devils. No Devil had EVER had such an ability before. The miracle of revival was reserved for only the strongest of gods like Shiva.

 

So, of course, she demanded an explanation from him.

 

"So, my newest ability, the one I developed after defeating Kokabiel is called the Law of Regression. It allows me to reverse causality in a localised area or target to reverse an effect in exchange for suffering from Karmic Backlash. And since Akeno's mom is... weak, I mean weaker than I am and not dead for long, it was not too hard to revive her."

 

He had awakened a bloodline power on par with the original Satans, and maybe on par with the divinity of a god.

 

There was just no other thing to call his "Law of Regression", even the power over time had not managed to perform the miracle of revival. And while the fact that he had such a potent healing ability would not be hidden, the fact that he could revive people was a fact that was going to be left very unsaid.

 

...Or it would be if the person he revived was not the wife of a Cadre.

 

Hiding that could be a little more difficult.

 

She rubbed the bridge of her nose in frustration. She truly loved Yuta, but that did not mean his unpredictability did not frustrate her at times.

 

"And you did not care to share this with me?"

 

He looked away with a cute guilty expression.

 

"I was planning to tell you the next time I saw you since you were busy. And I did actually tell you."

 

She sighed; she couldn't exactly blame him for that now.

 

While she was thinking of the possible outcomes of such an act, Yuta got out of his couch and moved behind her, and without saying a word, he placed his hands on her shoulders.

 

"Yuta-san, what are you- oooh~"

 

She felt herself melt when he suddenly started massaging her shoulder, despite her being the maid, which made her cheeks flush. But the massage felt like precisely what she needed right now as she felt the tension drain from her shoulders.

 

"You looked really stressed and tense, Grayfia. Just let me do this for you. What were you going to say again?"

 

Grayfia desperately tried to fight the blush rushing up to her cheeks and the corners of her lips from curling. She was not used to people doing it to her; she was the one who took care of people, not the other way around. But looking into his intense eyes, she felt the resolve to refute him melt away.

 

"A-ahem, about your Leviathan heritage. We were planning to announce it to the entire underworld in around 4 days. We need you to transform for your High Rank Promotion ceremony. Can you do that?"

 

He nodded.

 

"I sure can."

 

"That's goo~d" She forcefully shut her mouth to prevent herself from moaning out loud in an undignified manner.

 

"It's a few days because we need time for rumours to spread first from news getting "leaked" to not cause riots and such. And to anticipate a response from Katrera."

 

He gently massaged her neck in such a way that her voice almost leaked while he said in a nonchalant tone.

 

"Right, my extremist Aunt or Half-Sister or Niece or Great Aunt or Great Niece or whatever my relation to her is. I read up on it before you came in. I wouldn't. Do I need to worry about like... promotions or doing interviews or something? Or worry about assassinations? I'm pretty experienced with those. Unless it's a Kokabiel situation, I'm confident I can run from anyone weaker than Tiamat."

 

Grayfia shook her head, allowing herself to fully lean into the massage, knowing she couldn't exactly run.

 

"No. Some of my acquaintances, along with lord Sirzechs and Lady Serafall, will be handling everything. And for assassinations, I will be by your side, so I won't allow harm to come to you."

 

He lightly chuckled at her words.

 

"Right, I should have expected as such. Thanks for always letting me rely on you Grayfia, and uh, sorry for having to rely on you."

 

Grayfia couldn't keep the blush off her cheeks at those words. While she refused to admit it, she did have an... appreciation for her efforts getting acknowledged and for serving others.

 

This mix of being serviced herself and also being praised at the same time made her emotions run in all sorts of directions

 

"Mmhmm, don't worry, Yuta-san, I will serve you to the best of my abilities. I swear on my honour as a maid. So please feel free to rely on me."

 

"Thanks Grayfia, I really do appreciate it. Without you, I wouldn't be where I currently am, nor the man I managed to turn myself into."

 

Her desires were very conflicting at the moment. She knew she shouldn't feel like this, but she did.

 

"A-ahem, Yuta-san. I have something that needs... attending, yes, I have to clean the house. Let's continue our talks later."

 

She quickly got out of the couch and excused herself in a rather undignified manner as Yuta nodded.

 

"Sure, if you want to relax or have a break, I recently stocked the cellar with Hlanith Wine, and the pantry has lunchboxes made by me. A token of gratitude."

 

Remembering the taste of the wine, Grayfia felt her throat parched. She could use a drink. Especially to distract herself from these thoughts, that night was a one-and-done deal after all. She shouldn't imagine it again. Perish the thought

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

~Yuta Yukimura - 1 Day Later~

 

"Ooof. How are you this strong? I thought I was supposed to be the devil here?"

 

"Huhu~! Don't underestimate me, I'm- I was one of the best exorcists in the Vatican you know?"

 

I rubbed my sore ass from being thrown to the ground unceremoniously by Irina, my Novice Hand-to-Hand Combat really proved itself to be... novice. It was the day after my meeting with Grayfia, and I was now sparring with Irina in hand-to-hand combat. It was usually Grayfia who helped me with that stuff, but I decided to leave her alone for a bit while she handled whatever business she needed to handle. So it was Irina who offered to spar with me.

 

It was a simple spar to get me back into combat shape after not doing anything for basically over a week. I felt like I was losing my edge without being subjected to life-and-death situations every other week. And Irina was definitely great at the whole combat thing.

 

Not a single punch or kick I threw managed to land on her. I definitely more than edged her out in the physical department as a Devil who was also a Demon Lord, but she moved too swiftly and could see my punches coming from a mile away. It didn't help that she was used to fighting people physically stronger than her.

 

And she was also pretty damn strong, enough to deform metal with punches due to training from the church.

 

She was currently only wearing her spats and a sports bra, exposing her athletic body quite nicely. Seeing me distracted with staring at her ass she blushed but then wore a smirk.

 

"Wow, you really are a boy with how distracted you are. It's sinful buuuut- if you manage to knock me down I'll let you touch my ass! That should motivate you right-"

 

Irina stopped her words short as I looked down at her, standing 2 heads over her with my visage looking more demonic than any devil, long, sharp horns curling around my head with my plate-sized fists poised in front of my body, ready for her to come at me.

 

"Hey no abilities! That's cheating! How do you expect me to beat you in Devil Trigger form!? Do you really want it that much!? Were you planning to kill me!?"

 

My expression dropped as I let go of my Devil Trigger form and returned to my regular form. Maybe I should have just speed blitzed her?

 

"Geez, have some mercy in your soul."

 

I wished I could defeat Irina in a fair fight with my base stats, but that didn't seem very plausible. I was very reliant on my abilities to fight. Although I had gotten a ticket for sucking on Tiamat's tits, it was an item and not exactly useful for my current situation either.

 

Feat Achieved! Drink Tiamamilk

+1x Gold Trait Gacha Ticket

 

Rolling Gold Item Gacha...

 

A Common Item

 

[XX - Judgement]

|Common Item|

Tarot Card - Allows you to compel someone to tell what they think is the truth without being able to intend to trick you. 120 Hour Cooldown

 

It was useful, nothing that really helped me improve my natural skills, which is why I was sparring with Irina.

 

"C'mon, you can do it! Visualise success!"

 

I cracked my neck; she was right. If I just visualise my goal and work towards it, I can accomplish anything. No giving up here. I was used to fighting with my bare hands. And I was a Demon Lord for Tiamat's sake.

 

"Right, I have to do this. For Irina's ass!"

 

"Not that part!"

 

I charged at Irina, my passion burning in my eyes.

 

♢—•♧•—♤—•♡•—♤—•♧•—♢

 

"...How did this happen?"

 

I won.

 

I am missing a few teeth, but I won.

 

"Maybe you just underestimated me?"

 

Irina looked aggrieved as I used the Law of Regression to heal myself easily, a wound so minute that it didn't even trigger Karmic Backlash and just took my mana instead.

 

"No, I didn't! You just fought like a madman! You are supposed to try to dodge punches or block, not just take them to the face and keep trying to grab me! You are the weird one here! That wouldn't work against anyone else!"

 

I crossed my arms.

 

"But I wasn't fighting against anyone else."

 

"F-fine, if you want it that bad, go ahead, claim your prize!"

 

Irina humped and turned around, presenting her very nice-looking ass to me, the fruits of my labour in the form of peaches being presented to me. I took a moment to appreciate this gift before reaching and grabbing them with both hands.

 

"Mmm..."

 

Irina made a subtle noise as my fingers sank into her supple flesh. Her ass was perky, but despite being fairly muscular, it was perfectly soft too, with a nice jiggle to it. Like it was handcrafted by the forces of the universe with its own gravity pull.

 

"Mou~! How l-long are you gonna feel it!?"

 

"I can't help it, it's like a magnet, my hands refuse to leave."

 

"Stop messing around!"

 

Despite saying that, Irina made no attempt to remove my hands as I savoured the feeling of this holy ass.

 

"You have a great body, Irina."

 

"You shouldn't say that out loud!"

 

Finally, I released her ass after getting thoroughly acquainted with its shape, making Irina release a soft sigh of relief.

 

"Finally, I'm gonna take a shower. And no peeking! Alright?"

 

"..."

 

"Fine, but only a little!"

 

"..."

 

"Geez, fine you can watch. You lecher."

 

Irina walked away with a fierce blush on her cheeks as I blinked.

 

"Wait, what did you say? I was zoning out."

 

...Eh, I'm sure it's not that important.

 

Just as I was about to get back to doing whatever, my phone made the sound of a text arriving, making me pull it out of my pocket (Not making the mistake of leaving it in shadow storage again and never hearing anyone call me) and check who it was that texted me instead of sending a telephatic message.

 

'Sona Sitri: Yuta-kun, are you available?'

 

A/N: Yuta took offence to Grayfia thinking he would ever conform to such paltry things as reasonable expectations. And her fall is nearly there, just a few chapters, and the Milf Maid will finally fall into Yuta's hands without basically any effort from his end funnily.

 

I felt like writing an Irina scene and show that Yuta is actually still not that strong. He has strong abilities gilled up to the teeth but he never had proper downtime to work on his base skills and train properly. That aside, I wonder what Sona wants?